| Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.5 | to whom I am now in ward, evermore in subjection. | to whom I am now in Ward, euermore in subiection. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.15 | finds no other advantage in the process but only the | finds no other aduantage in the processe, but onely the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.29 | was skilful enough to have lived still, if knowledge could | was skilfull enough to haue liu'd stil, if knowledge could |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.34 | I heard not of it before. | I heard not of it before. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.35 | I would it were not notorious. Was this gentlewoman | I would it were not notorious. Was this Gentlewoman |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.49 | takes all livelihood from her cheek. No more of this, | takes all liuelihood from her cheeke. No more of this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.50 | Helena; go to, no more, lest it be rather thought you | Helena go too, no more least it be rather thought you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.63 | Do wrong to none. Be able for thine enemy | Doe wrong to none: be able for thine enemie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.70.2 | He cannot want the best | He cannot want the best |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.78 | O, were that all! I think not on my father, | O were that all, I thinke not on my father, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.82 | Carries no favour in't but Bertram's. | Carries no fauour in't but Bertrams |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.83 | I am undone: there is no living, none, | I am vndone, there is no liuing, none, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.88 | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere. | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.96 | But now he's gone, and my idolatrous fancy | But now he's gone, and my idolatrous fancie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.99 | And yet I know him a notorious liar, | And yet I know him a notorious Liar, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.107 | No. | No. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.108 | And no. | And no. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.117 | There is none. Man setting down before you | There is none: Man setting downe before you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.120 | blowers-up! Is there no military policy how virgins | blowers vp. Is there no Military policy how Virgins |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.125 | is not politic in the commonwealth of nature to preserve | is not politicke, in the Common-wealth of Nature, to preserue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.144 | the canon. Keep it not; you cannot choose but loose by't. | the Cannon. Keepe it not, you cannot choose but loose by't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.146 | is a goodly increase, and the principal itself not much | is a goodly increase, and the principall it selfe not much |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.156 | which wear not now. Your date is better in your pie and | which were not now: your Date is better in your Pye and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.162 | Not my virginity yet... | Not my virginity yet: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.172 | That blinking Cupid gossips. Now shall he – | That blinking Cupid gossips. Now shall he: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.173 | I know not what he shall. God send him well! | I know not what he shall, God send him well, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.178 | That wishing well had not a body in't | That wishing well had not a body in't, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.203 | I am so full of businesses I cannot answer thee | I am so full of businesses, I cannot answere thee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.208 | unthankfulness, and thine ignorance makes thee away. | vnthankfulnes, and thine ignorance makes thee away, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.210 | thou hast none, remember thy friends. Get thee a good | thou hast none, remember thy Friends: Get thee a good |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.217 | That makes me see, and cannot feed mine eye? | That makes me see, and cannot feede mine eye? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.222 | What hath been cannot be. Who ever strove | What hath beene, cannot be. Who euer stroue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.1 | The Florentines and Senoys are by th' ears, | The Florentines and Senoys are by th'eares, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.18 | It is the Count Rossillion, my good lord, | It is the Count Rosignoll my good Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.24 | I would I had that corporal soundness now, | I would I had that corporall soundnesse now, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.34 | Till their own scorn return to them unnoted | Till their owne scorne returne to them vnnoted |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.35 | Ere they can hide their levity in honour. | Ere they can hide their leuitie in honour: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.36 | So like a courtier, contempt nor bitterness | So like a Courtier, contempt nor bitternesse |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.38 | His equal had awaked them, and his honour, | His equall had awak'd them, and his honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.42 | He used as creatures of another place, | He vs'd as creatures of another place, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.47 | Which, followed well, would demonstrate them now | Which followed well, would demonstrate them now |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.50 | So in approof lives not his epitaph | So in approofe liues not his Epitaph, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.53 | Methinks I hear him now; his plausive words | (Me thinkes I heare him now) his plausiue words |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.54 | He scattered not in ears, but grafted them | He scatter'd not in eares, but grafted them |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.55 | To grow there and to bear – ‘Let me not live', | To grow there and to beare: Let me not liue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.58 | When it was out, ‘ Let me not live,’ quoth he, | When it was out: Let me not liue (quoth hee) |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.65 | Since I nor wax nor honey can bring home, | Since I nor wax nor honie can bring home, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.69 | I fill a place, I know't. How long is't, Count, | I fill a place I know't: how long ist Count |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.76.1 | My son's no dearer. | My sonne's no deerer. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.1 | I will now hear. What say you of this | I will now heare, what say you of this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.9 | sirrah. The complaints I have heard of you I do not all | sirra: the complaints I haue heard of you I do not all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.10 | believe; 'tis my slowness that I do not, for I know you | beleeue, 'tis my slownesse that I doe not: For I know you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.11 | lack not folly to commit them, and have ability enough | lacke not folly to commit them, & haue abilitie enough |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.13 | 'Tis not unknown to you, madam, I am a poor | 'Tis not vnknown to you Madam, I am a poore |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.16 | No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, | No maddam, / 'Tis not so well that I am poore, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.23 | In Isbel's case and mine own. Service is no | In Isbels case and mine owne: seruice is no |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.34 | May the world know them? | May the world know them? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.51 | no fear in marriage; for young Charbon the puritan and | no feare in marriage, for yong Charbon the Puritan, and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.63 | Get you gone, sir. I'll talk with you more anon. | Get you gone sir, Ile talke with you more anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.82 | so all the year! We'd find no fault with the tithe-woman | so all the yeere, weed finde no fault with the tithe woman |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.90 | yet no hurt done! Though honesty be no puritan, yet it | yet no hurt done, though honestie be no Puritan, yet it |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.94 | Well, now. | Well now. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.95 | I know, madam, you love your gentlewoman | I know Madam you loue your Gentlewoman |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.105 | thought, I dare vow for her, they touched not any | thought, I dare vowe for her, they toucht not anie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.107 | Fortune, she said, was no goddess, that had put such | Fortune shee said was no goddesse, that had put such |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.108 | difference betwixt their two estates; Love no god, that | difference betwixt their two estates: Loue no god, that |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.109 | would not extend his might only where qualities were | would not extend his might onelie, where qualities were |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.110 | level; Dian no queen of virgins, that would suffer her | leuell, Queene of Virgins, that would suffer her |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.116 | concerns you something to know it. | concernes you something to know it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.120 | neither believe nor misdoubt. Pray you leave me. Stall | neither beleeue nor misdoubt: praie you leaue mee, stall |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.130 | Such were our faults, or then we thought them none. | Such were our faults, or then we thought them none, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.131 | Her eye is sick on't; I observe her now. | Her eie is sicke on't, I obserue her now. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.132.2 | You know, Helen, | You know Hellen |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.134.1 | Mine honourable mistress. | Mine honorable Mistris. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.135 | Why not a mother? When I said ‘ a mother,’ | why not a mother? when I sed a mother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.148.2 | That I am not. | That I am not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.150 | The Count Rossillion cannot be my brother. | The Count Rosillion cannot be my brother: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.151 | I am from humble, he from honoured name; | I am from humble, he from honored name: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.152 | No note upon my parents, his all noble. | No note vpon my Parents, his all noble, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.1 | He must not be my brother. | He must not be my brother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.2 | Nor I your mother? | Nor I your Mother. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.157 | So that my lord your son were not my brother – | So that my Lord your sonne were not my brother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.159 | I care no more for than I do for heaven, | I care no more for, then I doe for heauen, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.160 | So I were not his sister. Can't no other | So I were not his sister, cant no other, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.163 | God shield you mean it not! ‘ Daughter ’ and ‘ mother ’ | God shield you meane it not, daughter and mother |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.165 | My fear hath catched your fondness. Now I see | My feare hath catcht your fondnesse! now I see |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.167 | Your salt tears' head. Now to all sense 'tis gross: | Your salt teares head, now to all sence 'tis grosse: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.170 | To say thou dost not. Therefore tell me true; | To say thou doost not: therefore tell me true, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.178 | If it be not, forswear't; howe'er, I charge thee, | If it be not, forsweare't how ere I charge thee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.181.2 | Your pardon, noble mistress. | Your pardon noble Mistris. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.182.2 | Do not you love him, madam? | Doe not you loue him Madam? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.183 | Go not about; my love hath in't a bond | Goe not about; my loue hath in't a bond |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.184 | Whereof the world takes note. Come, come, disclose | Whereof the world takes note: Come, come, disclose: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.191 | Be not offended, for it hurts not him | Be not offended, for it hurts not him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.192 | That he is loved of me. I follow him not | That he is lou'd of me; I follow him not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.194 | Nor would I have him till I do deserve him, | Nor would I haue him, till I doe deserue him, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.195 | Yet never know how that desert should be. | Yet neuer know how that desert should be: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.196 | I know I love in vain, strive against hope, | I know I loue in vaine, striue against hope: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.199 | And lack not to lose still. Thus, Indian-like, | And lacke not to loose still; thus Indian like |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.202 | But knows of him no more. My dearest madam, | But knowes of him no more. My deerest Madam, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.203 | Let not your hate encounter with my love, | Let not your hate incounter with my loue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.205 | Whose aged honour cites a virtuous youth, | Whose aged honor cites a vertuous youth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.209 | To her whose state is such that cannot choose | To her whose state is such, that cannot choose |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.211 | That seeks not to find that her search implies, | That seekes not to finde that, her search implies, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.213 | Had you not lately an intent – speak truly – | Had you not lately an intent, speake truely, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.216 | You know my father left me some prescriptions | You know my Father left me some prescriptions |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.221 | As notes whose faculties inclusive were | As notes, whose faculties inclusiue were, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.222 | More than they were in note. Amongst the rest | More then they were in note: Amongst the rest, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.233 | Are of a mind: he, that they cannot help him; | Are of a minde, he, that they cannot helpe him: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.234 | They, that they cannot help. How shall they credit | They, that they cannot helpe, how shall they credit |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.241 | By th' luckiest stars in heaven; and would your honour | Byth' luckiest stars in heauen, and would your honor |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.245 | Ay, madam, knowingly. | I Madam knowingly. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.251 | What I can help thee to, thou shalt not miss. | What I can helpe thee to, thou shalt not misse. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.2 | Do not throw from you; and you, my lords, farewell. | Doe not throw from you, and you my Lords farewell: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.5.1 | And is enough for both. | And is enough for both. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.8 | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.15 | Not to woo honour, but to wed it. When | Not to wooe honour, but to wed it, when |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.25.1 | 'Tis not his fault, the spark. | 'Tis not his fault the spark. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.32 | Till honour be bought up, and no sword worn | Till honour be bought vp, and no sword worne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.34.1 | There's honour in the theft. | There's honour in the theft. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.40 | Noble heroes, my sword and yours are kin. | Noble Heroes; my sword and yours are kinne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.46 | We shall, noble captain. | We shall noble Captaine. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.47 | Mars dote on you for his novices! (To Bertram) | Mars doate on you for his nouices, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.50 | Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble | Vse a more spacious ceremonie to the Noble |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.2 | No. | No. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.71 | My noble grapes, and if my royal fox | my noble grapes, and if / My royall foxe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.86 | For that is her demand, and know her business? | For that is her demand, and know her businesse? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.87.2 | Now, good Lafew, | Now good Lafew, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.91 | And not be all day neither. | And not be all day neither. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.92 | Thus he his special nothing ever prologues. | Thus he his speciall nothing euer prologues. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.99 | Now, fair one, does your business follow us? | Now faire one, do's your busines follow vs? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.104 | Knowing him is enough. On's bed of death | Knowing him is enough: on's bed of death, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.111 | With that malignant cause wherein the honour | With that malignant cause, wherein the honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.115 | But may not be so credulous of cure, | But may not be so credulous of cure, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.119 | From her inaidible estate. I say we must not | From her inaydible estate: I say we must not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.129 | I cannot give thee less, to be called grateful. | I cannot giue thee lesse to be cal'd gratefull: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.132 | But what at full I know, thou knowest no part; | But what at full I know, thou knowst no part, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.133 | I knowing all my peril, thou no art. | I knowing all my perill, thou no Art. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.134 | What I can do can do no hurt to try, | What I can doe, can doe no hurt to try, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.145 | I must not hear thee. Fare thee well, kind maid. | I must not heare thee, fare thee wel kind maide, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.146 | Thy pains, not used, must by thyself be paid; | Thy paines not vs'd, must by thy selfe be paid, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.147 | Proffers not took reap thanks for their reward. | Proffers not tooke, reape thanks for their reward. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.149 | It is not so with Him that all things knows | It is not so with him that all things knowes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.154 | Of heaven, not me, make an experiment. | Of heauen, not me, make an experiment. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.155 | I am not an impostor, that proclaim | I am not an Impostrue, that proclaime |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.157 | But know I think, and think I know most sure, | But know I thinke, and thinke I know most sure, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.158 | My art is not past power, nor you past cure. | My Art is not past power, nor you past cure. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.178 | In common sense, sense saves another way. | In common sence, sence saues another way: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.189 | And well deserved. Not helping, death's my fee; | And well deseru'd: not helping, death's my fee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.199 | But such a one, thy vassal, whom I know | But such a one thy vassall, whom I know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.206 | Though more to know could not be more to trust: | Though more to know, could not be more to trust: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.1 | Come on, sir. I shall now put you to the | Come on sir, I shall now put you to the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.4 | know my business is but to the court. | know my businesse is but to the Court. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.9 | manners he may easily put it off at court. He that cannot | manners, hee may easilie put it off at Court: hee that cannot |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.10 | make a leg, put off's cap, kiss his hand, and say nothing, | make a legge, put off's cap, kisse his hand, and say nothing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.11 | has neither leg, hands, lip, nor cap; and indeed such a | has neither legge, hands, lippe, nor cap; and indeed such a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.12 | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the court. But for | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the Court, but for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.35 | to't. Ask me if I am a courtier; it shall do you no harm | to't. Aske mee if I am a Courtier, it shall doe you no harme |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.43 | O Lord, sir! – Thick, thick; spare not me. | O Lord sir, thicke, thicke, spare not me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.44 | I think, sir, you can eat none of this homely | I thinke sir, you can eate none of this homely |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.48 | O Lord, sir! – Spare not me. | O Lord sir, spare not me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.50 | and ‘ spare not me?’ Indeed your ‘ O Lord, sir!’ is very | and spare not me? Indeed your O Lord sir, is very |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.54 | sir!’ I see things may serve long, but not serve ever. | sir: I see things may serue long, but not serue euer. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.55 | I play the noble housewife with the time, | I play the noble huswife with the time, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.61 | This is not much. | This is not much. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.62 | Not much commendation to them? | Not much commendation to them. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.63 | Not much employment for you. You understand | Not much imployement for you, you vnderstand |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.5 | seeming knowledge when we should submit ourselves | seeming knowledge, when we should submit our selues |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.6 | to an unknown fear. | to an vnknowne feare. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.16 | Not to be helped. | Not to be help'd. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.20 | I may truly say it is a novelty to the world. | I may truly say, it is a noueltie to the world. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.25 | Why, your dolphin is not lustier. 'Fore me, I speak | Why your Dolphin is not lustier: fore mee I speake |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.43 | Mor du vinager! Is not this Helen? | Mor du vinager, is not this Helen? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.52 | Of noble bachelors stand at my bestowing, | Of Noble Batchellors, stand at my bestowing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.55 | Thou hast power to choose, and they none to forsake. | Thou hast power to choose, and they none to forsake. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.59 | My mouth no more were broken than these boys', | My mouth no more were broken then these boyes, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.61 | Not one of those but had a noble father. | Not one of those, but had a Noble father. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.73 | Now, Dian, from thy altar do I fly, | Now Dian from thy Altar do I fly, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.79 | The honour, sir, that flames in your fair eyes | The honor sir that flames in your faire eyes, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.83.1 | No better, if you please. | No better if you please. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.88 | Be not afraid that I your hand should take; | Be not afraid that I your hand should take, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.92 | These boys are boys of ice; they'll none have her. | These boyes are boyes of Ice, they'le none haue heere: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.97 | Fair one, I think not so. | Faire one, I thinke not so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.99 | wine; but if thou beest not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen; | wine. But if thou be'st not an asse, I am a youth of fourteene: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.100 | I have known thee already. | I haue knowne thee already. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.101 | I dare not say I take you, but I give | I dare not say I take you, but I giue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.107.2 | Knowest thou not, Bertram, | Know'st thou not Bertram what shee ha's |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.109 | But never hope to know why I should marry her. | but neuer hope to know why I should marrie her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.110 | Thou knowest she has raised me from my sickly bed. | Thou know'st shee ha's rais'd me from my sickly bed. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.112 | Must answer for your raising? I know her well: | Must answer for your raising? I knowe her well: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.123 | Of virtue for the name. But do not so. | Of vertue for the name: but doe not so: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.126 | Where great additions swell's, and virtue none, | Where great additions swell's, and vertue none, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.127 | It is a dropsied honour. Good alone | It is a dropsied honour. Good alone, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.130 | Not by the title. She is young, wise, fair; | Not by the title. Shee is young, wise, faire, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.132 | And these breed honour; that is honour's scorn | And these breed honour: that is honours scorne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.133 | Which challenges itself as honour's born | Which challenges it selfe as honours borne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.134 | And is not like the sire. Honours thrive | And is not like the sire: Honours thriue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.140 | Of honoured bones indeed. What should be said? | Of honour'd bones indeed, what should be saide? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.143 | Is her own dower; honour and wealth from me. | Is her owne dower: Honour and wealth, from mee. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.148 | My honour's at the stake, which to defeat, | My Honor's at the stake, which to defeate |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.152 | My love and her desert; that canst not dream | My loue, and her desert: that canst not dreame, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.154 | Shall weigh thee to the beam; that wilt not know | Shall weigh thee to the beame: That wilt not know, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.155 | It is in us to plant thine honour where | It is in Vs to plant thine Honour, where |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.158 | Believe not thy disdain, but presently | Beleeue not thy disdaine, but presentlie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.163 | Of youth and ignorance, both my revenge and hate | Of youth and ignorance: both my reuenge and hate |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.168 | What great creation and what dole of honour | What great creation, and what dole of honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.170 | Was in my nobler thoughts most base, is now | Was in my Nobler thoughts, most base: is now |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.171 | The praised of the King; who, so ennobled, | The praised of the King, who so ennobled, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.174 | A counterpoise, if not to thy estate, | A counterpoize: If not to thy estate, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.178 | Shall seem expedient on the now-born brief, | Shall seeme expedient on the now borne briefe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.188 | Ay. Is it not a language I speak? | I: Is it not a Language I speake? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.189 | A most harsh one, and not to be understood | A most harsh one, and not to bee vnderstoode |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.194 | another style. | another stile. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.198 | title age cannot bring thee. | title age cannot bring thee. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.199 | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.204 | thee a vessel of too great a burden. I have now found | thee a vessell of too great a burthen. I haue now found |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.205 | thee; when I lose thee again I care not. Yet art thou | thee, when I loose thee againe, I care not: yet art thou |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.206 | good for nothing but taking up, and that thou'rt scarce | good for nothing but taking vp, and that th'ourt scarce |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.208 | Hadst thou not the privilege of antiquity upon | Hadst thou not the priuiledge of Antiquity vpon |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.210 | Do not plunge thyself too far in anger, lest thou | Do not plundge thy selfe to farre in anger, least thou |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.213 | casement I need not open, for I look through thee. Give | casement I neede not open, for I look through thee. Giue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.218 | I have not, my lord, deserved it. | I haue not my Lord deseru'd it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.226 | with thee, or rather my knowledge, that I may say, in the | with thee, or rather my knowledge, that I may say in the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.227 | default, ‘He is a man I know'. | default, he is a man I know. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.235 | patient, there is no fettering of authority. I'll beat him, | patient, there is no fettering of authority. Ile beate him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.250 | thy lower part where thy nose stands. By mine honour, | thy lower part where thy nose stands. By mine Honor, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.258 | kernel out of a pomegranate. You are a vagabond and no | kernell out of a Pomgranat, you are a vagabond, and no |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.260 | honourable personages than the commission of your | honourable personages, then the Commission of your |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.261 | birth and virtue gives you heraldry. You are not worth | birth and vertue giues you Heraldry. You are not worth |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.262 | another word, else I'd call you knave. I leave you. | another word, else I'de call you knaue. I leaue you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.272 | France is a dog-hole and it no more merits | France is a dog-hole, and it no more merits, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.275 | I know not yet. | I know not yet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.276 | Ay, that would be known. To th' wars, my boy, to th' wars! | I that would be knowne: too'th warrs my boy, too'th warres: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.277 | He wears his honour in a box unseen | He weares his honor in a boxe vnseene, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.287 | That which I durst not speak. His present gift | That which I durst not speake. His present gift |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.289 | Where noble fellows strike. Wars is no strife | Where noble fellowes strike: Warres is no strife |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.295 | Why, these balls bound, there's noise in it. 'Tis hard: | Why these bals bound, ther's noise in it. Tis hard |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.2 | She is not well, but yet she has her health; she's | She is not well, but yet she has her health, she's |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.3 | very merry, but yet she is not well. But thanks be given | very merrie, but yet she is not well: but thankes be giuen |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.4 | she's very well and wants nothing i'th' world; but yet she | she's very well, and wants nothing i'th world: but yet she |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.5 | is not well. | is not well. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.7 | not very well? | not verie well? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.10 | One, that she's not in heaven, whither God send | One, that she's not in heauen, whether God send |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.21 | Why, I say nothing. | Why I say nothing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.23 | tongue shakes out his master's undoing. To say nothing, | tongue shakes out his masters vndoing: to say nothing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.24 | to do nothing, to know nothing, and to have nothing, is | to do nothing, to know nothing, and to haue nothing, is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.26 | little of nothing. | little of nothing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.40 | Which as your due time claims, he does acknowledge, | Which as your due time claimes, he do's acknowledge, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.43 | Which they distil now in the curbed time, | Which they distill now in the curbed time, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.1 | But I hope your lordship thinks not him a soldier. | But I hope your Lordshippe thinkes not him a souldier. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.5 | Then my dial goes not true: I took this lark for a | Then my Diall goes not true, I tooke this Larke for a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.8 | knowledge, and accordingly valiant. | knowledge, and accordinglie valiant. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.11 | dangerous, since I cannot yet find in my heart to repent. | dangerous, since I cannot yet find in my heart to repent: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.17 | O, I know him well. Ay, sir, he, sir, 's a good | O I know him well, I sir, hee sirs a good |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.29 | known truth to pass a thousand nothings with, should | known truth to passe a thousand nothings with, should |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.34 | I know not how I have deserved to run into | I know not how I haue deserued to run into |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.43 | there can be no kernel in this light nut. The soul of this | there can be no kernell in this light Nut: the soule of this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.44 | man is his clothes. Trust him not in matter of heavy | man is his cloathes: Trust him not in matter of heauie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.45 | consequence. I have kept of them tame, and know their | consequence: I haue kept of them tame, & know their |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.50 | I think not so. | I thinke so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.51 | Why, do you not know him? | Why do you not know him? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.52 | Yes, I do know him well, and common speech | Yes, I do know him well, and common speech |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.58 | You must not marvel, Helen, at my course, | You must not meruaile Helen at my course, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.59 | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.61 | On my particular. Prepared I was not | On my particular. Prepar'd I was not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.69 | To you that know them not. This to my mother. | To you that know them not. This to my mother, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.71.2 | Sir, I can nothing say | Sir, I can nothing say, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.73.1 | Come, come, no more of that. | Come, come, no more of that. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.79 | I am not worthy of the wealth I owe, | I am not worthie of the wealth I owe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.80 | Nor dare I say 'tis mine – and yet it is; | Nor dare I say 'tis mine: and yet it is, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.83 | Something, and scarce so much; nothing indeed. | Something, and scarse so much: nothing indeed, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.84 | I would not tell you what I would, my lord. | I would not tell you what I would my Lord: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.86 | Strangers and foes do sunder and not kiss. | Strangers and foes do sunder, and not kisse. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.87 | I pray you, stay not, but in haste to horse. | I pray you stay not, but in hast to horse. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.88 | I shall not break your bidding, good my lord. | I shall not breake your bidding, good my Lord: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.1 | So that from point to point now have you heard | So that from point to point, now haue you heard |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.10 | The reasons of our state I cannot yield, | The reasons of our state I cannot yeelde, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.13 | By self-unable motion; therefore dare not | By selfe vnable motion, therefore dare not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.20 | And all the honours that can fly from us | And all the honors that can flye from vs, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.21 | Shall on them settle. You know your places well; | Shall on them settle: you know your places well, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.2 | save that he comes not along with her. | saue that he comes not along with her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.8 | and sing. I knew a man that had this trick of melancholy | and sing: I know a man that had this tricke of melancholy |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.9 | hold a goodly manor for a song. | hold a goodly Mannor for a song. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.12 | I have no mind to Isbel since I was at court. Our | I haue no minde to Isbell since I was at Court. Our |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.13 | old lings and our Isbels o'th' country are nothing like | old Lings, and our Isbels a'th Country, are nothing like |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.15 | my Cupid's knocked out, and I begin to love as an old | my Cupid's knock'd out, and I beginne to loue, as an old |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.16 | man loves money, with no stomach. | man loues money, with no stomacke. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.21 | me. I have wedded her, not bedded her, and sworn to make | me: I haue wedded her, not bedded her, and sworne to make |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.22 | the ‘ not ’ eternal. You shall hear I am run away; know it | the not eternall. You shall heare I am runne away, know it |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.23 | before the report come. If there be breadth enough in the | before the report come. If there bee bredth enough in the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.27 | This is not well, rash and unbridled boy, | This is not well rash and vnbridled boy, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.46 | Do not say so. | Do not say so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.70 | Such is his noble purpose; and, believe't, | Such is his noble purpose, and beleeu't |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.71 | The Duke will lay upon him all the honour | The Duke will lay vpon him all the honor |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.74 | Till I have no wife I have nothing in France. | Till I haue no wife, I haue nothing in France, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.77 | which his heart was not consenting to. | which his heart was not consenting too. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.78 | Nothing in France until he have no wife! | Nothing in France, vntill he haue no wife: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.79 | There's nothing here that is too good for him | There's nothing heere that is too good for him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.84 | have sometime known. | haue sometime knowne. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.85 | Parolles, was it not? | Parolles was it not? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.94 | The honour that he loses. More I'll entreat you | the honor that he looses: more Ile intreate you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.97 | Not so, but as we change our courtesies. | Not so, but as we change our courtesies, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.99 | ‘ Till I have no wife I have nothing in France.’ | Till I haue no wife I haue nothing in France. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.100 | Nothing in France until he has no wife! | Nothing in France vntill he has no wife: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.101 | Thou shalt have none, Rossillion, none in France, | Thou shalt haue none Rossillion none in France, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.105 | Of the none-sparing war? And is it I | Of the none-sparing warre? And is it I, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.111 | That sings with piercing; do not touch my lord. | That sings with piercing, do not touch my Lord: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.115 | And though I kill him not, I am the cause | And though I kill him not, I am the cause |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.120 | Were mine at once. No, come thou home, Rossillion, | Were mine at once. No come thou home Rossillion |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.121 | Whence honour but of danger wins a scar, | Whence honor but of danger winnes a scarre, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.124 | Shall I stay here to do't? No, no, although | Shall I stay heere to doo't? No, no, although |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.2 | Might you not know she would do as she has done | Might you not know she would do, as she has done, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.13 | I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth | I his despightfull Iuno sent him forth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.26 | Bless this unworthy husband? He cannot thrive, | Blesse this vnworthy husband, he cannot thriue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.39 | Is dearest to me I have no skill in sense | Is deerest to me, I haue no skill in sence |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.4 | honourable service. | honourable seruice. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.9 | Hark! You may know by their trumpets. | harke, you may know by their Trumpets. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.12 | French Earl. The honour of a maid is her name, and no | French Earle, / The honor of a Maide is her name, / And no |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.16 | I know that knave, hang him! one Parolles; a | I know that knaue, hang him, one Parolles, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.20 | not the things they go under. Many a maid hath been | not the things they go vnder: many a maide hath beene |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.22 | terrible shows in the wrack of maidenhood, cannot for | terrible shewes in the wracke of maiden-hood, cannot for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.24 | the twigs that threatens them. I hope I need not to | the twigges that threatens them. I hope I neede not to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.26 | you where you are, though there were no further danger | you where you are, though there were no further danger |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.27 | known but the modesty which is so lost. | knowne, but the modestie which is so lost. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.28 | You shall not need to fear me. | You shall not neede to feare me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.29 | I hope so. Look, here comes a pilgrim. I know | I hope so: looke here comes a pilgrim, I know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.41 | The rather for I think I know your hostess | The rather for I thinke I know your hostesse |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.48 | The Count Rossillion. Know you such a one? | The Count Rossillion know you such a one? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.49 | But by the ear, that hears most nobly of him; | But by the eare that heares most nobly of him: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.50.1 | His face I know not. | His face I know not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.54 | Ay, surely, mere the truth, I know his lady. | I surely meere the truth, I know his Lady. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.62.1 | I have not heard examined. | I haue not heard examin'd. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.71 | Corrupt the tender honour of a maid; | Corrupt the tender honour of a Maide: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.74 | So, now they come. | So, now they come: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.79 | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsome gentleman? | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsom Gentleman |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.81 | 'Tis pity he is not honest. Yond's that same knave | 'Tis pitty he is not honest: yonds that same knaue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.100.1 | Worthy the note. | Worthy the note. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.3 | If your lordship find him not a hilding, | If your Lordshippe finde him not a Hilding, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.4 | hold me no more in your respect. | hold me no more in your respect. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.8 | knowledge, without any malice, but to speak of him as | knowledge, without any malice, but to speake of him as |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.9 | my kinsman, he's a most notable coward, an infinite and | my kinsman, hee's a most notable Coward, an infinite and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.10 | endless liar, an hourly promise-breaker, the owner of no | endlesse Lyar, an hourely promise-breaker, the owner of no |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.13 | too far in his virtue which he hath not, he might at some | too farre in his vertue which he hath not, he might at some |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.17 | None better than to let him fetch off his | None better then to let him fetch off his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.23 | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.26 | at his examination. If he do not for the promise of his | at his examination, if he do not for the promise of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.35 | give him not John Drum's entertainment your inclining | giue him not Iohn drummes entertainement, your inclining |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.36 | cannot be removed. Here he comes. | cannot be remoued. Heere he comes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.37 | O, for the love of laughter, hinder not the | O for the loue of laughter hinder not the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.38 | honour of his design; let him fetch off his drum in any | honor of his designe, let him fetch off his drumme in any |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.40 | How now, monsieur! This drum sticks sorely | How now Monsieur? This drumme sticks sorely |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.46 | That was not to be blamed in the command | That was not to be blam'd in the command |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.48 | himself could not have prevented if he had been there to | him selfe could not haue preuented, if he had beene there to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.50 | Well, we cannot greatly condemn our success; | Well, wee cannot greatly condemne our successe: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.51 | some dishonour we had in the loss of that drum, but it is | some dishonor wee had in the losse of that drum, but it is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.52 | not to be recovered. | not to be recouered. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.54 | It might, but it is not now. | It might, but it is not now. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.57 | I would have that drum or another, or hic jacet. | I would haue that drumme or another, or hic iacet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.60 | instrument of honour again into his native quarter, be | instrument of honour againe into his natiue quarter, be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.67 | But you must not now slumber in it. | But you must not now slumber in it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.76 | I know th'art valiant, and to the possibility of | I know th'art valiant, / And to the possibility of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.78 | I love not many words. | I loue not many words. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.81 | undertake this business, which he knows is not to be | vndertake this businesse, which he knowes is not to be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.84 | You do not know him, my lord, as we do. | You do not know him my Lord as we doe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.90 | None in the world, but return with an invention, | None in the world, but returne with an inuention, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.93 | fall tonight; for indeed he is not for your lordship's | all to night; for indeede he is not for your Lordshippes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.193 | Now will I lead you to the house and show you | Now wil I lead you to the house, and shew you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.1 | If you misdoubt me that I am not she, | If you misdoubt me that I am not shee, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.2 | I know not how I shall assure you further | I know not how I shall assure you further, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.5 | Nothing acquainted with these businesses, | Nothing acquainted with these businesses, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.6 | And would not put my reputation now | And would not put my reputation now |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.7.2 | Nor would I wish you. | Nor would I wish you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.10 | Is so from word to word, and then you cannot, | Is so from word to word: and then you cannot |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.21 | Now his important blood will naught deny | Now his important blood will naught denie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.28.2 | Now I see | Now I see |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.30 | You see it lawful then. It is no more | You see it lawfull then, it is no more, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.41 | To her unworthiness. It nothing steads us | To her vnworthinesse: It nothing steeds vs |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.47 | Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. | Where both not sinne, and yet a sinfull fact. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.1 | He can come no other way but by this hedge-corner. | He can come no other way but by this hedge corner: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.4 | no matter; for we must not seem to understand | no matter: for we must not seeme to vnderstand |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.8 | Art not acquainted with him? Knows he | Art not acquainted with him? knowes he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.9 | not thy voice? | not thy voice? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.10 | No, sir, I warrant you. | No sir I warrant you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.15 | i'th' adversary's entertainment. Now he hath a smack of | i'th aduersaries entertainment. Now he hath a smacke of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.17 | be a man of his own fancy, not to know what we speak | be a man of his owne fancie, not to know what we speak |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.18 | one to another; so we seem to know is to know straight | one to another: so we seeme to know, is to know straight |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.19 | our purpose – choughs' language, gabble enough and | our purpose: Choughs language, gabble enough, and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.20 | good enough. As for you, interpreter, you must seem | good enough. As for you interpreter, you must seeme |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.25 | time enough to go home. What shall I say I have done? | time enough to goe home. What shall I say I haue done? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.27 | begin to smoke me, and disgraces have of late knocked | beginne to smoake mee, and disgraces haue of late, knock'd |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.30 | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.34 | the recovery of this drum, being not ignorant of the | the recouerie of this drumme, being not ignorant of the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.35 | impossibility, and knowing I had no such purpose? I | impossibility, and knowing I had no such purpose? I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.38 | ‘ Came you off with so little? ’ And great ones I dare not | came you off with so little? And great ones I dare not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.41 | another of Bajazeth's mule, if you prattle me into these | another of Baiazeths Mule, if you prattle mee into these |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.43 | Is it possible he should know what he is, and | Is it possible he should know what hee is, and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.47 | We cannot afford you so. | We cannot affoord you so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.50 | 'Twould not do. | 'Twould not do. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.61 | You shall hear one anon. | You shall heare one anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.62 | A drum now of the enemy's – | A drumme now of the enemies. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.65.2 | Do not hide mine eyes. | Do not hide mine eyes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.67 | I know you are the Muskos' regiment, | I know you are the Muskos Regiment, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.86.1 | If I do not, damn me. | If I do not, damne me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.2.1 | No, my good lord, Diana. | No my good Lord, Diana. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.4 | In your fine frame hath love no quality? | In your fine frame hath loue no qualitie? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.5 | If the quick fire of youth light not your mind | If the quicke fire of youth light not your minde, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.6 | You are no maiden but a monument. | You are no Maiden but a monument |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.8 | As you are now; for you are cold and stern, | As you are now: for you are cold and sterne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.9 | And now you should be as your mother was | And now you should be as your mother was |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.11.3 | No. | No: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.13.2 | No more o'that! | No more a'that: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.14 | I prithee do not strive against my vows. | I prethee do not striue against my vowes: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.21 | 'Tis not the many oaths that makes the truth, | Tis not the many oathes that makes the truth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.23 | What is not holy, that we swear not by, | What is not holie, that we sweare not by, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.27 | When I did love you ill? This has no holding, | When I did loue you ill? This ha's no holding |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.32 | Be not so holy-cruel. Love is holy, | Be not so holy cruell: Loue is holie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.34 | That you do charge men with. Stand no more off, | That you do charge men with: Stand no more off, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.40 | I'll lend it thee, my dear, but have no power | Ile lend it thee my deere; but haue no power |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.42 | It is an honour 'longing to our house, | It is an honour longing to our house, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.45.2 | Mine honour's such a ring; | Mine Honors such a Ring, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.50 | Brings in the champion Honour on my part | Brings in the Champion honor on my part, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.52 | My house, mine honour, yea, my life be thine, | My house, mine honor, yea my life be thine, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.54 | When midnight comes, knock at my chamber-window; | When midnight comes, knocke at my chamber window: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.56 | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.58 | Remain there but an hour, nor speak to me. | Remaine there but an houre, nor speake to mee: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.59 | My reasons are most strong and you shall know them | My reasons are most strong, and you shall know them, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.62 | Another ring, that what in time proceeds | Another Ring, that what in time proceeds, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.64 | Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won | Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.75 | Only, in this disguise, I think't no sin | Onely in this disguise, I think't no sinne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.1 | You have not given him his mother's letter? | You haue not giuen him his mothers letter. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.4 | it he changed almost into another man. | it, he chang'd almost into another man. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.14 | here in Florence, of a most chaste renown, and this | heere in Florence of a most chaste renown, & this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.15 | night he fleshes his will in the spoil of her honour. He | night he fleshes his will in the spoyle of her honour: hee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.18 | Now, God delay our rebellion! As we are | Now God delay our rebellion as we are |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.23 | that in this action contrives against his own nobility, in | that in this action contriues against his owne Nobility in |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.25 | Is it not meant damnable in us to be | Is it not meant damnable in vs, to be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.26 | trumpeters of our unlawful intents? We shall not then | Trumpeters of our vnlawfull intents? We shall not then |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.28 | Not till after midnight, for he is dieted to | Not till after midnight: for hee is dieted to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.42 | I perceive by this demand you are not | I perceiue by this demand, you are not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.51 | grief; in fine, made a groan of her last breath, and now | greefe: in fine, made a groane of her last breath, & now |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.56 | death. Her death itself, which could not be her office to | death: her death it selfe, which could not be her office to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.72 | whipped them not, and our crimes would despair if they | whipt them not, and our crimes would dispaire if they |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.73 | were not cherished by our virtues. | were not cherish'd by our vertues. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.74 | How now? Where's your master? | How now? Where's your master? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.79 | They shall be no more than needful there, | They shall bee no more then needfull there, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.81 | They cannot be too sweet for the King's | They cannot be too sweete for the Kings |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.82 | tartness. Here's his lordship now. How now, my lord? | tartnesse, heere's his Lordship now. How now my Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.83 | Is't not after midnight? | i'st not after midnight? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.90 | needs; the last was the greatest, but that I have not ended | needs: the last was the greatest, but that I haue not ended |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.95 | I mean, the business is not ended, as fearing to | I meane the businesse is not ended, as fearing to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.102 | No matter. His heels have deserved it in usurping | No matter, his heeles haue deseru'd it, in vsurping |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.111 | Nothing of me, has 'a? | Nothing of me, ha's a? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.116 | nothing of me. | nothing of me: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.121 | I will confess what I know without constraint. | I will confesse what I know without constraint, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.122 | If ye pinch me like a pasty I can say no more. | If ye pinch me like a Pasty, I can say no more. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.126 | bids you answer to what I shall ask you out of a note. | bids you answer to what I shall aske you out of a Note. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.141 | – that had the whole theoric of war in the knot of his | that had the whole theoricke of warre in the knot of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.144 | his sword clean, nor believe he can have everything in | his sword cleane, nor beleeue he can haue euerie thing in |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.150 | But I con him no thanks for't, in the nature he | But I con him no thankes for't in the nature he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.165 | not to fifteen thousand poll; half of the which dare not | not to fifteene thousand pole, halfe of the which, dare not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.166 | shake the snow from off their cassocks lest they shake | shake the snow from off their Cassockes, least they shake |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.169 | Nothing but let him have thanks. Demand | Nothing, but let him haue thankes. Demand |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.176 | or whether he thinks it were not possible with well-weighing | or whether he thinkes it were not possible with well-waighing |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.178 | this? What do you know of it? | this? What do you know of it? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.181 | Do you know this Captain Dumaine? | Do you know this Captaine Dumaine? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.182 | I know him: 'a was a botcher's prentice in | I know him, a was a Botchers Prentize in |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.184 | shrieve's fool with child, a dumb innocent that could not | Shrieues fool with childe, a dumbe innocent that could not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.187 | I know his brains are forfeit to the next tile that falls. | I know his braines are forfeite to the next tile that fals. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.190 | Upon my knowledge he is, and lousy. | Vpon my knowledge he is, and lowsie. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.191 | Nay, look not so upon me; we shall hear of | Nay looke not so vpon me: we shall heare of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.192 | your lordship anon. | your Lord anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.194 | The Duke knows him for no other but a poor | The Duke knowes him for no other, but a poore |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.198 | In good sadness, I do not know; either it is | In good sadnesse I do not know, either it is |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.203 | I do not know if it be it or no. | I do not know if it be it or no. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.207 | That is not the Duke's letter, sir; that is an | That is not the Dukes letter sir: that is an |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.223 | Men are to mell with, boys are not to kiss; | Men are to mell with, boyes are not to kis. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.224 | For count of this, the Count's a fool, I know it, | For count of this, the Counts a Foole I know it, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.225 | Who pays before, but not when he does owe it. | Who payes before, but not when he does owe it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.233 | now he's a cat to me. | now he's a Cat to me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.236 | My life, sir, in any case! Not that I am afraid | My life sir in any case: Not that I am afraide |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.246 | not keeping of oaths; in breaking 'em he is stronger than | not keeping of oaths, in breaking em he is stronger then |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.251 | they know his conditions and lay him in straw. I have | they know his conditions, and lay him in straw. I haue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.253 | that an honest man should not have; what an | that an honest man should not haue; what an |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.254 | honest man should have, he has nothing. | honest man should haue, he has nothing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.261 | soldiership I know not, except in that country he had | souldiership I know not, except in that Country, he had |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.262 | the honour to be the officer at a place there called Mile-end, | the honour to be the Officer at a place there called Mile-end, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.264 | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certain. | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certaine. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.278 | E'en a crow o'th' same nest; not altogether so | E'ne a Crow a'th same nest: not altogether so |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.287 | I'll whisper with the General and know | Ile whisper with the Generall, and knowe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.294 | There is no remedy, sir, but you must | There is no remedy sir, but you must |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.297 | pestiferous reports of men very nobly held, can serve | pestifferous reports of men very nobly held, can serue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.298 | the world for no honest use; therefore you must die | the world for no honest vse: therefore you must dye. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.303 | So: look about you. Know you any here? | So, looke about you, know you any heere? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.304 | Good morrow, noble captain. | Good morrow noble Captaine. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.306 | God save you, noble captain. | God saue you noble Captaine. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.311 | Rossillion? An I were not a very coward I'd compel it of | Rossillion, and I were not a verie Coward, I'de compell it of |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.314 | scarf; that has a knot on't yet. | scarfe, that has a knot on't yet. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.315 | Who cannot be crushed with a plot? | Who cannot be crush'd with a plot? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.324 | Shall make me live. Who knows himself a braggart, | Shall make me liue: who knowes himselfe a braggart |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.1 | That you may well perceive I have not wronged you | That you may well perceiue I haue not wrong'd you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.10 | We have convenient convoy. You must know | We haue conuenient conuoy: you must know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.16.2 | Nor you, mistress, | Nor your Mistris |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.18 | To recompense your love. Doubt not but heaven | To recompence your loue: Doubt not but heauen |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.36 | Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. | What ere the course, the end is the renowne. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.1 | No, no, no, your son was misled with a snipped-taffeta | No, no, no, your sonne was misled with a snipt taffata |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.2 | fellow there, whose villainous saffron would have | fellow there, whose villanous saffron wold haue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.7 | I would I had not known him; it was the | I would I had not knowne him, it was the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.11 | could not have owed her a more rooted love. | could not haue owed her a more rooted loue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.13 | a thousand sallets ere we light on such another herb. | a thousand sallets ere wee light on such another hearbe. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.16 | They are not herbs, you knave, they are | They are not hearbes you knaue, they are |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.17 | nose-herbs. | nose-hearbes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.18 | I am no great Nabuchadnezzar, sir, I have not | I am no great Nabuchadnezar sir, I haue not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.33 | No, no, no. | No, no, no. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.34 | Why, sir, if I cannot serve you I can serve as great | Why sir, if I cannot serue you, I can serue as great |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.38 | fisnomy is more hotter in France than there. | fisnomie is more hotter in France then there. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.42 | Hold thee, there's my purse. I give thee not this | Hold thee there's my purse, I giue thee not this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.48 | nobility remain in's court. I am for the house with the | Nobilitie remaine in's Court. I am for the house with the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.55 | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.66 | I like him well, 'tis not amiss. And I was about to | I like him well, 'tis not amisse: and I was about to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.70 | daughter; which, in the minority of them both, his | daughter, which in the minoritie of them both, his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.74 | son there is no fitter matter. How does your ladyship | sonne, there is no fitter matter. How do's your Ladyship |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.88 | You need but plead your honourable privilege. | You neede but pleade your honourable priuiledge. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.92 | of velvet on's face; whether there be a scar under't or no, | of veluet on's face, whether there bee a scar vnder't or no, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.93 | the velvet knows, but 'tis a goodly patch of velvet. His | the Veluet knowes, but 'tis a goodly patch of Veluet, his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.96 | A scar nobly got, or a noble scar, is a good livery | A scarre nobly got, / Or a noble scarre, is a good liu'rie |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.97 | of honour; so belike is that. | of honor, / So belike is that. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.100 | with the young noble soldier. | With the yong noble souldier. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.103 | and nod at every man. | and nod at euerie man. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.2 | Must wear your spirits low. We cannot help it; | Must wear your spirits low, we cannot helpe it: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.6.1 | As nothing can unroot you. | As nothing can vnroote you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.12 | I do presume, sir, that you are not fallen | I do presume sir, that you are not falne |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.1 | The King's not here. | The Kings not heere. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.2 | Not here, sir? | Not heere sir? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.3 | Not indeed. | Not indeed, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.32 | Which I presume shall render you no blame, | Which I presume shall render you no blame, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.2 | this letter. I have ere now, sir, been better known to | this letter, I haue ere now sir beene better knowne to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.4 | but I am now, sir, muddied in Fortune's mood, and | but I am now sir muddied in fortunes mood, and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.8 | eat no fish of Fortune's buttering. Prithee, allow the | eate no Fish of Fortunes butt'ring. Prethee alow the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.10 | Nay, you need not to stop your nose, sir. I | Nay you neede not to stop your nose sir: I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.13 | nose, or against any man's metaphor. Prithee, get thee | nose, or against any mans Metaphor. Prethe get thee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.17 | close-stool, to give to a nobleman! Look, here he comes | close-stoole, to giue to a Nobleman. Looke heere he comes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.20 | not a musk-cat, that has fallen into the unclean fishpond | not a Muscat, that ha's falne into the vncleane fish-pond |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.29 | to pare her nails now. Wherein have you played the | to paire her nailes now. Wherein haue you played the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.31 | herself is a good lady and would not have knaves thrive | her selfe is a good Lady, and would not haue knaues thriue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.35 | I beseech your honour to hear me one single | I beseech your honour to heare mee one single |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.50 | The King's coming; I know by his trumpets. Sirrah, | The Kings comming I know by his Trumpets. Sirrah, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.3 | As mad in folly, lacked the sense to know | As mad in folly, lack'd the sence to know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.8.2 | My honoured lady, | My honour'd Lady, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.14 | Offence of mighty note, but to himself | Offence of mighty note; but to himselfe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.22 | All repetition. Let him not ask our pardon; | All repetition: Let him not aske our pardon, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.26 | A stranger, no offender; and inform him | A stranger, no offender; and informe him |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.32 | I am not a day of season, | I am not a day of season, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.38 | Not one word more of the consumed time. | Not one word more of the consumed time, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.41 | Th' inaudible and noiseless foot of time | Th'inaudible, and noiselesse foot of time |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.62 | Not knowing them until we know their grave. | Not knowing them, vntill we know their graue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.66 | While shameful hate sleeps out the afternoon. | While shamefull hate sleepes out the afternoone. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.67 | Be this sweet Helen's knell, and now forget her. | Be this sweet Helens knell, and now forget her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.80.2 | Hers it was not. | Hers it was not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.81 | Now pray you let me see it; for mine eye, | Now pray you let me see it. For mine eye, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.95 | Of her that threw it. Noble she was, and thought | Of her that threw it: Noble she was, and thought |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.98 | I could not answer in that course of honour | I could not answer in that course of Honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.102 | That knows the tinct and multiplying medicine, | That knowes the tinct and multiplying med'cine, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.103 | Hath not in nature's mystery more science | Hath not in natures mysterie more science, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.105 | Whoever gave it you; then if you know | Who euer gaue it you: then if you know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.113 | Thou speakest it falsely, as I love mine honour, | Thou speak'st it falsely: as I loue mine Honor, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.117 | And yet I know not; thou didst hate her deadly, | And yet I know not, thou didst hate her deadly, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.118 | And she is dead; which nothing but to close | And she is dead, which nothing but to close |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.129 | Whether I have been to blame or no, I know not: | Whether I haue beene too blame or no, I know not, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.134 | Of the poor suppliant, who, by this, I know, | Of the poore suppliant, who by this I know |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.141 | won me. Now is the Count Rossillion a widower; his vows | wonne me. Now is the Count Rossillion a Widdower, his vowes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.142 | are forfeited to me and my honour's paid to him. He stole | are forfeited to mee, and myhonors payed to him. Hee stole |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.143 | from Florence, taking no leave, and I follow him to his | from Florence, taking noleaue, and I follow him to his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.149 | this. I'll none of him. | this. Ile none of him. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.154.2 | Now justice on the doers! | Now iustice on the doers. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.160 | My suit, as I do understand, you know, | My suite as I do vnderstand you know, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.161 | And therefore know how far I may be pitied. | And therefore know how farre I may be pittied. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.162 | I am her mother, sir, whose age and honour | I am her Mother sir, whose age and honour |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.165 | Come hither, Count. Do you know these women? | Come hether Count, do you know these Women? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.166 | My lord, I neither can nor will deny | My Lord, I neither can nor will denie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.167 | But that I know them. Do they charge me further? | But that I know them, do they charge me further? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.169.1 | She's none of mine, my lord. | She's none of mine my Lord. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.172 | You give away myself, which is known mine; | You giue away my selfe, which is knowne mine: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.175 | Either both or none. | Either both or none. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.177 | you are no husband for her. | you are no husband for her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.180 | Lay a more noble thought upon mine honour | Lay a more noble thought vpon mine honour, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.183 | Till your deeds gain them; fairer prove your honour | Till your deeds gaine them fairer: proue your honor, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.186 | He had not my virginity. | He had not my virginity. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.191 | Do not believe him. O behold this ring | Do not beleeue him. O behold this Ring, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.220 | You that have turned off a first so noble wife | You that haue turn'd off a first so noble wife, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.224.2 | I have it not. | I haue it not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.227 | Know you this ring? This ring was his of late. | Know you this Ring, this Ring was his of late. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.235 | Not fearing the displeasure of your master, | Not fearing the displeasure of your master: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.237 | By him and by this woman here what know you? | By him and by this woman heere, what know you? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.239 | an honourable gentleman. Tricks he hath had in him, | an honourable Gentleman. Trickes hee hath had in him, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.248 | He loved her, sir, and loved her not. | He lou'd her sir, and lou'd her not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.249 | As thou art a knave and no knave. What an equivocal | As thou art a knaue and no knaue, what an equiuocall |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.254 | Do you know he promised me marriage? | Do you know he promist me marriage? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.256 | But wilt thou not speak all thou knowest? | But wilt thou not speake all thou know'st? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.260 | Limbo and of furies and I know not what; yet I was in | Limbo, and of Furies, and I know not what: yet I was in |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.270 | It was not given me, nor I did not buy it. | It was not giuen me, nor I did not buy it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.271.2 | It was not lent me neither. | It was not lent me neither. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.272.2 | I found it not. | I found it not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.273 | If it were yours by none of all these ways | If it were yours by none of all these wayes, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.278 | It might be yours or hers for aught I know. | It might be yours or hers for ought I know. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.279 | Take her away, I do not like her now. | Take her away, I do not like her now, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.284 | I think thee now some common customer. | I thinke thee now some common Customer. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.287 | Because he's guilty and he is not guilty. | Because he's guiltie, and he is not guilty: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.288 | He knows I am no maid, and he'll swear to't; | He knowes I am no Maid, and hee'l sweare too't: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.289 | I'll swear I am a maid and he knows not. | Ile sweare I am a Maid, and he knowes not. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.290 | Great king, I am no strumpet; by my life | Great King I am no strumpet, by my life, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.296 | Who hath abused me as he knows himself, | Who hath abus'd me as he knowes himselfe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.298 | He knows himself my bed he hath defiled, | He knowes himselfe my bed he hath defil'd, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.302.1 | And now behold the meaning. | And now behold the meaning. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.302.2 | Is there no exorcist | Is there no exorcist |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.304.2 | No, my good lord, | No my good Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.306.1 | The name and not the thing. | The name, and not the thing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.312 | Will you be mine now you are doubly won? | Will you be mine now you are doubly wonne? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.313 | If she, my liege, can make me know this clearly | If she my Liege can make me know this clearly, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.315 | If it appear not plain and prove untrue, | If it appeare not plaine, and proue vntrue, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.318 | Mine eyes smell onions, I shall weep anon. | Mine eyes smell Onions, I shall weepe anon: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.322 | Let us from point to point this story know | Let vs from point to point this storie know, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.332 | The King's a beggar, now the play is done. | THe Kings a Begger, now the Play is done, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.4 | Have glowed like plated Mars, now bend, now turn | Haue glow'd like plated Mars: / Now bend, now turne |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.11 | Take but good note, and you shall see in him | Take but good note, and you shall see in him |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.20 | Fulvia perchance is angry; or who knows | Fuluia perchance is angry: Or who knowes, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.21 | If the scarce-bearded Caesar have not sent | If the scarse-bearded Casar haue not sent |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.26 | You must not stay here longer. Your dismission | You must not stay heere longer, your dismission |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.36 | Feeds beast as man. The nobleness of life | Feeds Beast as Man; the Noblenesse of life |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.41 | Why did he marry Fulvia, and not love her? | Why did he marry Fuluia, and not loue her? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.42 | I'll seem the fool I am not. Antony | Ile seeme the Foole I am not. Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.44 | Now for the love of Love and her soft hours, | Now for the loue of Loue, and her soft houres, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.45 | Let's not confound the time with conference harsh. | Let's not confound the time with Conference harsh; |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.46 | There's not a minute of our lives should stretch | There's not a minute of our liues should stretch |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.47 | Without some pleasure now. What sport tonight? | Without some pleasure now. What sport to night? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.52 | No messenger but thine; and all alone | No Messenger but thine, and all alone, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.53 | Tonight we'll wander through the streets and note | to night / Wee'l wander through the streets, and note |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.55 | Last night you did desire it. (To the Messenger) Speak not to us. | Last night you did desire it. Speake not to vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.57 | Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony, | Sir sometimes when he is not Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.1 | Enter Charmian, Iras, and Alexas | Enter Enobarbus, Lamprius, a Southsayer, Rannius, Lucillius, Charmian, Iras, Mardian the Eunuch, and Alexas. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.8 | Is this the man? Is't you, sir, that know | Is this the Man? Is't you sir that know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.12.1 | Enter Enobarbus | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.12 | Bring in the banquet quickly; wine enough | Bring in the Banket quickly: Wine enough, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.16 | I make not, but foresee. | I make not, but foresee. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.20 | No, you shall paint when you are old. | No, you shall paint when you are old. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.22 | Vex not his prescience; be attentive. | Vex not his prescience, be attentiue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.27 | Good now, some excellent fortune! Let me | Good now some excellent Fortune: Let mee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.28 | be married to three kings in a forenoon and widow them | be married to three Kings in a forenoone, and Widdow them |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.36 | Then belike my children shall have no | Then belike my Children shall haue no |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.42 | You think none but your sheets are privy to your | You thinke none but your sheets are priuie to your |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.45 | We'll know all our fortunes. | Wee'l know all our Fortunes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.48 | There's a palm presages chastity, if nothing else. | There's a Palme presages Chastity, if nothing els. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.51 | (to Charmian) Go, you wild bedfellow, you cannot | Go you wilde Bedfellow, you cannot |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | Nay, if an oily palm be not a fruitful prognostication, | Nay, if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prognostication, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | I cannot scratch mine ear. Prithee, tell her | I cannot scratch mine eare. Prythee tel her |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.59 | Am I not an inch of fortune better than she? | Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.62 | Not in my husband's nose. | Not in my Husbands nose. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.65 | woman that cannot go, sweet Isis, I beseech thee, and | woman that cannot go, sweet Isis, I beseech thee, and |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.77 | Lo now, if it lay in their hands to make me a | Lo now, if it lay in their hands to make mee a |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.80.2 | Not he; the Queen. | Not he, the Queene. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.2 | No, lady. | No Lady. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.3 | Was he not here? | Was he not heere? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.82 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.84 | A Roman thought hath struck him. Enobarbus! | A Romane thought hath strooke him. Enobarbus? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.106 | Speak to me home; mince not the general tongue. | Speake to me home, / Mince not the generall tongue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.113 | At your noble pleasure. | At your Noble pleasure. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.113 | Exit | Exit Messenger. Enter another Messenger. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.118 | Enter another Messenger, with a letter | Enter another Messenger with a Letter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.122.1 | Importeth thee to know, this bears. | Importeth thee to know, this beares. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.130 | Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, | Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.131 | My idleness doth hatch. How now, Enobarbus! | My idlenesse doth hatch. How now Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.132 | Enter Enobarbus | Enter Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.139 | It were pity to cast them away for nothing, though | It were pitty to cast them away for nothing, though |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.141 | nothing. Cleopatra, catching but the least noise of this, | nothing. Cleopatra catching but the least noyse of this, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.147 | Alack, sir, no; her passions are made of | Alacke Sir no, her passions are made of |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.148 | nothing but the finest part of pure love. We cannot call | nothing but the finest part of pure Loue. We cannot cal |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.151 | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a shower | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a showre |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.155 | piece of work, which not to have been blessed withal | peece of worke, which not to haue beene blest withall, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.166 | there are members to make new. If there were no more | there are members to make new. If there were no more |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.173 | Cannot endure my absence. | Cannot endure my absence. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.175 | cannot be without you; especially that of Cleopatra's, | cannot be without you, especially that of Cleopatra's, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.177 | No more light answers. Let our officers | No more light Answeres: / Let our Officers |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.178 | Have notice what we purpose. I shall break | Haue notice what we purpose. I shall breake |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.180 | And get her leave to part. For not alone | And get her loue to part. For not alone |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.195 | And not a serpent's poison. Say our pleasure, | And not a Serpents poyson. Say our pleasure, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.1.2 | I did not see him since. | I did not see him since. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.3 | I did not send you. If you find him sad, | I did not send you. If you finde him sad, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.7 | You do not hold the method to enforce | You do not hold the method, to enforce |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.8.2 | What should I do I do not? | What should I do, I do not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.9 | In each thing give him way. Cross him in nothing. | In each thing giue him way, crosse him in nothing. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.11 | Tempt him not so too far. I wish, forbear. | Tempt him not so too farre. I wish forbeare, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.16 | It cannot be thus long; the sides of nature | It cannot be thus long, the sides of Nature |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.2 | Now, my dearest queen – | Now my deerest Queene. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.19 | I know by that same eye there's some good news. | I know by that same eye ther's some good news. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.22 | Let her not say 'tis I that keep you here. | Let her not say 'tis I that keepe you heere, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.23 | I have no power upon you. Hers you are. | I haue no power vpon you: Hers you are. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.24.1 | The gods best know – | The Gods best know. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.32 | Nay, pray you seek no colour for your going, | Nay pray you seeke no colour for your going, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.34 | Then was the time for words. No going then! | Then was the time for words: No going then, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.36 | Bliss in our brows' bent; none our parts so poor | Blisse in our browes bent: none our parts so poore, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.39.2 | How now, lady! | How now Lady? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.40 | I would I had thy inches. Thou shouldst know | I would I had thy inches, thou should'st know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.50 | Rich in his father's honour, creeps apace | Rich in his Fathers Honor, creepes apace |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.51 | Into the hearts of such as have not thrived | Into the hearts of such, as haue not thriued |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.57 | Though age from folly could not give me freedom, | Though age from folly could not giue me freedom |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.64 | With sorrowful water? Now I see, I see, | With sorrowfull water? Now I see, I see, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.66 | Quarrel no more, but be prepared to know | Quarrell no more, but bee prepar'd to know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.75.1 | An honourable trial. | An honourable Triall. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.78 | Belong to Egypt. Good now, play one scene | Belong to Egypt. Good now, play one Scene |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.1 | Like perfect honour. | Like perfect Honor. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.2 | You'll heat my blood; no more. | You'l heat my blood no more? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.82.1 | Now by my sword – | Now by Sword. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.83 | But this is not the best. Look, prithee, Charmian, | But this is not the best. Looke prythee Charmian, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.87 | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it. | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.88 | Sir, you and I have loved, but there's not it. | Sir, you and I haue lou'd, but there's not it: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.89 | That you know well. Something it is I would – | That you know well, something it is I would: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.96 | Since my becomings kill me when they do not | Since my becommings kill me, when they do not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.97 | Eye well to you. Your honour calls you hence. | Eye well to you. Your Honor calles you hence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.1 | You may see, Lepidus, and henceforth know | You may see Lepidus, and henceforth know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.2 | It is not Caesar's natural vice to hate | It is not Casars Naturall vice, to hate |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.5 | The lamps of night in revel; is not more manlike | The Lampes of night in reuell: Is not more manlike |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.6 | Than Cleopatra, nor the queen of Ptolemy | Then Cleopatra: nor the Queene of Ptolomy |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.10.2 | I must not think there are | I must not thinke / There are, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.11 | Evils enow to darken all his goodness. | euils enow to darken all his goodnesse: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.14 | Rather than purchased, what he cannot change | Rather then purchaste: what he cannot change, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.16 | You are too indulgent. Let's grant it is not | You are too indulgent. Let's graunt it is not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.20 | To reel the streets at noon, and stand the buffet | To reele the streets at noone, and stand the Buffet |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.23 | Whom these things cannot blemish – yet must Antony | Whom these things cannot blemish) yet must Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.24 | No way excuse his foils when we do bear | No way excuse his foyles, when we do beare |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.31 | As we rate boys who, being mature in knowledge, | As we rate Boyes, who being mature in knowledge, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.35 | Most noble Caesar, shalt thou have report | Most Noble Casar, shalt thou haue report |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.40.2 | I should have known no less. | I should haue knowne no lesse, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.53 | No vessel can peep forth but 'tis as soon | No Vessell can peepe forth: but 'tis as soone |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.65 | Yea, like the stag when snow the pasture sheets, | Yea, like the Stagge, when Snow the Pasture sheets, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.69 | It wounds thine honour that I speak it now – | (It wounds thine Honor that I speake it now) |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.71.1 | So much as lanked not. | So much as lank'd not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.81 | Farewell, my lord. What you shall know meantime | Farwell my Lord, what you shal know mean time |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.83.2 | Doubt not, sir; | Doubt not sir, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.7.2 | Madam, I trust, not so. | Madam, I trust not so. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.9 | Not now to hear thee sing. I take no pleasure | Not now to heare thee sing. I take no pleasure |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.12 | May not fly forth of Egypt. Hast thou affections? | May not flye forth of Egypt. Hast thou Affections? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.15 | Not in deed, madam; for I can do nothing | Not in deed Madam, for I can do nothing |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.19 | Where think'st thou he is now? Stands he, or sits he? | Where think'st thou he is now? Stands he, or sits he? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.24 | And burgonet of men. He's speaking now, | And Burganet of men. Hee's speaking now, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.26 | For so he calls me. Now I feed myself | (For so he cals me:) Now I feede my selfe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.47 | Say thou, shall call her mistress.’ So he nodded, | (Say thou) shall call her Mistris. So he nodded, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.52 | Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merry. | Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merrie. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.53 | O well-divided disposition! Note him, | Oh well diuided disposition: Note him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.54 | Note him, good Charmian, 'tis the man; but note him! | Note him good Charmian, 'tis the man; but note him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.55 | He was not sad, for he would shine on those | He was not sad, for he would shine on those |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.56 | That make their looks by his; he was not merry, | That make their lookes by his. He was not merrie, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.61 | So does it no man else. Met'st thou my posts? | So do's it no mans else. Met'st thou my Posts? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.68 | Be choked with such another emphasis! | Be choak'd with such another Emphasis, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.2.2 | Know, worthy Pompey, | Know worthy Pompey, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.3 | That what they do delay they not deny. | that what they do delay, they not deny. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.5.2 | We, ignorant of ourselves, | We ignorant of our selues, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.13 | No wars without doors. Caesar gets money where | No warres without doores. Casar gets money where |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.16.1 | Nor either cares for him. | Nor either cares for him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.19 | He dreams. I know they are in Rome together, | He dreames: I know they are in Rome together |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.26 | That sleep and feeding may prorogue his honour | That sleepe and feeding may prorogue his Honour, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.27.2 | How now, Varrius? | How now Varrius? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.32 | A better ear. Menas, I did not think | A better eare. Menas, I did not thinke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.38.2 | I cannot hope | I cannot hope, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.1 | Not moved by Antony. | Not mou'd by Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.2 | I know not, Menas, | I know not Menas, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.44 | Were't not that we stand up against them all, | Were't not that we stand vp against them all: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.46 | For they have entertained cause enough | For they haue entertained cause enough |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.49 | The petty difference, we yet not know. | The petty difference, we yet not know: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.1 | Enter Enobarbus and Lepidus | Enter Enobarbus and Lepidus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.1 | Good Enobarbus, 'tis a worthy deed, | Good Enobarbus, 'tis a worthy deed, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.1 | I would not shave't today. | I would not shaue't to day. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.2 | 'Tis not a time | 'Tis not a time |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.12.1 | Not if the small come first. | Not if the fmall come first. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.13 | But pray you stir no embers up. Here comes | but pray you stirre / No Embers vp. Heere comes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.14.1 | The noble Antony. | the Noble Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.16.2 | I do not know, | I do not know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.17.2 | Noble friends, | Noble Friends: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.18 | That which combined us was most great, and let not | That which combin'd vs was most great, and let not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.22 | Murder in healing wounds. Then, noble partners, | Murther in healing wounds. Then Noble Partners, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.25.1 | Nor curstness grow to th' matter. | Nor curstnesse grow to'th'matter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.33 | I learn you take things ill which are not so, | I learne, you take things ill, which are not so: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.34.1 | Or, being, concern you not. | Or being, concerne you not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.35 | If, or for nothing or a little, I | if or for nothing, or a little, I |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.39.1 | It not concerned me. | It not concern'd me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.41 | No more than my residing here at Rome | No more then my reciding heere at Rome |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.52 | That drew their swords with you. Did he not rather | That drew their swords with you, did he not rather |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.58.1 | It must not be with this. | It must not be with this. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.60.2 | Not so, not so; | Not so, not so: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.61 | I know you could not lack, I am certain on't, | I know you could not lacke, I am certaine on't, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.64 | Could not with graceful eyes attend those wars | Could not with gracefull eyes attend those Warres |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.66 | I would you had her spirit in such another; | I would you had her spirit, in such another, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.68 | You may pace easy, but not such a wife. | You may pace easie, but not such a wife. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.72 | Made out of her impatience – which not wanted | Made out of her impatience: which not wanted |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.75.1 | But say I could not help it. | But say I could not helpe it. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.84 | Be nothing of our strife; if we contend, | Be nothing of our strife: if we contend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.88 | No, Lepidus; let him speak. | No Lepidus, let him speake, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.89 | The honour is sacred which he talks on now, | The Honour is Sacred which he talks on now, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.95 | From mine own knowledge. As nearly as I may, | From mine owne knowledge, as neerely as I may, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.97 | Shall not make poor my greatness, nor my power | Shall not make poore my greatnesse, nor my power |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.100 | For which myself, the ignorant motive, do | For which my selfe, the ignorant motiue, do |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.101 | So far ask pardon as befits mine honour | So farre aske pardon, as befits mine Honour |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.102.2 | 'Tis noble spoken. | 'Tis Noble spoken. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.103 | If it might please you to enforce no further | If it might please you, to enforce no further |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.107 | Or, if you borrow one another's love for the | Or if you borrow one anothers Loue for the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.108 | instant, you may, when you hear no more words of | instant, you may when you heare no more words of |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.110 | in when you have nothing else to do. | in, when you haue nothing else to do. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.111 | Thou art a soldier only. Speak no more. | Thou art a Souldier, onely speake no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.114 | You wrong this presence; therefore speak no more. | You wrong this presence, therefore speake no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.116 | I do not much dislike the matter, but | I do not much dislike the matter, but |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.117 | The manner of his speech; for't cannot be | The manner of his speech: for't cannot be, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.125.1 | Is now a widower. | is now a widdower. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.125.2 | Say not so, Agrippa. | Say not, say Agrippa; |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.128 | I am not married, Caesar. Let me hear | I am not marryed Casar: let me heere |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.132 | With an unslipping knot, take Antony | With an vn-slipping knot, take Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.134 | No worse a husband than the best of men; | No worse a husband then the best of men: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.136 | That which none else can utter. By this marriage | That which none else can vtter. By this marriage, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.137 | All little jealousies, which now seem great, | All little Ielousies which now seeme great, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.138 | And all great fears, which now import their dangers, | And all great feares, which now import their dangers, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.139 | Would then be nothing. Truths would be tales, | Would then be nothing. Truth's would be tales, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.140 | Where now half-tales be truths. Her love to both | Where now halfe tales be truth's: her loue to both, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.143 | For 'tis a studied, not a present thought, | For 'tis a studied not a present thought, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.145 | Not till he hears how Antony is touched | Not till he heares how Anthony is toucht, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.155 | A sister I bequeath you whom no brother | A Sister I bequeath you, whom no Brother |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.159 | I did not think to draw my sword 'gainst Pompey, | I did not think to draw my Sword 'gainst Pompey, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.174.1 | Not lack your company. | not lacke your companie. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.174.2 | Noble Antony, | Noble Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.175 | Not sickness should detain me. | not sickenesse should detaine me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.175.1 | Flourish. Exeunt all but Enobarbus, | Flourish. Exit omnes. Manet Enobarbus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.178 | My honourable friend, Agrippa. | My honourable Friend Agrippa. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.179 | Good Enobarbus. | Good Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.188 | deserved noting. | deserued noting. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.228 | Whom ne'er the word of ‘ No’ woman heard speak, | Whom nere the word of no woman hard speake, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.238 | Now Antony must leave her utterly. | Now Anthony, must leaue her vtterly. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.240 | Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale | Age cannot wither her, nor custome stale |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.249 | Good Enobarbus, make yourself my guest | Good Enobarbus, make your selfe / my guest, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.5 | Read not my blemishes in the world's report. | Read not my blemishes in the worlds report: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.6 | I have not kept my square, but that to come | I haue not kept my square, but that to come |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.10 | Now, sirrah: you do wish yourself in Egypt? | Now sirrah: you do wish your selfe in Egypt? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.11 | Would I had never come from thence, nor | Would I had neuer come from thence, nor |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.14 | I see it in my motion, have it not in my | I see it in my motion: haue it not in my |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.19 | Therefore, O Antony, stay not by his side. | Therefore (oh Anthony) stay not by his side |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.21 | Noble, courageous, high, unmatchable, | Noble, Couragious, high vnmatchable, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.22 | Where Caesar's is not. But near him thy angel | Where Casars is not. But neere him, thy Angell |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.1 | Make space enough between you. | Make space enough betweene you. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.2 | Speak this no more. | Speake this no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.25 | To none but thee; no more but when to thee. | To none but thee no more but: when to thee, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.31.1 | But, he away, 'tis noble. | But he alway 'tis Noble. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.1 | Trouble yourselves no further. Pray you, hasten | Trouble your selues no further: pray you hasten |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.9 | The actor may plead pardon. I'll none now. | The Actor may pleade pardon. Ile none now, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.37 | But there's no goodness in thy face if Antony | But there's no goodnesse in thy face if Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.39 | To trumpet such good tidings? If not well, | To trumpet such good tidings. If not well, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.1 | Not like a formal man. | Not like a formall man. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.44 | Or friends with Caesar, or not captive to him, | Or friends with Casar, or not Captiue to him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.50 | I do not like ‘But yet’; it does allay | I do not like but yet, it does alay |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.57 | Free, madam! No; I made no such report. | Free Madam, no: I made no such report, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.67 | I that do bring the news made not the match. | I that do bring the newes, made not the match. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.74 | What mean you, madam? I have made no fault. | What meane you Madam, I haue made no fault. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.76 | The man is innocent. | The man is innocent. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.77 | Some innocents 'scape not the thunderbolt. | Some Innocents scape not the thunderbolt: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.82 | These hands do lack nobility, that they strike | These hands do lacke Nobility, that they strike |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.90 | I cannot hate thee worser than I do | I cannot hate thee worser then I do, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.99 | Take no offence that I would not offend you; | Take no offence, that I would not offend you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.103 | That art not what th'art sure of! Get thee hence. | That art not what th'art sure of. Get thee hence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.108.2 | I am paid for't now. | I am paid for't now: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.110 | I faint. O Iras, Charmian! 'Tis no matter. | I faint, oh Iras, Charmian: 'tis no matter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.113 | Her inclination. Let him not leave out | Her inclination, let him not leaue out |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.115 | Let him for ever go – let him not, Charmian. | Let him for euer go, let him not Charmian, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.119 | But do not speak to me. Lead me to my chamber. | But do not speake to me. Lead me to my Chamber. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.2 | with drum and trumpet; at another, Caesar, Lepidus, | with Drum and Trumpet: at another Casar, Lepidus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.3 | Antony, Enobarbus, Maecenas, Agrippa, with soldiers | Anthony, Enobarbus, Mecenas, Agrippa, Menas with Souldiers |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.5 | Which if thou hast considered, let us know | Which if thou hast considered, let vs know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.10 | Chief factors for the gods: I do not know | Chiefe Factors for the Gods. I do not know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.16 | Made the all-honoured, honest, Roman Brutus, | Made all-honor'd, honest, Romaine Brutus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.23.1 | Cast on my noble father. | Cast on my Noble Father. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.24 | Thou canst not fear us, Pompey, with thy sails. | Thou can'st not feare vs Pompey with thy sailes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.25 | We'll speak with thee at sea. At land thou know'st | Weele speake with thee at Sea. At land thou know'st |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.28 | But since the cuckoo builds not for himself, | But since the Cuckoo buildes not for himselfe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.32 | Which do not be entreated to, but weigh | Which do not be entreated too, But waigh |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.39.3 | Know, then, | Know then |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.43 | The praise of it by telling, you must know, | The praise of it by telling. You must know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.49 | I did not think, sir, to have met you here. | I did not thinke Sir, to haue met you heere, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.53.2 | Well, I know not | Well, I know not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.62 | No, Antony, take the lot. | No Anthony take the lot: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.69.1 | No more of that: he did so. | No more that: he did so. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.71.1 | I know thee now. How far'st thou, soldier? | I know thee now, how far'st thou Souldier? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.79 | It nothing ill becomes thee. | It nothing ill becomes thee: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.81 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus and Menas | Exeunt. Manet Enob. & Menas |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.83 | made this treaty. – You and I have known, sir. | made this Treaty. You, and I haue knowne sir. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.89 | though it cannot be denied what I have done by land. | thogh it cannot be denied what I haue done by Land. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.90 | Nor what I have done by water. | Nor what I haue done by water. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.101 | No slander; they steal hearts. | No slander, they steale hearts. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.105 | If he do, sure he cannot weep't back again. | If he do, sure he cannot weep't backe againe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.106 | Y'have said, sir. We looked not for Mark Antony | Y'haue said Sir, we look'd not for Marke Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.110 | But she is now the wife of Marcus Antonius. | But she is now the wife of Marcus Anthonius. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.115 | would not prophesy so. | wold not Prophesie so. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.122 | Who would not have his wife so? | Who would not haue his wife so? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.123 | Not he that himself is not so; which is Mark | Not he that himselfe is not so: which is Marke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.6 | As they pinch one another by the | As they pinch one another by the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.7 | disposition, he cries out ‘ No more;’ reconciles them | disposition, hee cries out, no more; reconciles them |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.13 | me no service as a partisan I could not heave. | me no seruice, as a Partizan I could not heaue. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.15 | not to be seen to move in't, are the holes where eyes | not to be seene to moue in't, are the holes where eyes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.I7.2 | Lepidus, Agrippa, Maecenas, Enobarbus, Menas, with | Lepidus, Agrippa, Mecenas, Enobarbus, Menes, with |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.18 | By certain scales i'th' pyramid. They know | By certaine scales i'th' Pyramid: they know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.26 | Your serpent of Egypt is bred now of your mud | Your Serpent of Egypt, is bred now of your mud |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.30 | I am not so well as I should be, but I'll ne'er | I am not so well as I should be: / But Ile ne're |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.32 | Not till you have slept; I fear me you'll be | Not till you haue slept: I feare me you'l bee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.39.2 | Forbear me till anon. | Forbeare me till anon. Whispers in's Eare. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.44 | with its own organs. It lives by that which nourisheth it, | with it owne organs. It liues by that which nourisheth it, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.66 | No, Pompey, I have kept me from the cup. | No Pompey, I haue kept me from the cup, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.74 | And not have spoke on't. In me 'tis villainy; | And not haue spoke on't. In me 'tis villanie, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.75 | In thee't had been good service. Thou must know | In thee, 't had bin good seruice: thou must know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.76 | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine honour; | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine Honour: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.77 | Mine honour, it. Repent that e'er thy tongue | Mine Honour it, Repent that ere thy tongue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.78 | Hath so betrayed thine act. Being done unknown, | Hath so betraide thine acte. Being done vnknowne, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.80 | But must condemn it now. Desist, and drink. | But must condemne it now: desist, and drinke. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.85.2 | Enobarbus, welcome! | Enobarbus, welcome. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.89 | 'A bears the third part of the world, man; seest not? | A beares the third part of the world man: seest not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.94 | This is not yet an Alexandrian feast. | This is not yet an Alexandrian Feast. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.102 | Shall we dance now the Egyptian bacchanals | shall we daunce now the Egyptian Backenals, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.111 | Music plays. Enobarbus places them hand in hand | Musicke Playes. Enobarbus places them hand in hand. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.120 | You see we have burnt our cheeks. Strong Enobarb | You see we haue burnt our cheekes. Strong Enobarbe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.127 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus and Menas | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.127.2 | Take heed you fall not. | Take heed you fall not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.2 | No, to my cabin. | No to my Cabin: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.133 | Hoa! Noble captain, come. | Hoa, Noble Captaine, come. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.1 | Now, darting Parthia, art thou struck; and now | Now darting Parthya art thou stroke, and now |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.5.2 | Noble Ventidius, | Noble Ventidius, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.12 | I have done enough. A lower place, note well, | I haue done enough. A lower place note well |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.19 | For quick accumulation of renown, | For quicke accumulation of renowne, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.34.2 | Where is he now? | Where is he now? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.1.1 | Enter Agrippa at one door, Enobarbus at another | Enter Agrippa at one doore, Enobarbus at another. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.6.2 | 'Tis a noble Lepidus. | 'Tis a Noble Lepidus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.11 | Spake you of Caesar? How! The nonpareil! | Spake you of Casar? How, the non-pareill? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.13 | Would you praise Caesar, say ‘ Caesar ’ – go no further. | Would you praise Casar, say Caesar go no further. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.16 | Hoo! Hearts, tongues, figures, scribes, bards, poets, cannot | Hoo, Hearts, Tongues, Figure, Scribes, Bards, Poets, cannot |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.21 | This is to horse. Adieu, noble Agrippa. | This is to horse: Adieu, Noble Agrippa. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.23 | No further, sir. | No further Sir. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.27 | Shall pass on thy approof. Most noble Antony, | Shall passe on thy approofe: most Noble Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.28 | Let not the piece of virtue which is set | Let not the peece of Vertue which is set |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.1 | This be not cherished. | This be not cherisht. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.2 | Make me not offended | Make me not offended, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.34.3 | You shall not find, | You shall not finde, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.42 | My noble brother! | My Noble Brother. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.51.1 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.53 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.53.2 | Why, Enobarbus, | Why Enobarbus: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.59.2 | No, sweet Octavia, | No sweet Octauia, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.60 | You shall hear from me still; the time shall not | You shall heare from me still: the time shall not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.3 | Herod of Jewry dare not look upon you | Herod of Iury dare not looke vpon you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.11.2 | She is not, madam. | She is not Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.14 | That's not so good. He cannot like her long. | That's not so good: he cannot like her long. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.22.1 | Or I have no observance. | Or I haue no obseruance. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.23.1 | Cannot make better note. | cannot make better note. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.23.2 | He's very knowing; | He's very knowing, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.24 | I do perceive't. There's nothing in her yet. | I do perceiu't, / There's nothing in her yet. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.34 | Thou must not take my former sharpness ill. | Thou must not take my former sharpenesse ill, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.40.1 | This creature's no such thing. | This Creature's no such thing. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.40.2 | Nothing, madam. | Nothing Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.41 | The man hath seen some majesty, and should know. | The man hath seene some Maiesty, and should know. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.45 | But 'tis no matter; thou shalt bring him to me | but 'tis no matter, thou shalt bring him to me |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.46 | Where I will write. All may be well enough. | where I will write; all may be well enough. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.1 | Nay, nay, Octavia, not only that; | Nay, nay Octauia, not onely that, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.6 | Spoke scantly of me; when perforce he could not | spoke scantly of me, / When perforce he could not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.7 | But pay me terms of honour, cold and sickly | But pay me tearmes of Honour: cold and sickly |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.9 | When the best hint was given him, he not took't, | When the best hint was giuen him: he not look't, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.11 | Believe not all; or, if you must believe, | Beleeue not all, or if you must beleeue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.12 | Stomach not all. A more unhappy lady, | Stomacke not all. A more vnhappie Lady, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.19 | Prays, and destroys the prayer; no midway | Prayes, and distroyes the prayer, no midway |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.22 | Best to preserve it. If I lose mine honour, | Best to preserue it: if I loose mine Honour, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.23 | I lose myself; better I were not yours | I loose my selfe: better I were not yours |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.1 | Enter Enobarbus and Eros | Enter Enobarbus, and Eros. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.1 | How now, friend Eros? | How now Friend Eros? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.7 | Pompey, presently denied him rivality, would not let | Pompey: presently denied him riuality, would not let |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.8 | him partake in the glory of the action; and, not resting | him partake in the glory of the action, and not resting |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.12 | Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no more; | Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.22 | The people knows it, and have now received | The people knowes it, / And haue now receiu'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.25 | Sextus Pompeius spoiled, we had not rated him | Sextus Pompeius spoil'd, we had not rated him |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.38 | Nor must not then be yielded to in this. | Nor must not then be yeelded to in this. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.41 | You have not called me so, nor have you cause. | You haue not call'd me so, nor haue you cause. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.42 | Why have you stol'n upon us thus? You come not | Why haue you stoln vpon vs thus? you come not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.48 | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.56 | To come thus was I not constrained, but did it | To come thus was I not constrain'd, but did it |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.62.1 | Do not say so, my lord. | Do not say so, my Lord. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.64.1 | Where is he now? | wher is he now? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.65 | No, my most wronged sister; Cleopatra | No my most wronged Sister, Cleopatra |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.66 | Hath nodded him to her. He hath given his empire | Hath nodded him to her. He hath giuen his Empire |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.67 | Up to a whore; who now are levying | Vp to a Whore, who now are leuying |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.82 | Be you not troubled with the time, which drives | Be you not troubled with the time, which driues |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.86 | Nothing more dear to me. You are abused | Nothing more deere to me: You are abus'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.96.1 | That noises it against us. | That noyses it against vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.98 | Be ever known to patience. My dear'st sister! | Be euer knowne to patience. My deer'st Sister. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | Enter Cleopatra and Enobarbus | Enter Cleopatra, and Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.4.1 | And sayst it is not fit. | And say'st it it not fit. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.5 | Is't not denounced against us? Why should not we | If not, denounc'd against vs, why should not we |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.12 | What should not then be spared. He is already | What should not then be spar'd. He is already |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.18 | Appear there for a man. Speak not against it; | Appeare there for a man. Speake not against it, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.20.2 | Is it not strange, Canidius, | Is it not strange Camidius, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.33 | Which serve not for his vantage, be shakes off; | Which serue not for his vantage, he shakes off, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.34.2 | Your ships are not well manned. | Your Shippes are not well mann'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.38 | Their ships are yare; yours, heavy. No disgrace | Their shippes are yare, yours heauy: no disgrace |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.45 | Your own renowned knowledge, quite forgo | Your owne renowned knowledge, quite forgoe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.49 | I have sixty sails, Caesar none better. | I haue sixty Sailes, Caesar none better. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.60.2 | How now, worthy soldier? | How now worthy Souldier? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.61 | O noble emperor, do not fight by sea. | Oh Noble Emperor, do not fight by Sea, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.62 | Trust not to rotten planks. Do you misdoubt | Trust not to rotten plankes: Do you misdoubt |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.66 | Exeunt Antony, Cleopatra, and Enobarbus | exit Ant. Cleo. & Enob. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.69 | Not in the power on't. So our leader's led, | Not in the power on't: so our Leaders leade, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.71 | The legions and the horse whole, do you not? | the Legions and the Horse whole, do you not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.78.2 | Well I know the man. | Well, I know the man. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.3 | Strike not by land; keep whole: provoke not battle | Strike not by Land, / Keepe whole, prouoke not Battaile |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.4 | Till we have done at sea. Do not exceed | Till we haue done at Sea. Do not exceede |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ix.1.1 | Enter Antony and Enobarbus | Enter Anthony, and Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1.4 | the noise of a sea fight | the noise of a Sea-fight. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1.5 | Alarum. Enter Enobarbus | Alarum. Enter Enobarbus and Scarus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1 | Naught, naught, all naught! I can behold no longer. | Naught, naught, al naught, I can behold no longer: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.5.1 | All the whole synod of them! | all the whol synod of them! |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.7 | With very ignorance. We have kissed away | With very ignorance, we haue kist away |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.16 | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.18 | The noble ruin of her magic, Antony, | The Noble ruine of her Magicke, Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.22 | Experience, manhood, honour, ne'er before | Experience, Man-hood, Honor, ne're before, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.1 | Hark! The land bids me tread no more upon't; | Hearke, the Land bids me tread no more vpon't, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.6.2 | Fly? Not we. | Fly? Not wee. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.10 | Which has no need of you. Be gone. | Which has no neede of you. Be gone, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.17 | Sweep your way for you. Pray you, look not sad, | Sweepe your way for you. Pray you looke not sad, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.18 | Nor make replies of loathness; take the hint | Nor make replyes of loathnesse, take the hint |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.22 | Leave me, I pray, a little. Pray you now, | Leaue me, I pray a little: pray you now, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.28 | Let me sit down. O, Juno! | Let me sit downe: Oh Iuno. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.29 | No, no, no, no, no. | No, no, no, no, no. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.39 | Dealt on lieutenantry, and no practice had | Dealt on Lieutenantry, and no practise had |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.40 | In the brave squares of war. Yet now – no matter. | In the braue squares of Warre: yet now: no matter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.46 | Most noble sir, arise. The Queen approaches. | Most Noble Sir arise, the Queene approaches, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.50.1 | A most unnoble swerving. | A most vnnoble sweruing. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.54.1 | 'Stroyed in dishonour. | Stroy'd in dishonor. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.61.3 | Now I must | Now I must |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.65 | Making and marring fortunes. You did know | Making, and marring Fortunes. You did know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.69 | Fall not a tear, I say; one of them rates | Fall not a teare I say, one of them rates |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.73 | Some wine, within there, and our viands! Fortune knows | some Wine / Within there, and our Viands: Fortune knowes, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.2.1 | Know you him? | Know you him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.6.1 | Not many moons gone by. | Not many Moones gone by. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.12 | Requires to live in Egypt; which not granted, | Requires to liue in Egypt, which not granted |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.19.1 | Now hazarded to thy grace. | Now hazarded to thy Grace. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.20 | I have no ears to his request. The Queen | I haue no eares to his request. The Queene, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.21 | Of audience nor desire shall fail, so she | Of Audience, nor Desire shall faile, so shee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.24 | She shall not sue unheard. So to them both. | She shall not sue vnheard. So to them both. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.26 | (To Thidias) To try thy eloquence now 'tis time. Dispatch. | To try thy Eloquence, now 'tis time, dispatch, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.29 | From thine invention, offers. Women are not | From thine inuention, offers. Women are not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.1 | Enter Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, and Iras | Enter Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, & Iras. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.1.1 | What shall we do, Enobarbus? | What shall we do, Enobarbus? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.7 | The itch of his affection should not then | The itch of his Affection should not then |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.10 | The mered question. 'Twas a shame no less | The meered question? 'Twas a shame no lesse |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.16.3 | Let her know't. – | Let her know't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.21 | Of youth upon him; from which the world should note | Of youth vpon him: from which, the world should note |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.29 | Yes, like enough, high-battled Caesar will | Yes like enough: hye battel'd Casar will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.35 | Knowing all measures, the full Caesar will | Knowing all measures, the full Casar will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.38 | What, no more ceremony? See, my women, | What no more Ceremony? See my Women, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.39 | Against the blown rose may they stop their nose | Against the blowne Rose may they stop their nose, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.47.2 | None but friends; say boldly. | None but Friends: say boldly. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.50 | Or needs not us. If Caesar please, our master | Or needs not vs. If Casar please, our Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.51 | Will leap to be his friend; for us, you know, | Will leape to be his Friend: For vs you know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.53 | Thus then, thou most renowned: Caesar entreats | Thus then thou most renown'd, Casar intreats, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.54 | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.56 | He knows that you embraced not Antony | He knowes that you embrace not Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.58 | The scars upon your honour therefore he | The scarre's vpon your Honor, therefore he |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.60.1 | Not as deserved. | Not as deserued. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.60.2 | He is a god, and knows | He is a God, / And knowes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.61 | What is most right. Mine honour was not yielded, | what is most right. Mine Honour / Was not yeelded, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.65 | Exit | Exit Enob. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.78.2 | 'Tis your noblest course. | 'Tis your Noblest course: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.81 | No chance may shake it. Give me grace to lay | No chance may shake it. Giue me grace to lay |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.85 | Enter Antony and Enobarbus | Enter Anthony and Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.89 | Approach there! – Ah, you kite! Now, gods and devils! | Approch there: ah you Kite. Now Gods & diuels |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.97 | That do acknowledge Caesar, should I find them | That do acknowledge Caesar, should I finde them |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.122.1 | You know not what it is. | You know not what it is. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.135 | Thou wast not made his daughter; and be thou sorry | Thou was't not made his daughter, and be thou sorrie |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.143 | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.154 | Is now eclipsed, and it portends alone | is now Eclipst, / And it portends alone |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.157.2 | Not know me yet? | Not know me yet? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.170 | Hath nobly held; our severed navy too | Hath Nobly held, our seuer'd Nauie too |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.180 | Of me for jests; but now I'll set my teeth, | Of me for iests: But now, Ile set my teeth, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.188 | Call all his noble captains to my lord. | Call all his Noble Captaines to my Lord. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.193 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus | Exeunt. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.194 | Now he'll outstare the lightning. To be furious | Now hee'l out-stare the Lightning, to be furious |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.4 | Caesar to Antony. Let the old ruffian know | Casar to Anthony: let the old Russian know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.8 | Even to falling. Give him no breath, but now | Euen to falling. Giue him no breath, but now |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.11 | Know that tomorrow the last of many battles | know, / That to morrow, the last of many Battailes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.14 | Enough to fetch him in. See it done, | Enough to fetch him in. See it done, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Antony, Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, Iras, | Enter Anthony, Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, Iras, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.2 | No. | No? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.2 | Why should he not? | Why should he not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.6 | Or bathe my dying honour in the blood | Or bathe my dying Honor in the blood |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.13 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.21 | Scant not my cups, and make as much of me | Scant not my Cups, and make as much of me, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.23 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.28 | You'll serve another master. I look on you | You'l serue another Master. I looke on you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.30 | I turn you not away, but, like a master | I turne you not away, but like a Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.32 | Tend me tonight two hours, I ask no more, | Tend me to night two houres, I aske no more, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.36.1 | Transform us not to women. | Transforme vs not to women. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.37 | Now the witch take me if I meant it thus! | Now the Witch take me, if I meant it thus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.41 | To burn this night with torches. Know, my hearts, | To burne this night with Torches: Know (my hearts) |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.44 | Than death and honour. Let's to supper, come, | Then death, and Honor. Let's to Supper, come, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.3 | Heard you of nothing strange about the streets? | Heard you of nothing strange about the streets. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.4 | Nothing. What news? | Nothing: what newes? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.13.2 | Peace! What noise? | Peace, what noise? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.1 | It signs well, does it not? | It signes well, do's it not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.2 | No. | No. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.18.1 | Now leaves him. | Now leaues him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.20 | How now, masters? | How now Maisters? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.21 | How now? How now? Do you | How now? how now? do you |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.23 | Ay. Is't not strange? | I, is't not strange? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.25 | Follow the noise so far as we have quarter. | Follow the noyse so farre as we haue quarter. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.2 | No, my chuck. Eros! Come, mine armour, Eros! | No my Chucke. Eros, come mine Armor Eros. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.4 | If fortune be not ours today, it is | If Fortune be not ours to day, it is |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.9 | We shall thrive now. Seest thou, my good fellow? | we shall thriue now. / Seest thou my good Fellow. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.11.1 | Is not this buckled well? | Is not this buckled well? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.19 | Thou look'st like him that knows a warlike charge. | Thou look'st like him that knowes a warlike Charge: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.27 | That means to be of note, begins betimes. | That meanes to be of note, begins betimes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.33 | Now like a man of steel. You that will fight, | Now like a man of Steele, you that will fight, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.38 | Then Antony – but now. Well, on. | Then Anthony; but now. Well on. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.7 | One ever near thee; call for Enobarbus, | one euer neere thee, call for Enobarbus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.8 | He shall not hear thee, or from Caesar's camp | He shall not heare thee, or from Casars Campe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.9.1 | Say ‘ I am none of thine.’ | Say I am none of thine. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.11.1 | He has not with him. | he has not with him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.13 | Detain no jot, I charge thee. Write to him – | Detaine no iot I charge thee: write to him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.17 | Corrupted honest men! Dispatch. Enobarbus! | Corrupted honest men. Dispatch Enobarbus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Agrippa and Caesar, with Enobarbus, | Flourish. Enter Agrippa, Casar, with Enobarbus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.3 | Make it so known. | Make it so knowne. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.6 | Prove this a prosperous day, the three-nooked world | Proue this a prosp'rous day, the three nook'd world |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.11 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus | Exeunt. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.18 | No honourable trust. I have done ill, | No honourable trust: I haue done ill, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.2 | Enobarbus, Antony | Enobarbus, Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.23 | Came on my guard, and at thy tent is now | Came on my guard, and at thy Tent is now |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.25 | Mock not, Enobarbus. | Mocke not Enobarbus, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.35 | If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean | If swift thought breake it not: a swifter meane |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.8.1 | But now 'tis made an H. | But now 'tis made an H. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.2 | And let the Queen know of our gests. Tomorrow, | & let the Queen know of our guests: to morrow |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.6 | Not as you served the cause, but as't had been | Not as you seru'd the Cause, but as't had beene |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.11.1 | The honoured gashes whole. | The Honour'd-gashes whole. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.21 | A brain that nourishes our nerves, and can | A Braine that nourishes our Nerues, and can |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1.1 | Enter a Sentry and his company, the watch. Enobarbus | Enter a Centerie, and his Company, Enobarbus |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1 | If we be not relieved within this hour, | If we be not releeu'd within this houre, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.9 | Bear hateful memory, poor Enobarbus did | Beare hatefull memory: poore Enobarbus did |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.10.2 | Enobarbus? | Enobarbus? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.13 | The poisonous damp of night disponge upon me, | The poysonous dampe of night dispunge vpon me, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.15 | May hang no longer on me. Throw my heart | May hang no longer on me. Throw my heart |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.19 | Nobler than my revolt is infamous, | Nobler then my reuolt is Infamous, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.31 | To th' court of guard; he is of note. Our hour | to'th'Court of Guard: he is of note: / Our houre |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.x.2.1 | We please them not by land. | We please them not by Land. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.1 | Yet they are not joined. Where yond pine does stand | Yet they are not ioyn'd: / Where yon'd Pine does stand, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.5 | Say they know not, they cannot tell, look grimly, | Say, they know not, they cannot tell, looke grimly, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.6 | And dare not speak their knowledge. Antony | And dare not speake their knowledge. Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.9.1 | Of what he has and has not. | Of what he has, and has not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.14 | Hast sold me to this novice, and my heart | Hast sold me to this Nouice, and my heart |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.18 | O sun, thy uprise shall I see no more. | Oh Sunne, thy vprise shall I see no more, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.5 | The soul and body rive not more in parting | The Soule and Body riue not more in parting, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.1.2 | Ay, noble lord. | I Noble Lord. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.6 | With trees upon't that nod unto the world | With Trees vpon't, that nodde vnto the world, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.9 | That which is now a horse, even with a thought | That which is now a Horse, euen with a thoght |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.12 | My good knave Eros, now thy captain is | My good Knaue Eros, now thy Captaine is |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.14 | Yet cannot hold this visible shape, my knave. | Yet cannot hold this visible shape (my Knaue) |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.18 | A million more, now lost – she, Eros, has | A Million moe, (now lost:) shee Eros has |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.21 | Nay, weep not, gentle Eros, there is left us | Nay, weepe not gentle Eros, there is left vs |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.23.2 | No, Antony; | No Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.30 | Was ‘ Antony! most noble Antony!’ | Was Anthony, most Noble Anthony. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.38 | The sevenfold shield of Ajax cannot keep | The seuen-fold shield of Aiax cannot keepe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.42 | No more a soldier. Bruised pieces, go; | No more a Soldier: bruised peeces go, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.43 | You have been nobly borne. – From me awhile. | You haue bin Nobly borne. From me awhile. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.45 | Weep for my pardon. So it must be, for now | Weepe for my pardon. So it must be, for now |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.47 | Lie down, and stray no farther. Now all labour | Lye downe and stray no farther. Now all labour |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.56 | I have lived in such dishonour that the gods | I haue liu'd in such dishonour, that the Gods |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.60 | The courage of a woman; less noble mind | The Courage of a Woman, lesse Noble minde |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.63 | That, when the exigent should come, which now | That when the exigent should come, which now |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.68 | Thou strik'st not me; 'tis Caesar thou defeat'st. | Thou strik'st not me, / 'Tis Casar thou defeat'st. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.71.1 | Though enemy, lost aim and could not? | (Though Enemy) lost ayme, and could not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.77.2 | I would not see't. | I would not see't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.81 | When I did make thee free, swor'st thou not then | When I did make thee free, swor'st yu not then |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.85 | Turn from me then that noble countenance | Turne from me then that Noble countenance, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.93.1 | Farewell, great chief. Shall I strike now? | Farewell great Chiefe. Shall I strike now? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.93.2 | Now, Eros. | Now Eros. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.95.2 | Thrice nobler than myself, | Thrice-Nobler then my selfe, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.97 | I should, and thou couldst not. My queen and Eros | I should, and thou could'st not, my Queene and Eros |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.99 | A nobleness in record. But I will be | A Noblenesse in Record. But I will bee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.103.2 | How? Not dead? Not dead? | How, not dead? Not dead? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.104.2 | What's the noise? | What's the noise? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.108.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.109 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.110 | Nor anyone. | Nor any one. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.115 | Wilt thou not answer, man? | wilt thou not answer man? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.119.2 | Now, my lord. | Now my Lord. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.124 | Would not be purged, she sent you word she was dead; | Would not be purg'd, she sent you word she was dead: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.133 | Woe, woe are we, sir, you may not live to wear | Woe, woe are we sir, you may not liue to weare |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.135 | Nay, good my fellows, do not please sharp fate | Nay good my Fellowes, do not please sharp fate |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.139 | I have led you oft; carry me now, good friends, | I haue led you oft, carry me now good Friends, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.6.2 | How now? Is he dead? | How now? is he dead? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.7 | His death's upon him, but not dead. | His death's vpon him, but not dead. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.14 | Not Caesar's valour hath o'erthrown Antony, | Not Casars Valour hath o'rethrowne Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.16 | So it should be, that none but Antony | So it should be, / That none but Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.21.2 | I dare not, dear; | I dare not Deere, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.22 | Dear my lord, pardon. I dare not, | Deere my Lord pardon: I dare not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.23 | Lest I be taken. Not th' imperious show | Least I be taken: not th'Imperious shew |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.28 | And still conclusion, shall acquire no honour | And still Conclusion, shall acquire no Honour |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.34 | That makes the weight. Had I great Juno's power, | That makes the waight. Had I great Iuno's power, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.43 | No, let me speak, and let me rail so high | No, let me speake, and let me rayle so hye, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.46 | Of Caesar seek your honour, with your safety. O! | Of Casar seeke your Honour, with your safety. Oh. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.47.1 | They do not go together. | They do not go together. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.48 | None about Caesar trust but Proculeius. | None about Casar trust, but Proculeius. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.50 | None about Caesar. | None about Casar. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.51 | The miserable change now at my end | The miserable change now at my end, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.52 | Lament nor sorrow at, but please your thoughts | Lament nor sorrow at: but please your thoughts |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.55 | The noblest; and do now not basely die, | The Noblest: and do now not basely dye, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.56 | Not cowardly put off my helmet to | Not Cowardly put off my Helmet to |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.58 | Valiantly vanquished. Now my spirit is going; | Valiantly vanquish'd. Now my Spirit is going, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.1 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.2 | Noblest of men, woo't die? | Noblest of men, woo't dye? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.60 | Hast thou no care of me? Shall I abide | Hast thou no care of me, shall I abide |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.62 | No better than a sty? O, see, my women, | No better then a Stye? Oh see my women: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.66 | Are level now with men. The odds is gone, | Are leuell now with men: The oddes is gone, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.67 | And there is nothing left remarkable | And there is nothing left remarkeable |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.72 | No more but e'en a woman, and commanded | No more but in a Woman, and commanded |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.82 | What, what, good cheer! Why, how now, Charmian? | What, what good cheere? Why how now Charmian? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.83 | My noble girls! Ah, women, women, look, | My Noble Gyrles? Ah Women, women! Looke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.85 | We'll bury him; and then, what's brave, what's noble, | Wee'l bury him: And then, what's braue, what's Noble, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.88 | This case of that huge spirit now is cold. | This case of that huge Spirit now is cold. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.89 | Ah, women, women! Come; we have no friend | Ah Women, Women! Come, we haue no Friend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.18 | Is not a single doom; in the name lay | Is not a single doome, in the name lay |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.20 | Not by a public minister of justice | Not by a publike minister of Iustice, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.21 | Nor by a hired knife; but that self hand | Nor by a hyred Knife, but that selfe-hand |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.22 | Which writ his honour in the acts it did | Which writ his Honor in the Acts it did, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.26.1 | With his most noble blood. | With his most Noble blood. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.30.2 | His taints and honours | His taints and Honours, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.39 | Or look on thine. We could not stall together | Or looke on thine: we could not stall together, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.57 | She soon shall know of us, by some of ours, | She soone shall know of vs, by some of ours, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.58 | How honourable and how kindly we | How honourable, and how kindely Wee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.59 | Determine for her. For Caesar cannot live | Determine for her. For Casar cannot leaue |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.62 | We purpose her no shame. Give her what comforts | We purpose her no shame: giue her what comforts |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.71 | Let him alone, for I remember now | Let him alone: for I remember now |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.3 | Not being Fortune, he's but Fortune's knave, | Not being Fortune, hee's but Fortunes knaue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.14 | I do not greatly care to be deceived, | I do not greatly care to be deceiu'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.15 | That have no use for trusting. If your master | That haue no vse for trusting. If your Master |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.18 | No less beg than a kingdom. If he please | No lesse begge then a Kingdome: If he please |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.22 | Y'are fall'n into a princely hand; fear nothing. | Y'are falne into a Princely hand, feare nothing, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.33 | Have comfort, for I know your plight is pitied | Haue comfort, for I know your plight is pittied |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.40 | Do not yourself such wrong, who are in this | Doe not your selfe such wrong, who are in this |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.41.1 | Relieved, but not betrayed. | Releeu'd, but not betraid. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.43 | Do not abuse my master's bounty by | do not abuse my Masters bounty, by |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.45 | His nobleness well acted, which your death | His Noblenesse well acted, which your death |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.51 | I'll not sleep neither. This mortal house I'll ruin, | Ile not sleepe neither. This mortall house Ile ruine, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.52 | Do Caesar what he can. Know, sir, that I | Do Casar what he can. Know sir, that I |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.54 | Nor once be chastised with the sober eye | Nor once be chastic'd with the sober eye |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.65 | What thou hast done thy master Caesar knows, | What thou hast done, thy Master Casar knowes, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.71 | Most noble empress, you have heard of me? | Most Noble Empresse, you haue heard of me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.72.1 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.72.2 | Assuredly you know me. | Assuredly you know me. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.73 | No matter, sir, what I have heard or known. | No matter sir, what I haue heard or knowne: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.1 | Is't not your trick? | Is't not your tricke? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.2 | I understand not, madam. | I vnderstand not, Madam. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.77 | O, such another sleep, that I might see | Oh such another sleepe, that I might see |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.78.1 | But such another man! | But such another man. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.87 | There was no winter in't; an Antony it was | There was no winter in't. An Anthony it was, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.94.2 | Gentle madam, no. | Gentle Madam, no. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.96 | But if there be nor ever were one such, | But if there be, nor euer were one such |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.106 | Know you what Caesar means to do with me? | Know you what Casar meanes to do with me? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.108.2 | Though he be honourable – | Though he be Honourable. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.110 | Madam, he will. I know't. | Madam he will, I know't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.114 | Arise! You shall not kneel. | Arise, you shall not kneele: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.117.2 | Take to you no hard thoughts. | Take to you no hard thoughts, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.121 | I cannot project mine own cause so well | I cannot proiect mine owne cause so well |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.124.2 | Cleopatra, know, | Cleopatra know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.140 | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.144 | To myself nothing. Speak the truth, Seleucus. | To my selfe nothing. Speake the truth Seleucus. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.147.1 | Speak that which is not. | speake that which is not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.148 | Enough to purchase what you have made known. | Enough to purchase what you haue made known |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.149 | Nay, blush not, Cleopatra. I approve | Nay blush not Cleopatra, I approue |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.151 | How pomp is followed! Mine will now be yours, | How pompe is followed: Mine will now be yours, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.154 | Even make me wild. O slave, of no more trust | Euen make me wilde. Oh Slaue, of no more trust |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.161 | Doing the honour of thy lordliness | Doing the Honour of thy Lordlinesse |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.168 | Some nobler token I have kept apart | Some Nobler token I haue kept apart |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.176 | Be it known that we, the greatest, are misthought | Be it known, that we the greatest are mis-thoght |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.180 | Not what you have reserved nor what acknowledged, | Not what you haue reseru'd, nor what acknowledg'd |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.183 | Caesar's no merchant, to make prize with you | Casars no Merchant, to make prize with you |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.185 | Make not your thoughts your prisons. No, dear queen, | Make not your thoughts your prisons: No deere Queen, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.190.2 | Not so. Adieu. | Not so: Adieu. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.191 | He words me, girls, he words me, that I should not | He words me Gyrles, he words me, / That I should not |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.192 | Be noble to myself. But hark thee, Charmian. | be Noble to my selfe. / But hearke thee Charmian. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.207.2 | Now, Iras, what think'st thou? | Now Iras, what think'st thou? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.226.2 | Now, Charmian! | Now Charmian. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.230 | Now, noble Charmian, we'll dispatch indeed, | (Now Noble Charmian, wee'l dispatch indeede,) |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.233 | A noise within | A noise within. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.233.1 | Wherefore's this noise? | Wherefore's this noise? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.237 | May do a noble deed! He brings me liberty. | May do a Noble deede: he brings me liberty: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.238 | My resolution's placed, and I have nothing | My Resolution's plac'd, and I haue nothing |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.239 | Of woman in me. Now from head to foot | Of woman in me: Now from head to foote |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.240 | I am marble-constant; now the fleeting moon | I am Marble constant: now the fleeting Moone |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.241.1 | No planet is of mine. | No Planet is of mine. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.244 | That kills and pains not? | That killes and paines not? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.245 | Truly I have him; but I would not be the party | Truly I haue him: but I would not be the partie |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.251 | of them no longer than yesterday; a very honest | of them no longer then yesterday, a very honest |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.253 | not do but in the way of honesty; how she died of the | not do, but in the way of honesty, how she dyed of the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.264 | Look you, the worm is not to be trusted but in | Looke you, the Worme is not to bee trusted, but in |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.265 | the keeping of wise people; for indeed there is no | the keeping of wise people: for indeede, there is no |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.267 | Take thou no care; it shall be heeded. | Take thou no care, it shall be heeded. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.268 | Very good. Give it nothing, I pray you, for it is | Very good: giue it nothing I pray you, for it is |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.269 | not worth the feeding. | not worth the feeding. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.271 | You must not think I am so simple but I know | You must not think I am so simple, but I know |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.273 | woman is a dish for the gods, if the devil dress her not. | woman is a dish for the Gods, if the diuell dresse her not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.280 | Immortal longings in me. Now no more | Immortall longings in me. Now no more |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.284 | To praise my noble act. I hear him mock | To praise my Noble Act. I heare him mock |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.287 | Now to that name my courage prove my title! | Now to that name, my Courage proue my Title. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.297 | It is not worth leave-taking. | It is not worth leaue-taking. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.303 | With thy sharp teeth this knot intrinsicate | With thy sharpe teeth this knot intrinsicate, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.304 | Of life at once untie. Poor venomous fool, | Of life at once vntye: Poore venomous Foole, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.308 | Dost thou not see my baby at my breast, | Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.312 | She applies another asp to her arm | |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.314 | Now boast thee, death, in thy possession lies | Now boast thee Death, in thy possession lyes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.319.2 | Speak softly, wake her not. | Speake softly, wake her not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.322 | Approach, ho! All's not well; Caesar's beguiled. | Approach hoa, / All's not well: Casar's beguild. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.336.1 | I do not see them bleed. | I do not see them bleede. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.339 | This Charmian lived but now; she stood and spake. | This Charmian liu'd but now, she stood and spake: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.342.2 | O, noble weakness! | Oh Noble weakenesse: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.345 | As she would catch another Antony | As she would catch another Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.357 | No grave upon the earth shall clip in it | No Graue vpon the earth shall clip in it |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.360 | No less in pity than his glory which | No lesse in pitty, then his Glory which |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.9 | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.13 | gain nothing under him but growth, for the which his | gaine nothing vnder him but growth, for the which his |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.15 | Besides this nothing that he so plentifully gives me, the | besides this nothing that he so plentifully giues me, the |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.22 | no longer endure it, though yet I know no wise remedy | no longer endure it, though yet I know no wise remedy |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.27 | Now, sir, what make you here? | Now Sir, what make you heere? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.28 | Nothing: I am not taught to make anything. | Nothing: I am not taught to make any thing. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.38 | Know you where you are, sir? | Know you where you are sir? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.40 | Know you before whom, sir? | Know you before whom sir? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.41 | Ay, better than him I am before knows me: I | I, better then him I am before knowes mee: I |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.42 | know you are my eldest brother, and in the gentle | know you are my eldest brother, and in the gentle |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.43 | condition of blood you should so know me. The courtesy | condition of bloud you should so know me: the courtesie |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.45 | born, but the same tradition takes not away my blood, | borne, but the same tradition takes not away my bloud, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.53 | I am no villain: I am the youngest son of Sir | I am no villaine: I am the yongest sonne of Sir |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.56 | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.79 | would not have spoke such a word. | would not haue spoke such a word. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.81 | physic your rankness, and yet give no thousand crowns | physicke your ranckenesse, and yet giue no thousand crownes |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.84 | Was not Charles, the Duke's wrestler, here to | Was not Charles the Dukes Wrastler heere to |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.93 | There's no news at the court, sir, but the old | There's no newes at the Court Sir, but the olde |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.101 | O, no; for the Duke's daughter, her cousin, so | O no; for the Dukes daughter her Cosen so |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.104 | stay behind her; she is at the court, and no less beloved | stay behind her; she is at the Court, and no lesse beloued |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.122 | would be loath to foil him, as I must for my own honour | would bee loth to foyle him, as I must for my owne honour |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.130 | notice of my brother's purpose herein, and have by | notice of my Brothers purpose heerein, and haue by |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.135 | villainous contriver against me his natural brother. | villanous contriuer against mee his naturall brother: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.143 | and almost with tears I speak it – there is not one so | (and almost with teares I speake it) there is not one so |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.144 | young and so villainous this day living. I speak but | young, and so villanous this day liuing. I speake but |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.152 | Farewell, good Charles. Now will I stir this | Farewell good Charles. Now will I stirre this |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.154 | yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet | (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.156 | noble device, of all sorts enchantingly beloved, and | noble deuise, of all sorts enchantingly beloued, and |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.158 | of my own people, who best know him, that I am | of my owne people, who best know him, that I am |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.159 | altogether misprised. But it shall not be so long; this | altogether misprised: but it shall not be so long, this |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.160 | wrestler shall clear all. Nothing remains but that I | wrastler shall cleare all: nothing remaines, but that I |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.161 | kindle the boy thither, which now I'll go about. | kindle the boy thither, which now Ile goe about. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.5 | must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary | must not learne mee how to remember any extraordinary |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.7 | Herein I see thou lovest me not with the full weight | Heerein I see thou lou'st mee not with the full waight |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.16 | You know my father hath no child but I, nor none | You know my Father hath no childe, but I, nor none |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.20 | honour I will, and when I break that oath, let me turn | honor I will, and when I breake that oath, let mee turne |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.26 | no man in good earnest, nor no further in sport neither, | no man in good earnest, nor no further in sport neyther, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.27 | than with safety of a pure blush thou mayst in honour | then with safety of a pure blush, thou maist in honor |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.39 | Nay, now thou goest from Fortune's office | Nay now thou goest from Fortunes office |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.40 | to Nature's: Fortune reigns in gifts of the world, not in | to Natures: Fortune reignes in gifts of the world, not in |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.42 | No; when Nature hath made a fair creature, may | No; when Nature hath made a faire creature, may |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.43 | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? Though Nature | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? though nature |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.44 | hath given us wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune | hath giuen vs wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.49 | Peradventure this is not Fortune's work neither, | Peraduenture this is not Fortunes work neither, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.53 | the whetstone of the wits. How now, wit, whither | the whetstone of the wits. How now Witte, whether |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.58 | No, by mine honour, but I was bid to | No by mine honor, but I was bid to |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.62 | honour they were good pancakes and swore by his | Honour they were good Pan-cakes, and swore by his |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.63 | honour the mustard was naught: now I'll stand to it | Honor the Mustard was naught: Now Ile stand to it, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.65 | and yet was not the knight forsworn. | and yet was not the Knight forsworne. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.67 | knowledge? | knowledge? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.68 | Ay, marry, now unmuzzle your wisdom. | I marry, now vnmuzzle your wisedome. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.69 | Stand you both forth now: stroke your | Stand you both forth now: stroke your |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.73 | but if you swear by that that is not, you are not forsworn: | but if you sweare by that that is not, you are not forsworn: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.74 | no more was this knight, swearing by his honour, for | no more was this knight swearing by his Honor, for |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.79 | My father's love is enough to honour him enough. | My Fathers loue is enough to honor him enough; |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.80 | Speak no more of him; you'll be whipped for taxation | speake no more of him, you'l be whipt for taxation |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.100 | Nay, if I keep not my rank – | Nay, if I keepe not my ranke. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.114 | With bills on their necks: ‘Be it known unto | With bils on their neckes: Be it knowne vnto |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.132 | music in his sides? Is there yet another dotes upon | Musicke in his sides? Is there yet another doates vpon |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.137 | Yonder, sure, they are coming. Let us now stay | Yonder sure they are comming. Let vs now stay |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.144 | How now, daughter and cousin? Are you crept | How now daughter, and Cousin: / Are you crept |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.152 | Do so: I'll not be by. | Do so: Ile not be by. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.158 | No, fair Princess. He is the general challenger; | No faire Princesse: he is the generall challenger, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.168 | Do, young sir, your reputation shall not therefore | Do yong Sir, your reputation shall not therefore |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.170 | that the wrestling might not go forward. | that the wrastling might not go forward. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.171 | I beseech you, punish me not with your hard | I beseech you, punish mee not with your harde |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.177 | my friends no wrong, for I have none to lament me; the | my friends no wrong, for I haue none to lament me: the |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.178 | world no injury, for in it I have nothing: only in the | world no iniurie, for in it I haue nothing: onely in the |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.192 | No, I warrant your grace, you shall not entreat | No, I warrant your Grace you shall not entreat |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.195 | You mean to mock me after; you should not | You meane to mocke me after: you should not |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.197 | Now Hercules be thy speed, young man! | Now Hercules, be thy speede yong man. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.203 | No more, no more. | No more, no more. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.204 | Yes, I beseech your grace, I am not yet well | Yes I beseech your Grace, I am not yet well |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.207 | He cannot speak, my lord. | He cannot speake my Lord. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.213 | The world esteemed thy father honourable, | The world esteem'd thy father honourable, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.216 | Hadst thou descended from another house. | Hadst thou descended from another house: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.218 | I would thou hadst told me of another father. | I would thou had'st told me of another Father. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.221 | His youngest son, and would not change that calling | His yongest sonne, and would not change that calling |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.225 | Had I before known this young man his son, | Had I before knowne this yong man his sonne, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.238 | Can I not say ‘ I thank you ’? My better parts | Can I not say, I thanke you? My better parts |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.247 | I cannot speak to her, yet she urged conference. | I cannot speake to her, yet she vrg'd conference. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.253 | Yet such is now the Duke's condition, | Yet such is now the Dukes condition, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.268 | Grounded upon no other argument | Grounded vpon no other argument, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.274 | I shall desire more love and knowledge of you. | I shall desire more loue and knowledge of you. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.2 | not a word? | Not a word? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.3 | Not one to throw at a dog. | Not one to throw at a dog. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.4 | No, thy words are too precious to be cast away | No, thy words are too precious to be cast away |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.11 | No, some of it is for my child's father. – O, | No, some of it is for my childes Father: Oh |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.14 | holiday foolery. If we walk not in the trodden paths, | holiday foolerie, if we walke not in the trodden paths |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.32 | for my father hated his father dearly; yet I hate not | for my father hated his father deerely; yet I hate not |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.34 | No, faith, hate him not, for my sake. | No faith, hate him not for my sake. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.35 | Why should I not? Doth he not deserve well? | Why should I not? doth he not deserue well? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.44 | Let me the knowledge of my fault bear with me. | Let me the knowledge of my fault beare with me: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.47 | If that I do not dream or be not frantic – | If that I doe not dreame, or be not franticke, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.48 | As I do trust I am not – then, dear uncle, | (As I doe trust I am not) then deere Vncle, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.52 | They are as innocent as grace itself. | They are as innocent as grace it selfe; |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.53 | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.54 | Yet your mistrust cannot make me a traitor. | Yet your mistrust cannot make me a Traitor; |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.56 | Thou art thy father's daughter, there's enough. | Thou art thy Fathers daughter, there's enough. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.59 | Treason is not inherited, my lord, | Treason is not inherited my Lord, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.61 | What's that to me? My father was no traitor; | What's that to me, my Father was no Traitor, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.62 | Then, good my liege, mistake me not so much | Then good my Leige, mistake me not so much, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.67 | I did not then entreat to have her stay; | I did not then intreat to haue her stay, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.70 | But now I know her. If she be a traitor, | But now I know her: if she be a Traitor, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.73 | And wheresoe'er we went, like Juno's swans | And wheresoere we went, like Iunos Swans, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.80 | When she is gone. Then open not thy lips: | When she is gone: then open not thy lips |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.83 | Pronounce that sentence then on me, my liege, | Pronounce that sentence then on me my Leige, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.84 | I cannot live out of her company. | I cannot liue out of her companie. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.86 | If you outstay the time, upon mine honour | If you out-stay the time, vpon mine honor, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.90 | I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. | I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.91.2 | Thou hast not, cousin. | Thou hast not Cosen, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.92 | Prithee, be cheerful; knowest thou not the Duke | Prethee be cheerefull; know'st thou not the Duke |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.93.2 | That he hath not. | That he hath not. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.94 | No, hath not? Rosalind lacks then the love | No, hath not? Rosaline lacks then the loue |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.97 | No, let my father seek another heir. | No, let my Father seeke another heire: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.100 | And do not seek to take your change upon you, | And doe not seeke to take your change vpon you, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.102 | For, by this heaven, now at our sorrows pale, | For by this heauen, now at our sorrowes pale; |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.112.2 | Were it not better, | Were it not better, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.122 | I'll have no worse a name than Jove's own page, | Ile haue no worse a name then Ioues owne Page, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.126 | No longer ‘ Celia,’ but ‘ Aliena.’ | No longer Celia, but Aliena. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.129 | Would he not be a comfort to our travel? | Would he not be a comfort to our trauaile? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.135 | After my flight. Now go we in content | After my flight: now goe in we content |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.136 | To liberty, and not to banishment. | To libertie, and not to banishment. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.1 | Now my co-mates and brothers in exile, | Now my Coe-mates, and brothers in exile: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.2 | Hath not old custom made this life more sweet | Hath not old custome made this life more sweete |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.3 | Than that of painted pomp? Are not these woods | Then that of painted pompe? Are not these woods |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.5 | Here feel we not the penalty of Adam, | Heere feele we not the penaltie of Adam, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.10 | ‘This is no flattery; these are counsellors | This is no flattery: these are counsellors |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.13 | Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, | Which like the toad, ougly and venemous, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.18 | I would not change it. Happy is your grace | I would not change it, happy is your Grace |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.39 | Coursed one another down his innocent nose | Cours'd one another downe his innocent nose |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.44 | Did he not moralize this spectacle? | Did he not moralize this spectacle? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.i.52 | The flux of company.’ Anon a careless herd, | The Fluxe of companie: anon a carelesse Heard |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.1 | Can it be possible that no man saw them? | Can it be possible that no man saw them? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.2 | It cannot be; some villains of my court | It cannot be, some villaines of my Court |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.4 | I cannot hear of any that did see her. | I cannot heare of any that did see her, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.14 | That did but lately foil the sinewy Charles, | That did but lately foile the synowie Charles, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.ii.20 | And let not search and inquisition quail | And let not search and inquisition quaile, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.10 | Know you not, master, to some kind of men | Know you not Master, to seeme kinde of men, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.12 | No more do yours; your virtues, gentle master, | No more doe yours: your vertues gentle Master |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.15 | Envenoms him that bears it! | Enuenoms him that beares it? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.17 | Come not within these doors; within this roof | Come not within these doores: within this roofe |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.19 | Your brother – no, no brother – yet the son – | Your brother, no, no brother, yet the sonne |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.27 | This is no place, this house is but a butchery; | This is no place, this house is but a butcherie; |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.28 | Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it. | Abhorre it, feare it, doe not enter it. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.30 | No matter whither, so you come not here. | No matter whether, so you come not here. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.34 | This I must do, or know not what to do: | This I must do, or know not what to do: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.38 | But do not so. I have five hundred crowns, | But do not so: I haue fiue hundred Crownes, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.50 | Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo | Nor did not with vnbashfull forehead woe, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.58 | When service sweat for duty, not for meed! | When seruice sweate for dutie, not for meede: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.59 | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.60 | Where none will sweat but for promotion, | Where none will sweate, but for promotion, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.62 | Even with the having; it is not so with thee. | Euen with the hauing, it is not so with thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.64 | That cannot so much as a blossom yield | That cannot so much as a blossome yeelde, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.71 | From seventeen years till now almost four score | From seauentie yeeres, till now almost fourescore |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.72 | Here lived I, but now live here no more. | Here liued I, but now liue here no more |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.75 | Yet fortune cannot recompense me better | Yet fortune cannot recompence me better |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.76 | Than to die well, and not my master's debtor. | Then to die well, and not my Masters debter. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.2 | I care not for my spirits, if my legs were | I care not for my spirits, if my legges were |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.3 | not weary. | not wearie. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.8 | I pray you, bear with me, I cannot go no further. | I pray you beare with me, I cannot goe no further. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.10 | than bear you: yet I should bear no cross if I did bear | then beare you: yet I should beare no crosse if I did beare |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.11 | you, for I think you have no money in your purse. | you, for I thinke you haue no money in your purse. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.13 | Ay, now am I in Arden, the more fool I. | I, now am I in Arden, the more foole I, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.20 | I partly guess, for I have loved ere now. | I partly guesse: for I haue lou'd ere now. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.21 | No, Corin, being old thou canst not guess, | No Corin, being old, thou canst not guesse, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.30 | If thou rememberest not the slightest folly | If thou remembrest not the slightest folly, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.32 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.33 | Or if thou hast not sat as I do now, | Or if thou hast not sat as I doe now, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.35 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.36 | Or if thou hast not broke from company | Or if thou hast not broke from companie, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.37 | Abruptly, as my passion now makes me, | Abruptly as my passion now makes me, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.38 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.62 | Peace, fool, he's not thy kinsman. | Peace foole, he's not thy kinsman. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.75 | But I am shepherd to another man, | But I am shepheard to another man, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.76 | And do not shear the fleeces that I graze. | And do not sheere the Fleeces that I graze: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.81 | Are now on sale, and at our sheepcote now, | Are now on sale, and at our sheep-coat now |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.82 | By reason of his absence, there is nothing | By reason of his absence there is nothing |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.3 | And turn his merry note | And tnrne his merrie Note, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.7 | No enemy | no enemie, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.14 | My voice is ragged, I know I cannot please you. | My voice is ragged, I know I cannot please you. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.15 | I do not desire you to please me, I do desire you | I do not desire you to please me, / I do desire you |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.16 | to sing. Come, more, another stanzo. Call you 'em | to sing: / Come, more, another stanzo: Cal you'em |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.19 | Nay, I care not for their names; they owe me | Nay, I care not for their names, they owe mee |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.33 | matters as he, but I give heaven thanks, and make no | matters as he, but I giue / Heauen thankes, and make no |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.41 | No enemy | |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.43 | I'll give you a verse to this note, that I made | Ile giue you a verse to this note, / That I made |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.57 | I'll go sleep, if I can; if I cannot, I'll rail against all the | Ile go sleepe if I can: if I cannot, Ile raile against all the |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.1 | Dear master, I can go no further. O, I die for food. | Deere Master, I can go no further: / O I die for food. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.4 | Why, how now, Adam, no greater heart in thee? | Why how now Adam? No greater heart in thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.2 | For I can nowhere find him like a man. | For I can no where finde him, like a man. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.3 | My lord, he is but even now gone hence, | My Lord, he is but euen now gone hence, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.9 | Why, how now, Monsieur, what a life is this, | Why how now Monsieur, what a life is this |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.18 | ‘ Good morrow, fool,’ quoth I. ‘ No, sir,’ quoth he, | Good morrow foole (quoth I:) no Sir, quoth he, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.19 | ‘ Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.’ | Call me not foole, till heauen hath sent me fortune, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.33 | An hour by his dial. O noble fool! | An houre by his diall. Oh noble foole, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.38 | They have the gift to know it: and in his brain, | They haue the gift to know it: and in his braiue, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.55 | Not to seem senseless of the bob: if not, | Seeme senselesse of the bob. If not, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.72 | Doth it not flow as hugely as the sea, | Doth it not flow as hugely as the Sea, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.80 | That says his bravery is not on my cost, | That sayes his brauerie is not on my cost, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.88 | Forbear, and eat no more. | Forbeare, and eate no more. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.89 | Why, I have eat none yet. | Why I haue eate none yet. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.90 | Nor shalt not, till necessity be served. | Nor shalt not, till necessity be seru'd. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.98 | And know some nurture. But forbear, I say, | And know some nourture: But forbeare, I say, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.115 | If ever been where bells have knolled to church; | If euer beene where bels haue knoll'd to Church: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.118 | And know what 'tis to pity and be pitied, | And know what 'tis to pittie, and be pittied: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.122 | And have with holy bell been knolled to church, | And haue with holy bell bin knowld to Church, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.137 | Thou seest we are not all alone unhappy. | Thou seest, we are not all alone vnhappie: |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.152 | Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel, | Ielous in honor, sodaine, and quicke in quarrell, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.154 | Even in the cannon's mouth; and then, the justice, | Euen in the Canons mouth: And then, the Iustice |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.160 | With spectacles on nose and pouch on side, | With spectacles on nose, and pouch on side, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.176 | Thou art not so unkind | Thou art not so vnkinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.178 | Thy tooth is not so keen, | Thy tooth is not so keene, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.179 | Because thou art not seen, | because thou art not seene, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.186 | That dost not bite so nigh | that dost not bight so nigh |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.189 | Thy sting is not so sharp | thy sting is not so sharpe, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.190 | As friend remembered not. | as freind remembred not. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.1 | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be. | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.2 | But were I not the better part made mercy, | But were I not the better part made mercie, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.3 | I should not seek an absent argument | I should not seeke an absent argument |
| As You Like It | AYL III.i.7 | Within this twelvemonth, or turn thou no more | Within this tweluemonth, or turne thou no more |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.16 | but in respect that it is private, it is a very vile life. Now | but in respect that it is priuate, it is a very vild life. Now |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.18 | respect it is not in the court, it is tedious. As it is a spare | respect it is not in the Court, it is tedious. As it is a spare |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.19 | life, look you, it fits my humour well; but as there is no | life (looke you) it fits my humor well: but as there is no |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.22 | No more but that I know the more one sickens, the | No more, but that I know the more one sickens, the |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.27 | night is lack of the sun; that he that hath learned no wit | night, is lacke of the Sunne: That hee that hath learned no wit |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.28 | by nature nor art may complain of good breeding, or | by Nature, nor Art, may complaine of good breeding, or |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.32 | No, truly. | No truly. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.37 | For not being at court? Your reason. | For not being at Court? your reason. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.43 | Not a whit, Touchstone. Those that are good | Not a whit Touchstone, those that are good |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.46 | court. You told me you salute not at the court but you | Court. You told me, you salute not at the Court, but you |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.51 | you know are greasy. | you know are greasie. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.52 | Why, do not your courtier's hands sweat? | Why do not your Courtiers hands sweate? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.53 | And is not the grease of a mutton as wholesome as the | and is not the grease of a Mutton, as wholesome as the |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.70 | that I wear, owe no man hate, envy no man's happiness, | that I weare; owe no man hate, enuie no mans happinesse: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.74 | That is another simple sin in you, to bring | That is another simple sinne in you, to bring |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.79 | match. If thou beest not damned for this, the devil | match. If thou bee'st not damn'd for this, the diuell |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.85 | No jewel is like Rosalind. | no iewel is like Rosalinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.90 | Let no face be kept in mind | Let no face bee kept in mind, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.117 | You have said; but whether wisely or no, | You haue said: but whether wisely or no, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.122 | For it is unpeopled? No, | for it is vnpeopled? Noe: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.134 | Teaching all that read to know | teaching all that reade, to know |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.141 | Helen's cheek, but not her heart, | Helens cheeke, but not his heart, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.146 | By heavenly synod was devised, | by Heauenly Synode was deuis'd, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.154 | How now? Back, friends. – Shepherd, go off a little. | How now backe friends: Shepheard, go off a little: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.156 | Come, shepherd, let us make an honourable | Come Shepheard, let vs make an honorable |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.157 | retreat, though not with bag and baggage, yet with | retreit, though not with bagge and baggage, yet with |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.163 | That's no matter: the feet might bear the verses. | That's no matter: the feet might beare ye verses. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.164 | Ay, but the feet were lame, and could not bear | I, but the feet were lame, and could not beare |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.183 | Nay, I prithee now with most petitionary | Nay, I pre'thee now, with most petitionary |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.195 | either too much at once, or none at all. I prithee, take | either too much at once, or none at all. I pre'thee take |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.204 | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.220 | To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to these particulars is more than to | to say I and no, to these particulars, is more then to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.222 | But doth he know that I am in this forest and | But doth he know that I am in this Forrest, and |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.239 | O ominous! He comes to kill my heart. | O ominous, he comes to kill my Hart. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.242 | Do you not know I am a woman? When I | Do you not know I am a woman, when I |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.244 | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not here? | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not heere? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.245 | 'Tis he. Slink by, and note him. | 'Tis he, slinke by, and note him. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.252 | I pray you, mar no more trees with writing love-songs | I pray you marre no more trees vvith Writing / Loue-songs |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.254 | I pray you, mar no moe of my verses with | I pray you marre no moe of my verses with |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.258 | I do not like her name. | I do not like her name. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.259 | There was no thought of pleasing you when | There was no thought of pleasing you when |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.263 | You are full of pretty answers: have you not been | You are ful of prety answers: haue you not bin |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.266 | Not so; but I answer you right painted cloth, | Not so: but I answer you right painted cloath, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.273 | against whom I know most faults. | against whom I know mosl faults. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.283 | I'll tarry no longer with you. Farewell, good | Ile tarrie no longer with you, farewell good |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.284 | Signor Love. | signior Loue. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.292 | You should ask me what time o' day: there's no | You should aske me what time o'day: there's no |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.294 | Then there is no true lover in the forest, else | Then there is no true Louer in the Forrest, else |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.297 | And why not the swift foot of Time? Had not | And why not the swift foote of time? Had not |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.299 | By no means, sir: Time travels in divers | By no meanes sir; Time trauels in diuers |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.310 | that hath not the gout: for the one sleeps easily because | that hath not the Gowt : for the one sleepes easily because |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.311 | he cannot study, and the other lives merrily because he | he cannot study, and the other liues merrily, because he |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.312 | feels no pain, the one lacking the burden of lean and | feeles no paine: the one lacking the burthen of leane and |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.313 | wasteful learning, the other knowing no burden of | wasteful Learning; the other knowing no burthen of |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.321 | between term and term, and then they perceive not how | betweene Terme and Terme, and then they perceiue not how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.335 | many lectures against it, and I thank God I am not a | many Lectors against it, and I thanke God, I am not a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.340 | There were none principal, they were all like | There were none principal, they were all like |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.341 | one another as halfpence are, every one fault seeming | one another, as halfe pence are, euerie one fault seeming |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.354 | There is none of my uncle's marks upon you. | There is none of my Vnckles markes vpon you: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.355 | He taught me how to know a man in love; in which cage | he taught me how to know a man in loue: in which cage |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.356 | of rushes I am sure you are not prisoner. | of rushes, I am sure you art not prisoner. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.358 | A lean cheek, which you have not; a blue eye | A leane cheeke, which you haue not: a blew eie |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.359 | and sunken, which you have not; an unquestionable | and sunken, which you haue not: an vnquestionable |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.360 | spirit, which you have not; a beard neglected, which | spirit, which you haue not: a beard neglected, which |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.361 | you have not – but I pardon you for that, for simply | you haue not: (but I pardon you for that, for simply |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.366 | desolation. But you are no such man: you are rather | desolation: but you are no such man; you are rather |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.381 | Neither rhyme nor reason can express how | Neither rime nor reason can expresse how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.385 | and the reason why they are not so punished and cured | and the reason why they are not so punish'd and cured, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.395 | something, and for no passion truly anything, as boys | something, and for no passion truly any thing, as boyes |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.397 | would now like him, now loathe him; then entertain | would now like him, now loath him: then entertaine |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.398 | him, then forswear him; now weep for him, then spit | him, then forswear him: now weepe for him, then spit |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.402 | nook merely monastic. And thus I cured him, and this | nooke meerly Monastick: and thus I cur'd him, and this |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.404 | sound sheep's heart, that there shall not be one spot of | sound sheepes heart, that there shal not be one spot of |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.406 | I would not be cured, youth. | I would not be cured, youth. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.409 | Now, by the faith of my love, I will. Tell me | Now by the faith of my loue, I will ; Tel me |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.2 | your goats, Audrey. And now, Audrey, am I the man | your / Goates, Audrey : and how Audrey am I the man |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.8 | O knowledge ill-inhabited, worse than Jove | O knowledge ill inhabited, worse then Ioue |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.10 | When a man's verses cannot be understood, | When a mans verses cannot be vnderstood, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.11 | nor a man's good wit seconded with the forward child | nor a mans good wit seconded with the forward childe, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.15 | I do not know what ‘ poetical ’ is. Is it honest in | I do not know what Poetical is: is it honest in |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.17 | No, truly: for the truest poetry is the most | No trulie: for the truest poetrie is the most |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.23 | honest; now, if thou wert a poet, I might have some hope | honest: Now if thou wert a Poet, I might haue some hope |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.25 | Would you not have me honest? | Would you not haue me honest? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.26 | No, truly, unless thou wert hard-favoured: | No truly, vnlesse thou wert hard fauour'd: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.30 | Well, I am not fair, and therefore I pray the gods | Well, I am not faire, and therefore I pray the Gods |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.34 | I am not a slut, though I thank the gods I am | I am not a slut, though I thanke the Goddes I am |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.45 | heart, stagger in this attempt; for here we have no temple | heart, stagger in this attempt: for heere wee haue no Temple |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.46 | but the wood, no assembly but horn-beasts. But what | but the wood, no assembly but horne-beasts. But what |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.48 | It is said, ‘ Many a man knows no end of his goods.’ | It is said, many a man knowes no end of his goods; |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.49 | Right! Many a man has good horns, and knows no end | right: Many a man has good Hornes, and knows no end |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.50 | of them. Well, that is the dowry of his wife, 'tis none of | of them. Well, that is the dowrie of his wife, 'tis none of |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.51 | his own getting. Horns? Even so. Poor men alone? No, | his owne getting; hornes, euen so poore men alone: No, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.52 | no, the noblest deer hath them as huge as the rascal. | no, the noblest Deere hath them as huge as the Rascall: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.53 | Is the single man therefore blessed? No. As a walled | Is the single man therefore blessed? No, as a wall'd |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.55 | of a married man more honourable than the bare brow | of a married man, more honourable then the bare brow |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.62 | Is there none here to give the woman? | Is there none heere to giue the woman? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.65 | not lawful. | not lawfull. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.81 | I am not in the mind but I were better to | I am not in the minde, but I were better to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.82 | be married of him than of another, for he is not like to | bee married of him then of another, for he is not like to |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.88 | Oliver. Not | Oliuer: Not |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.91 | Leave me not behind thee | leaue me not behind thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.96 | 'Tis no matter; ne'er a fantastical | 'Tis no matter; Ne're a fantastical |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.3 | that tears do not become a man. | that teares do not become a man. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.4 | But have I not cause to weep? | But haue I not cause to weepe? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.15 | of winter's sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the | of winters sisterhood kisses not more religiouslie, the |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.18 | morning, and comes not? | morning, and comes not? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.19 | Nay, certainly, there is no truth in him. | Nay certainly there is no truth in him. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.21 | Yes, I think he is not a pick-purse nor a horse-stealer, | Yes, I thinke he is not a picke purse, nor a horsestealer, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.24 | Not true in love? | Not true in loue? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.25 | Yes, when he is in – but I think he is not in. | Yes, when he is in, but I thinke he is not in. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.27 | ‘ Was ’ is not ‘ is.’ Besides, the oath of lover is no | Was, is not is: besides, the oath of Louer is no |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.40 | side breaks his staff like a noble goose. But all's brave | side, breakes his staffe like a noble goose; but all's braue |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.1 | Sweet Phebe, do not scorn me, do not, Phebe. | Sweet Phebe doe not scorne me, do not Phebe |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.2 | Say that you love me not, but say not so | Say that you loue me not, but say not so |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.5 | Falls not the axe upon the humbled neck | Falls not the axe vpon the humbled neck, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.8 | Enter Rosalind, Celia, and Corin, unobserved | Enter Rosalind, Celia, and Corin. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.8 | I would not be thy executioner. | I would not be thy executioner, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.9 | I fly thee, for I would not injure thee. | I flye thee, for I would not iniure thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.15 | Now I do frown on thee with all my heart, | Now I doe frowne on thee with all my heart, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.16 | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee. | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.17 | Now counterfeit to swoon, why now fall down, | Now counterfeit to swound, why now fall downe, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.18 | Or if thou canst not, O for shame, for shame, | Or if thou canst not, oh for shame, for shame, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.19 | Lie not, to say mine eyes are murderers! | Lye not, to say mine eyes are murtherers: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.20 | Now show the wound mine eye hath made in thee. | Now shew the wound mine eye hath made in thee, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.24 | Thy palm some moment keeps; but now mine eyes, | Thy palme some moment keepes: but now mine eyes |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.25 | Which I have darted at thee, hurt thee not, | Which I haue darted at thee, hurt thee not, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.26 | Nor, I am sure, there is no force in eyes | Nor I am sure there is no force in eyes |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.30 | Then shall you know the wounds invisible | Then shall you know the wouuds inuisible |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.32 | Come not thou near me; and when that time comes, | Come not thou neere me: and when that time comes, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.33 | Afflict me with thy mocks, pity me not, | Afflict me with thy mockes, pitty me not, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.34 | As till that time I shall not pity thee. | As till that time I shall not pitty thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.37 | Over the wretched? What though you have no beauty – | Ouer the wretched? what though you hau no beauty |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.38 | As, by my faith, I see no more in you | As by my faith, I see no more in you |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.42 | I see no more in you than in the ordinary | I see no more in you then in the ordinary |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.45 | No, faith, proud mistress, hope not after it: | No faith proud Mistresse, hope not after it, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.46 | 'Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hair, | 'Tis not your inkie browes, your blacke silke haire, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.47 | Your bugle eyeballs, nor your cheek of cream | Your bugle eye-balls, nor your cheeke of creame |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.54 | 'Tis not her glass but you that flatters her, | 'Tis not her glasse, but you that flatters her, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.57 | But, mistress, know yourself; down on your knees | But Mistris, know your selfe, downe on your knees |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.60 | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets. | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.72 | I pray you, do not fall in love with me, | I pray you do not fall in loue with mee, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.78 | And be not proud, though all the world could see, | And be not proud, though all the world could see, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.79 | None could be so abused in sight as he. | None could be so abus'd in sight as hee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.81 | Dead Shepherd, now I find thy saw of might, | Dead Shepheard, now I find thy saw of might, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.82 | ‘Who ever loved that loved not at first sight?' | Who euer lov'd, that lou'd not at first sight? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.90 | Thou hast my love; is not that neighbourly? | Thou hast my loue, is not that neighbourly? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.93 | And yet it is not that I bear thee love; | And yet it is not, that I beare thee loue, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.97 | But do not look for further recompense | But doe not looke for further recompence |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.103 | That the main harvest reaps. Loose now and then | That the maine haruest reapes: loose now and then |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.105 | Knowest thou the youth that spoke to me erewhile? | Knowst thou the youth that spoke to mee yerewhile? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.106 | Not very well, but I have met him oft, | Not very well, but I haue met him oft, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.109 | Think not I love him, though I ask for him. | Thinke not I loue him, though I ask for him, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.113 | It is a pretty youth – not very pretty – | It is a pretty youth, not very prettie, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.118 | He is not very tall – yet for his years he's tall. | He is not very tall, yet for his yeeres hee's tall: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.127 | I love him not, nor hate him not; and yet | I loue him not, nor hate him not: and yet |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.131 | And, now I am remembered, scorned at me; | And now I am remembred, scorn'd at me: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.132 | I marvel why I answered not again. | I maruell why I answer'd not againe, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.133 | But that's all one: omittance is no quittance; | But that's all one: omittance is no quittance: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.8 | Why, 'tis good to be sad and say nothing. | Why, 'tis good to be sad and say nothing. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.11 | emulation; nor the musician's, which is fantastical; nor | emulation: nor the Musitians, which is fantasticall; nor |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.12 | the courtier's, which is proud; nor the soldier's, which is | the Courtiers, which is proud: nor the Souldiers, which is |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.13 | ambitious; nor the lawyer's, which is politic; nor the | ambitious: nor the Lawiers, which is politick: nor the |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.14 | lady's, which is nice; nor the lover's, which is all these: | Ladies, which is nice: nor the Louers, which is all these: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.22 | nothing is to have rich eyes and poor hands. | nothing, is to haue rich eyes and poore hands. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.34 | gondola. – Why, how now, Orlando, where have you | Gundello. Why how now Orlando, where haue you |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.36 | another trick, never come in my sight more. | another tricke, neuer come in my sight more. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.45 | Nay, an you be so tardy come no more in my | Nay, and you be so tardie, come no more in my |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.56 | Virtue is no horn-maker; and my Rosalind is | Vertue is no horne-maker: and my Rosalind is |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.61 | Come, woo me, woo me: for now I am in a | Come, wooe me, wooe mee: for now I am in a |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.62 | holiday humour, and like enough to consent. What | holy-day humor, and like enough to consent: What |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.63 | would you say to me now, an I were your very, very | would you say to me now, and I were your verie, verie |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.79 | Not out of your apparel, and yet out of your | Not out of your apparrell, and yet out of your |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.80 | suit. Am not I your Rosalind? | suite: Am not I your Rosalind? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.85 | No, faith, die by attorney. The poor world is | No faith, die by Attorney: the poore world is |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.87 | was not any man died in his own person, videlicit, in a | was not anie man died in his owne person (videlicet) in a |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.92 | nun, if it had not been for a hot midsummer night: for, | Nun; if it had not bin for a hot Midsomer-night, for |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.95 | and the foolish chroniclers of that age found it was ‘Hero | and the foolish Chronoclers of that age, found it was Hero |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.97 | time to time and worms have eaten them, but not for | time to time, and wormes haue eaten them, but not for |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.99 | I would not have my right Rosalind of this | I would not haue my right Rosalind of this |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.110 | Are you not good? | Are you not good? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.117 | I cannot say the words. | I cannot say the words. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.123 | Why, now, as fast as she can marry us. | Why now, as fast as she can marrie vs. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.132 | Now tell me how long you would have her | Now tell me how long you would haue her, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.135 | Say ‘ a day ’ without the ‘ ever.’ No, no, Orlando, | Say a day, without the euer: no, no Orlando, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.149 | Or else she could not have the wit to do this. | Or else shee could not haue the wit to doe this: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.161 | her without her tongue. O, that woman that cannot make | her without her tongue: ô that woman that cannot make |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.165 | Alas, dear love, I cannot lack thee two hours! | Alas, deere loue, I cannot lacke thee two houres. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.170 | thought no less. That flattering tongue of yours won | thought no lesse: that flattering tongue of yours wonne |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.175 | mend me, and by all pretty oaths that are not dangerous, | mend mee, and by all pretty oathes that are not dangerous, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.182 | With no less religion than if thou wert indeed | With no lesse religion, then if thou wert indeed |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.191 | didst know how many fathom deep I am in love! But it | didst know how many fathome deepe I am in loue: but it |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.192 | cannot be sounded: my affection hath an unknown | cannot bee sounded: my affection hath an vnknowne |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.196 | No, that same wicked bastard of Venus, that | No, that same wicked Bastard of Venus, that |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.200 | deep I am in love. I'll tell thee, Aliena, I cannot be out | deepe I am in loue: ile tell thee Aliena, I cannot be out |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.5 | upon his head for a branch of victory. Have you no song, | vpon his head, for a branch of victory; haue you no song |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.8 | Sing it. 'Tis no matter how it be in tune, so it | Sing it: 'tis no matter how it bee in tune, so it |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.9 | make noise enough. | make noyse enough. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.14 | Take thou no scorn to wear the horn, | Take thou no scorne to weare the horne, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.19 | Is not a thing to laugh to scorn. | Is not a thing to laugh to scorne. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.1 | How say you now? Is it not past two o'clock? | How say you now, is it not past two a clock? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.9 | I know not the contents, but as I guess | I know not the contents, but as I guesse |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.12 | It bears an angry tenor. Pardon me, | It beares an angry tenure; pardon me, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.16 | She says I am not fair, that I lack manners, | Shee saies I am not faire, that I lacke manners, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.17 | She calls me proud, and that she could not love me | She calls me proud, and that she could not loue me |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.19 | Her love is not the hare that I do hunt! | Her loue is not the Hare that I doe hunt, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.22 | No, I protest, I know not the contents; | No, I protest, I know not the contents, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.28 | She has a housewife's hand – but that's no matter. | She has a huswiues hand, but that's no matter: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.35 | Could not drop forth such giant rude invention, | Could not drop forth such giant rude inuention, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.49 | That could do no vengeance to me. | That could do no vengeance to me. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.58 | Little knows this love in me; | Little knowes this Loue in me: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.67 | Do you pity him? No, he deserves no pity. – | Doe you pitty him? No, he deserues no pitty: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.69 | instrument and play false strains upon thee? Not to be | instrument, and play false straines vpon thee? not to be |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.74 | you be a true lover, hence, and not a word, for here | you bee a true louer hence, and not a word; for here |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.76 | Good morrow, fair ones. Pray you, if you know, | Good morrow, faire ones: pray you, (if you know) |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.83 | There's none within. | There's none within. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.85 | Then should I know you by description. | Then should I know you by description, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.89 | And browner than her brother'. Are not you | And browner then her brother: are not you |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.91 | It is no boast, being asked, to say we are. | It is no boast, being ask'd, to say we are. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.119 | To prey on nothing that doth seem as dead. | To prey on nothing, that doth seeme as dead: |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.125 | For well I know he was unnatural. | For well I know he was vnnaturall. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.129 | But kindness, nobler ever than revenge, | But kindnesse, nobler euer then reuenge, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.136 | 'Twas I, but 'tis not I: I do not shame | 'Twas I: but 'tis not I: I doe not shame |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.149 | Which all this while had bled; and now he fainted, | Which all this while had bled; and now he fainted, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.158 | Why, how now, Ganymede, sweet Ganymede! | Why how now Ganimed, sweet Ganimed. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.169 | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.3 | Faith, the priest was good enough, for all the old | Faith the Priest was good enough, for all the olde |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.8 | Ay, I know who 'tis: he hath no interest in me in | I, I know who 'tis: he hath no interest in mee in |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.12 | for: we shall be flouting, we cannot hold. | for: we shall be flouting: we cannot hold. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.27 | good; and yet it is not, it is but so so. Art thou wise? | good: and yet it is not, it is but so, so: Art thou wise? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.29 | Why, thou sayest well. I do now remember | Why, thou saist well. I do now remember |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.31 | man knows himself to be a fool.’ The heathen philosopher, | knowes himselfe to be a Foole. The Heathen Philosopher, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.38 | No, sir. | No sir. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.43 | Now, you are not ‘ ipse,’ for I am he. | now you are not ipse, for I am he. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.7 | wooing, nor her sudden consenting; but say with me | woing, nor sodaine consenting: but say with mee, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.28 | O, I know where you are. Nay, 'tis true; there | O, I know where you are: nay, tis true: there |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.31 | overcame.’ For your brother and my sister no sooner met | ouercome. For your brother, and my sister, no sooner met, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.32 | but they looked; no sooner looked but they loved; no | but they look'd: no sooner look'd, but they lou'd; no |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.33 | sooner loved but they sighed; no sooner sighed but they | sooner lou'd, but they sigh'd: no sooner sigh'd but they |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.34 | asked one another the reason; no sooner knew the | ask'd one another the reason: no sooner knew the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.42 | it is to look into happiness through another man's eyes! | it is, to looke into happines through another mans eies: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.46 | Why, then, tomorrow I cannot serve your | Why then to morrow, I cannot serue your |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.48 | I can live no longer by thinking. | I can liue no longer by thinking. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.50 | talking. Know of me then, for now I speak to some | talking. Know of me then (for now I speake to some |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.51 | purpose, that I know you are a gentleman of good conceit. | purpose) that I know you are a Gentleman of good conceit: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.52 | I speak not this that you should bear a good | I speake not this, that you should beare a good |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.53 | opinion of my knowledge, insomuch I say I know you | opinion of my knowledge: insomuch (I say) I know you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.56 | yourself good, and not to grace me. Believe then, if you | your selfe good, and not to grace me. Beleeue then, if you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.59 | in his art, and yet not damnable. If you do love | in his Art, and yet not damnable. If you do loue |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.62 | I know into what straits of fortune she is driven, and it | I know into what straights of Fortune she is driuen, and it |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.63 | is not impossible to me, if it appear not inconvenient | is not impossible to me, if it appeare not inconuenient |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.74 | I care not if I have: it is my study | I care not if I haue: it is my studie |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.83 | And I for no woman. | And I for no woman. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.88 | And I for no woman. | And I for no woman. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.97 | And so am I for no woman. | And so am I for no woman. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.103 | To her that is not here, nor doth not hear. | To her, that is not heere, nor doth not heare. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.104 | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.114 | you love Phebe, meet. – And as I love no woman, I'll | you loue Phebe meet, and as I loue no woman, Ile |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.117 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.118 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.4 | is no dishonest desire to desire to be a woman of the | is no dishonest desire, to desire to be a woman of ye |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.16 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.22 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey, and a ho, & a hey nonino: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.28 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey and a ho, & a hey nonino: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.34 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey, & a ho, and a hey nonino, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.40 | no great matter in the ditty, yet the note was very | no great matter in the dittie, yet ye note was very |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.43 | not our time. | not our time. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.3 | I sometimes do believe, and sometimes do not, | I sometimes do beleeue, and somtimes do not, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.4 | As those that fear they hope, and know they fear. | As those that feare they hope, and know they feare. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.35 | There is sure another flood toward, and these | There is sure another flood toward, and these |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.69 | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, he was in the | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, hee was in the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.71 | sent him word again it was not well cut, he would send | sent him word againe, it was not well cut, he wold send |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.73 | Quip Modest. If again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he disabled | quip modest. If againe, it was not well cut, he disabled |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.75 | again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he would answer, I spake not | againe it was not well cut, he would answer I spake not |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.77 | not well cut,’ he would say, I lie: this is called the | not well cut, he wold say, I lie: this is call'd the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.80 | And how oft did you say his beard was not well | And how oft did you say his beard was not well |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.82 | I durst go no further than the Lie Circumstantial, | I durst go no further then the lye circumstantial: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.83 | nor he durst not give me the Lie Direct. And | nor he durst not giue me the lye direct: and |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.85 | Can you nominate in order now the degrees of the | Can you nominate in order now, the degrees of the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.95 | with an ‘ If.’ I knew when seven justices could not take | with an If. I knew when seuen Iustices could not take |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.101 | Is not this a rare fellow, my lord? He's as good | Is not this a rare fellow my Lord? He's as good |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.121 | Nor ne'er wed woman, if you be not she. | Nor ne're wed woman, if you be not shee. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.128 | You and you no cross shall part; | You and you, no crosse shall part; |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.138 | Wedding is great Juno's crown, | Wedding is great Iunos crowne, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.141 | High wedlock then be honoured; | High wedlock then be honored: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.142 | Honour, high honour and renown | Honor, high honor and renowne |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.145 | Even daughter, welcome, in no less degree. | Euen daughter welcome, in no lesse degree. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.183 | You to your former honour I bequeath: | you to your former Honor, I bequeath |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.192 | To see no pastime, I. What you would have | To see no pastime, I: what you would haue, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.193 | I'll stay to know at your abandoned cave. | Ile stay to know, at your abandon'd caue. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.196 | It is not the fashion to see the lady the epilogue, | It is not the fashion to see the Ladie the Epilogue: |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.197 | but it is no more unhandsome than to see the lord the | but it is no more vnhandsome, then to see the Lord the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.198 | prologue. If it be true that good wine needs no bush, 'tis | Prologue. If it be true, that good wine needs no bush, 'tis |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.199 | true that a good play needs no epilogue. Yet to good | true, that a good play needes no Epilogue. Yet to good |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.202 | I in, then, that am neither a good epilogue nor cannot | I in then, that am neither a good Epilogue, nor cannot |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.209 | women – as I perceive by your simpering, none of you | women (as I perceiue by your simpring, none of you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.213 | liked me, and breaths that I defied not; and, I am sure, | lik'd me, and breaths that I defi'de not : And I am sure, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.3 | Merchant of Syracuse, plead no more. | Merchant of Siracusa, plead no more. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.4 | I am not partial to infringe our laws. | I am not partiall to infringe our Lawes; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.13 | It hath in solemn synods been decreed | It hath in solemne Synodes beene decreed, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.15 | To admit no traffic to our adverse towns. | To admit no trafficke to our aduerse townes: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.25 | Cannot amount unto a hundred marks; | Cannot amount vnto a hundred Markes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.32 | A heavier task could not have been imposed | A heauier taske could not haue beene impos'd, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.35 | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.39 | And by me, had not our hap been bad. | And by me; had not our hap beene bad: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.45 | From whom my absence was not six months old | From whom my absence was not sixe moneths olde, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.50 | There had she not been long but she became | There had she not beene long, but she became |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.53 | As could not be distinguished but by names. | As could not be distinguish'd but by names. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.59 | My wife, not meanly proud of two such boys, | My wife, not meanely prowd of two such boyes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.66 | But longer did we not retain much hope, | But longer did we not retaine much hope; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.74 | That mourned for fashion, ignorant what to fear, | That mourn'd for fashion, ignorant what to feare, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.76 | And this it was – for other means was none – | And this it was: (for other meanes was none) |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.95 | But ere they came – O, let me say no more. | But ere they came, oh let me say no more, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.97 | Nay, forward, old man; do not break off so, | Nay forward old man, doe not breake off so, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.98 | For we may pity, though not pardon thee. | For we may pitty, though not pardon thee. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.99 | O, had the gods done so, I had not now | Oh had the gods done so, I had not now |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.109 | With lesser weight but not with lesser woe, | With lesser waight, but not with lesser woe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.113 | At length another ship had seized on us, | At length another ship had seiz'd on vs, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.114 | And knowing whom it was their hap to save | And knowing whom it was their hap to saue, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.117 | Had not their bark been very slow of sail; | Had not their backe beene very slow of saile; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.124 | What hath befallen of them and thee till now. | What haue befalne of them and they till now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.143 | Now trust me, were it not against our laws, | Now trust me, were it not against our Lawes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.145 | Which princes, would they, may not disannul, | Which Princes would they may not disanull, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.148 | And passed sentence may not be recalled | And passed sentence may not be recal'd |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.149 | But to our honour's great disparagement, | But to our honours great disparagement: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.155 | And live. If no, then thou art doomed to die. | And liue: if no, then thou art doom'd to die: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.5 | And, not being able to buy out his life, | And not being able to buy out his life, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.29 | My present business calls me from you now. | My present businesse cals me from you now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.34 | Commends me to the thing I cannot get. | Commends me to the thing I cannot get: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.36 | That in the ocean seeks another drop, | That in the Ocean seekes another drop, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.42 | What now? How chance thou art returned so soon? | What now? How chance thou art return'd so soone. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.48 | The meat is cold because you come not home. | The meate is colde, because you come not home: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.49 | You come not home because you have no stomach. | You come not home, because you haue no stomacke: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.50 | You have no stomach, having broke your fast. | You haue no stomacke, hauing broke your fast: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.51 | But we that know what 'tis to fast and pray | But we that know what 'tis to fast and pray, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.57 | The saddler had it, sir. I kept it not. | The Sadler had it Sir, I kept it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.58 | I am not in a sportive humour now. | I am not in a sportiue humor now: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.59 | Tell me, and dally not: where is the money? | Tell me, and dally not, where is the monie? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.71 | To me, sir? Why, you gave no gold to me! | To me sir? why you gaue no gold to me? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.77 | Now, as I am a Christian, answer me | Now as I am a Christian answer me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.84 | But not a thousand marks between you both. | But not a thousand markes betweene you both. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.105 | I greatly fear my money is not safe. | I greatly feare my monie is not safe. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.1 | Neither my husband nor the slave returned, | Neither my husband nor the slaue return'd, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.13 | O, know he is the bridle of your will. | Oh, know he is the bridle of your will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.14 | There's none but asses will be bridled so. | There's none but asses will be bridled so. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.16 | There's nothing situate under heaven's eye | There's nothing situate vnder heauens eye, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.27 | Not this, but troubles of the marriage-bed. | Not this, but troubles of the marriage bed. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.32 | Patience unmoved! No marvel though she pause. | Patience vnmou'd, no maruel though she pause, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.33 | They can be meek that have no other cause. | They can be meeke, that haue no other cause: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.38 | So thou, that hast no unkind mate to grieve thee, | So thou that hast no vnkinde mate to greeue thee, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.43 | Here comes your man. Now is your husband nigh. | Heere comes your man, now is your husband nie. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.44 | Say, is your tardy master now at hand? | Say, is your tardie master now at hand? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.47 | Say, didst thou speak with him? Knowest thou his mind? | Say, didst thou speake with him? knowst thou his minde? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.50 | Spake he so doubtfully thou couldst not feel | Spake hee so doubtfully, thou couldst not feele |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.58.2 | I mean not cuckold-mad, | I meane not Cuckold mad, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.68 | I know not thy mistress. Out on thy mistress!’ | I know not thy mistresse, out on thy mistresse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.71 | ‘ I know,’ quoth he, ‘ no house, no wife, no mistress.’ | I know quoth he, no house, no wife, no mistresse: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.95 | That's not my fault; he's master of my state. | That's not my fault, hee's master of my state. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.97 | By him not ruined? Then is he the ground | By him not ruin'd? Then is he the ground |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.104 | I know his eye doth homage otherwhere, | I know his eye doth homage other-where, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.106 | Sister, you know he promised me a chain. | Sister, you know he promis'd me a chaine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.112 | Wear gold, and no man that hath a name | Where gold and no man that hath a name, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.114 | Since that my beauty cannot please his eye, | Since that my beautie cannot please his eie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.5 | I could not speak with Dromio since at first | I could not speake with Dromio, since at first |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.7 | How now, sir. Is your merry humour altered? | How now sir, is your merrie humor alter'd? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.9 | You know no Centaur. You received no gold. | You know no Centaur? you receiu'd no gold? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.14 | Even now, even here, not half an hour since. | Euen now, euen here, not halfe an howre since. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.15 | I did not see you since you sent me hence | I did not see you since you sent me hence |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.24 | Hold, sir, for God's sake; now your jest is earnest. | Hold sir, for Gods sake, now your iest is earnest, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.33 | And fashion your demeanour to my looks, | And fashion your demeanor to my lookes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.40 | Dost thou not know? | Dost thou not know? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.41 | Nothing, sir, but that I am | Nothing sir, but that I am |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.49 | When in the why and the wherefore is neither rhyme nor reason? | when in the why and the wherefore, is neither rime nor reason. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.53 | that you gave me for nothing. | that you gaue me for nothing. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.55 | to give you nothing for something. But say, sir, is it | to giue you nothing for something. But say sir, is it |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.57 | No, sir. I think the meat wants | No sir, I thinke the meat wants |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.64 | If it be, sir, I pray you eat none | If it be sir, I pray you eat none |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.68 | purchase me another dry basting. | purchase me another drie basting. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.77 | There's no time for a man to | There's no time for a man to |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.79 | May he not do it by fine | May he not doe it by fine |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.82 | and recover the lost hair of another man. | and recouer the lost haire of another man. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.90 | Not a man of those but he hath | Not a man of those but he hath |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.98 | Nay, not sound, I pray | Nay not sound I pray |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.101 | Nay, not sure in a thing | Nay, not sure in a thing |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.107 | should not drop in his porridge. | should not drop in his porrage. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.109 | have proved there is no time for all things. | haue prou'd, there is no time for all things. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.111 | no time to recover hair lost by nature. | no time to recouer haire lost by Nature. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.112 | But your reason was not | But your reason was not |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.113 | substantial, why there is no time to recover. | substantiall, why there is no time to recouer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.121 | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.128 | How comes it now, my husband, O how comes it, | How comes it now, my Husband, oh how comes it, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.133 | Ah, do not tear away thyself from me; | Ah doe not teare away thy selfe from me; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.134 | For know, my love, as easy mayst thou fall | For know my loue: as easie maist thou fall |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.138 | As take from me thyself, and not me too. | As take from me thy selfe, and not me too. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.143 | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurn at me, | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurne at me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.148 | I know thou canst, and therefore see thou do it! | I know thou canst, and therefore see thou doe it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.155 | I live unstained, thou undishonoured. | I liue distain'd, thou vndishonoured. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.156 | Plead you to me, fair dame? I know you not. | Plead you to me faire dame? I know you not: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.181 | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.192 | Or sleep I now, and think I hear all this? | Or sleepe I now, and thinke I heare all this? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.194 | Until I know this sure uncertainty, | Vntill I know this sure vncertaintie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.202 | Why pratest thou to thyself, and answerest not? | Why prat'st thou to thy selfe, and answer'st not? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.204 | I am transformed, master, am not I? | I am transformed Master, am I not? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.208 | No, I am an ape. | No, I am an Ape. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.212 | But I should know her as well as she knows me. | But I should know her as well as she knowes me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.220 | Say he dines forth, and let no creature enter. – | Say he dines forth, and let no creature enter: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.224 | Known unto these, and to myself disguised! | Knowne vnto these, and to my selfe disguisde: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.228 | Ay, and let none enter, lest I break your pate. | I, and let none enter, least I breake your pate. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.1 | Good Signor Angelo, you must excuse us all. | Good signior Angelo you must excuse vs all, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.2 | My wife is shrewish when I keep not hours. | My wife is shrewish when I keepe not howres; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.11 | Say what you will, sir, but I know what I know: | Say what you wil sir, but I know what I know, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.19 | You're sad, Signor Balthasar. Pray God our cheer | Y'are sad signior Balthazar, pray God our cheer |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.22 | O, Signor Balthasar, either at flesh or fish | Oh signior Balthazar, either at flesh or fish, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.25 | And welcome more common, for that's nothing but words. | And welcome more common, for thats nothing but words. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.29 | Better cheer may you have, but not with better heart. | Better cheere may you haue, but not with better hart. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.40 | Wherefore? For my dinner. I have not dined today. | Wherefore? for my dinner: I haue not din'd to day. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.41 | Nor today here you must not. Come again when you may. | Nor to day here you must not come againe when you may. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.49.2 | Faith, no, he comes too late; | Faith no, hee comes too late, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.52 | Have at you with another. That‘s ‘When? Can you tell?’ | Haue at you with another, that's when? can you tell? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.55.2 | And you said no. | And you said no. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.1 | Master, knock the door hard. | Master, knocke the doore hard. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.2 | Let him knock till it ache. | Let him knocke till it ake. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.61 | Who is that at the door that keeps all this noise? | Who is that at the doore yt keeps all this noise? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.66 | Here is neither cheer, sir, nor welcome. We would fain have either. | Heere is neither cheere sir, nor welcome, we would faine haue either. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.69 | There is something in the wind, that we cannot get in. | There is something in the winde, that we cannot get in. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.76 | Ay, and break it in your face, so he break it not behind. | I and breake it in your face, so he break it not behinde. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.79 | Ay, when fowls have no feathers, and fish have no fin. | I, when fowles haue no feathers, and fish haue no fin. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.85 | Have patience, sir. O, let it not be so. | Haue patience sir, oh let it not be so, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.88 | The unviolated honour of your wife. | Th' vnuiolated honor of your wife. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.91 | Plead on her part some cause to you unknown. | Plead on your part some cause to you vnknowne; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.97 | To know the reason of this strange restraint. | To know the reason of this strange restraint: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.99 | Now in the stirring passage of the day, | Now in the stirring passage of the day, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.109 | I know a wench of excellent discourse, | I know a wench of excellent discourse, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.115 | And fetch the chain. By this, I know, 'tis made. | And fetch the chaine, by this I know 'tis made, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.118 | Be it for nothing but to spite my wife – | (Be it for nothing but to spight my wife) |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.121 | I'll knock elsewhere to see if they'll disdain me. | Ile knocke else-where, to see if they'll disdaine me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.4 | Shall love in building grow so ruinous? | Shall loue in buildings grow so ruinate? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.9 | Let not my sister read it in your eye. | Let not my sister read it in your eye: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.10 | Be not thy tongue thy own shame's orator. | Be not thy tongue thy owne shames Orator: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.21 | Alas, poor women, make us but believe – | Alas poore women, make vs not beleeue |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.29 | Sweet mistress, what your name is else I know not, | Sweete Mistris, what your name is else I know not; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.30 | Nor by what wonder you do hit of mine. | Nor by what wonder you do hit of mine: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.31 | Less in your knowledge and your grace you show not | Lesse in your knowledge, and your grace you show not, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.38 | To make it wander in an unknown field? | To make it wander in an vnknowne field? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.41 | But if that I am I, then well I know | But if that I am I, then well I know, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.42 | Your weeping sister is no wife of mine, | Your weeping sister is no wife of mine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.43 | Nor to her bed no homage do I owe. | Nor to her bed no homage doe I owe: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.45 | O, train me not, sweet mermaid, with thy note | Oh traine me not sweet Mermaide with thy note, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.54 | Not mad, but mated. How I do not know. | Not mad, but mated, how I doe not know. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.60.3 | No, | No: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.68 | Thou hast no husband yet, nor I no wife. | Thou hast no husband yet, nor I no wife: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.71 | Why, how now, Dromio. | Why how now Dromio, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.73 | Do you know me, sir? Am I | Doe you know me sir? Am I |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.88 | beast – not that, I being a beast, she would have me, | beast, not that I beeing a beast she would haue me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.93 | a one as a man may not speak of without he say ‘ sir-reverence.’ | a one, as a man may not speake of, without he say sir reuerence, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.99 | wench, and all grease; and I know not what use to put | wench, & al grease, and I know not what vse to put |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.107 | nothing like so clean kept. For why? She sweats a man | nothing like so cleane kept: for why? she sweats a man |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.111 | No, sir, 'tis in grain. Noah's | No sir, 'tis in graine, Noahs |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.112 | flood could not do it. | flood could not do it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.116 | not measure her from hip to hip. | not measure her from hip to hip. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.119 | No longer from head to foot | No longer from head to foot, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.134 | but I could find no whiteness in them. But I guess it | but I could find no whitenesse in them. But I guesse, it |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.138 | Faith, I saw it not, but I felt | Faith I saw it not: but I felt |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.141 | O, sir, upon her nose, all o'er | Oh sir, vpon her nose, all ore |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.144 | sent whole armadoes of carracks to be ballast at her nose. | sent whole Armadoes of Carrects to be ballast at her nose. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.147 | O, sir, I did not look so low. | Oh sir, I did not looke so low. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.153 | And I think if my breast had not been made of faith, and my heart of steel, | And I thinke, if my brest had not beene made of faith, and my heart of steele, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.160 | If everyone knows us, and we know none, | If euerie one knowes vs, and we know none, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.164 | There's none but witches do inhabit here, | There's none but Witches do inhabite heere, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.174 | I know it well, sir. Lo, here's the chain. | I know it well sir, loe here's the chaine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.179 | Made it for me, sir! I bespoke it not. | Made it for me sir, I bespoke it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.180 | Not once, nor twice, but twenty times you have. | Not once, nor twice, but twentie times you haue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.184 | I pray you, sir, receive the money now, | I pray you sir receiue the money now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.185 | For fear you ne'er see chain nor money more. | For feare you ne're see chaine, nor mony more. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.187 | What I should think of this I cannot tell. | What I should thinke of this, I cannot tell: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.188 | But this I think: there's no man is so vain | But this I thinke, there's no man is so vaine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.190 | I see a man here needs not live by shifts, | I see a man heere needs not liue by shifts, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.1 | You know since Pentecost the sum is due, | You know since Pentecost the sum is due, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.2 | And since I have not much importuned you; | And since I haue not much importun'd you, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.3 | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.24 | But neither chain nor goldsmith came to me. | But neither Chaine nor Goldsmith came to me: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.26 | If it were chained together, and therefore came not. | If it were chain'd together: and therefore came not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.27 | Saving your merry humour, here's the note | Sauing your merrie humor: here's the note |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.34 | I am not furnished with the present money; | I am not furnish'd with the present monie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.36 | Good signor, take the stranger to my house, | Good Signior take the stranger to my house, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.41 | No, bear it with you lest I come not time enough. | No beare it with you, least I come not time enough. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.43 | An if I have not, sir, I hope you have; | And if I haue not sir, I hope you haue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.50 | I should have chid you for not bringing it, | I should haue chid you for not bringing it, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.55 | Come, come. You know I gave it you even now. | Come, come, you know I gaue it you euen now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.57 | Fie, now you run this humour out of breath. | Fie, now you run this humor out of breath, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.59 | My business cannot brook this dalliance. | My businesse cannot brooke this dalliance, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.60 | Good sir, say whe'er you'll answer me or no. | Good sir say, whe'r you'l answer me, or no: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.64 | I owe you none till I receive the chain. | I owe you none, till I receiue the Chaine. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.65 | You know I gave it you half an hour since. | You know I gaue it you halfe an houre since. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.66 | You gave me none. You wrong me much to say so. | You gaue me none, you wrong mee much to say so. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.78 | I would not spare my brother in this case | I would not spare my brother in this case, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.85 | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.92 | Blows fair from land. They stay for naught at all | Blowes faire from land: they stay for nought at all, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.94 | How now? A madman? Why, thou peevish sheep, | How now? a Madman? Why thou peeuish sheep |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.3 | That he did plead in earnest, yea or no? |
That he did plead in earnest, yea or no: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.7 | First, he denied you had in him no right. |
First he deni'de you had in him no right. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.8 | He meant he did me none, the more my spite. |
He meant he did me none: the more my spight |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.24 | No evil lost is wailed when it is gone. |
No euill lost is wail'd, when it is gone. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.29 | Here, go – the desk, the purse, sweet, now, make haste. |
Here goe: the deske, the purse, sweet now make haste. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.32 | No. He's in Tartar limbo, worse than hell. |
No, he's in Tartar limbo, worse then hell: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.42 | I do not know the matter, he is 'rested on the case. | I doe not know the matter, hee is rested on the case. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.44 | I know not at whose suit he is arrested well; |
I know not at whose suite he is arested well; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.48 | That he unknown to me should be in debt. |
Thus he vnknowne to me should be in debt: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.50 | Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.51 | A chain, a chain – do you not hear it ring? |
A chaine, a chaine, doe you not here it ring. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.52.2 | No, no – the bell. 'Tis time that I were gone. |
No, no, the bell, 'tis time that I were gone: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.53 | It was two ere I left him, and now the clock strikes one. |
It was two ere I left him, and now the clocke strikes one. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.58 | Nay, he's a thief, too. Have you not heard men say |
Nay, he's a theefe too: haue you not heard men say, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.61 | Hath he not reason to turn back an hour in a day? |
Hath he not reason to turne backe an houre in a day? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.1 | There's not a man I meet but doth salute me | There's not a man I meete but doth salute me |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.7 | Even now a tailor called me in his shop | Euen now a tailor cal'd me in his shop, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.16 | Not that Adam that kept the | Not that Adam that kept the |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.21 | I understand thee not. | I vnderstand thee not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.22 | No? Why, 'tis a plain case: he | No? why 'tis a plaine case: he |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.46 | I see, sir, you have found the goldsmith now. | I see sir you haue found the Gold-smith now: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.48 | Satan, avoid! I charge thee, tempt me not! | Sathan auoide, I charge thee tempt me not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.70 | And I'll be gone, sir, and not trouble you. | And Ile be gone sir, and not trouble you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.78 | I hope you do not mean to cheat me so. | I hope you do not meane to cheate me so? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.80 | ‘ Fly pride,’ says the peacock. Mistress, that you know. | Flie pride saies the Pea-cocke, Mistris that you know. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.81 | Now, out of doubt, Antipholus is mad, | Now out of doubt Antipholus is mad, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.85 | Both one and other he denies me now. | Both one and other he denies me now: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.92 | My way is now to hie home to his house | My way is now to hie home to his house, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.9 | How now, sir. Have you that I sent you for? | How now sir? Haue you that I sent you for? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.20 | Good now, hold thy tongue. | Good now hold thy tongue. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.25 | I might not feel your blows. | I might not feele your blowes. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.26 | Thou art sensible in nothing but blows; and so is an ass. | Thou art sensible in nothing but blowes, and so is an Asse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.29 | hour of my nativity to this instant, and have nothing at | houre of my Natiuitie to this instant, and haue nothing at |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.43 | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.44 | His incivility confirms no less. | His inciuility confirmes no lesse: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.56 | Peace, doting wizard, peace. I am not mad. | Peace doting wizard, peace; I am not mad. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.57 | O that thou wert not, poor distressed soul! | Oh that thou wer't not, poore distressed soule. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.63 | O, husband, God doth know you dined at home, | O husband, God doth know you din'd at home |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.67 | Sir, sooth to say, you did not dine at home. | Sir sooth to say, you did not dine at home. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.68 | Were not my doors locked up, and I shut out? | Were not my doores lockt vp, and I shut out? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.70 | And did not she herself revile me there? | And did not she her selfe reuile me there? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.72 | Did not her kitchen-maid rail, taunt, and scorn me? | Did not her Kitchen maide raile, taunt, and scorne me? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.74 | And did not I in rage depart from thence? | And did not I in rage depart from thence? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.78 | It is no shame. The fellow finds his vein, | It is no shame, the fellow finds his vaine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.84 | But surely, master, not a rag of money. | But surely Master not a ragge of Monie. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.85 | Went'st not thou to her for a purse of ducats? | Wentst not thou to her for a purse of Duckets. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.89 | That I was sent for nothing but a rope. | That I was sent for nothing but a rope. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.91 | I know it by their pale and deadly looks. | I know it by their pale and deadly lookes, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.95 | I did not, gentle husband, lock thee forth. | I did not gentle husband locke thee forth. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.96 | And, gentle master, I received no gold. | And gentle Mr I receiu'd no gold: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.104 | O, bind him, bind him, let him not come near me! | Oh binde him, binde him, let him not come neere me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.110 | He is my prisoner, and you shall not have him. | he is my prisoner, and you shall not haue him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.119 | And, knowing how the debt grows, I will pay it. | And knowing how the debt growes I will pay it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.129 | Say now, whose suit is he arrested at? | Say now, whose suite is he arrested at? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.130 | One Angelo, a goldsmith. Do you know him? | One Angelo a Goldsmith, do you know him? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.131 | I know the man. What is the sum he owes? | I know the man: what is the summe he owes? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.134 | He did bespeak a chain for me, but had it not. | He did bespeake a Chain for me, but had it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.137 | The ring I saw upon his finger now, | The Ring I saw vpon his finger now, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.141 | I long to know the truth hereof at large. | I long to know the truth heereof at large. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.146 | She that would be your wife now ran from you. | She that would be your wife, now ran from you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.7 | Second to none that lives here in the city. | Second to none that liues heere in the Citie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.13 | Signor Antipholus, I wonder much | Signior Antipholus, I wonder much |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.15 | And not without some scandal to yourself, | And not without some scandall to your selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.17 | This chain, which now you wear so openly. | This Chaine, which now you weare so openly. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.26 | These ears of mine, thou knowest, did hear thee. | These eares of mine thou knowst did hear thee: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.30 | I'll prove mine honour and mine honesty | Ile proue mine honor, and mine honestie |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.33 | Hold, hurt him not, for God's sake; he is mad. | Hold, hurt him not for God sake, he is mad, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.42 | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.43 | I am sorry now that I did draw on him. | I am sorry now that I did draw on him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.47 | But till this afternoon his passion | But till this afternoone his passion |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.49 | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea? | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.50 | Buried some dear friend? Hath not else his eye | Buried some deere friend, hath not else his eye |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.55 | To none of these except it be the last, | To none of these, except it be the last, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.58.2 | Ay, but not rough enough. | I but not rough enough. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.61 | Ay, but not enough. | I, but not enough. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.63 | In bed he slept not for my urging it. | In bed he slept not for my vrging it, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.64 | At board he fed not for my urging it. | At boord he fed not for my vrging it: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.69 | The venom clamours of a jealous woman | The venome clamors of a iealous woman, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.89 | Why bear you these rebukes, and answer not? | Why beare you these rebukes, and answer not? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.92 | No, not a creature enters in my house. | No, not a creature enters in my house. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.112 | Be quiet, and depart. Thou shalt not have him. | Be quiet and depart, thou shalt not haue him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.119 | Anon, I'm sure, the Duke himself in person | Anon I'me sure the Duke himselfe in person |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.132 | He shall not die, so much we tender him. | He shall not die, so much we tender him. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.135 | It cannot be that she hath done thee wrong. | It cannot be that she hath done thee wrong. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.148 | Anon, I wot not by what strong escape, | Anon I wot not, by what strong escape |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.158 | Nor send him forth that we may bear him hence. | Nor send him forth, that we may beare him hence. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.165 | Go, some of you, knock at the abbey gate, | Go some of you, knocke at the Abbey gate, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.181 | I have not breathed almost since I did see it. | I haue not breath'd almost since I did see it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.185 | Come, stand by me. Fear nothing. Guard with halberds! | Come stand by me, feare nothing: guard with Halberds. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.188 | Even now we housed him in the abbey here, | Euen now we hous'd him in the Abbey heere. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.189 | And now he's there, past thought of human reason. | And now he's there, past thought of humane reason. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.194 | That then I lost for thee, now grant me justice! | That then I lost for thee, now grant me iustice. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.199 | That hath abused and dishonoured me | That hath abused and dishonored me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.207 | No, my good lord. Myself, he, and my sister | No my good Lord. My selfe, he, and my sister, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.210 | Ne'er may I look on day nor sleep on night | Nere may I looke on day, nor sleepe on night, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.216 | Nor heady-rash provoked with raging ire, | Nor headie-rash prouoak'd with raging ire, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.219 | That goldsmith there, were he not packed with her, | That Goldsmith there, were he not pack'd with her, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.224 | Our dinner done, and he not coming thither, | Our dinner done, and he not comming thither, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.229 | Which, God he knows, I saw not. for the which | Which God he knowes, I saw not. For the which, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.232 | For certain ducats. He with none returned. | For certaine Duckets: he with none return'd. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.245 | And with no face, as 'twere, outfacing me, | And with no-face (as 'twere) out-facing me, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.256 | That he dined not at home, but was locked out. | That he din'd not at home, but was lock'd out. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.257 | But had he such a chain of thee, or no? | But had he such a Chaine of thee, or no? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.267 | Nor ever didst thou draw thy sword on me. | Nor euer didst thou draw thy sword on me: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.273 | If he were mad, he would not plead so coldly. | If he were mad, he would not pleade so coldly: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.287 | Is not your name, sir, called Antipholus? | Is not your name sir call'd Antipholus? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.288 | And is not that your bondman Dromio? | And is not that your bondman Dromio? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.291 | Now am I Dromio, and his man, unbound. | Now am I Dromio, and his man, vnbound. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.294 | For lately we were bound as you are now. | For lately we were bound as you are now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.295 | You are not Pinch's patient, are you, sir? | You are not Pinches patient, are you sir? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.296 | Why look you strange on me? You know me well. | Why looke you strange on me? you know me well. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.297 | I never saw you in my life till now. | I neuer saw you in my life till now. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.301 | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.303 | Dromio, nor thou? | Dromio, nor thou? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.304.1 | No, trust me, sir, nor I. | No trust me sir, nor I. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.305 | Ay, sir, but I am sure I do not, | I sir, but I am sure I do not, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.306 | and whatsoever a man denies you are now bound to | and whatsoeuer a man denies, you are now bound to |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.308 | Not know my voice? O time's extremity, | Not know my voice, oh times extremity |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.311 | Knows not my feeble key of untuned cares? | Knowes not my feeble key of vntun'd cares? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.312 | Though now this grained face of mine be hid | Though now this grained face of mine be hid |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.313 | In sap-consuming winter's drizzled snow, | In sap-consuming Winters drizled snow, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.318 | All these old witnesses, I cannot err, | All these old witnesses, I cannot erre. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.322 | Thou knowest we parted. But perhaps, my son, | Thou know'st we parted, but perhaps my sonne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.323 | Thou shamest to acknowledge me in misery. | Thou sham'st to acknowledge me in miserie. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.324 | The Duke and all that know me in the city | The Duke, and all that know me in the City, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.325 | Can witness with me that it is not so. | Can witnesse with me that it is not so. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.338 | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.353 | If I dream not, thou art Æmilia. | If I dreame not, thou art Aemilia, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.361 | What then became of them I cannot tell. | What then became of them, I cannot tell: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.364 | No, sir, not I. I came from Syracuse. | No sir, not I, I came from Siracuse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.365 | Stay, stand apart. I know not which is which. | Stay, stand apart, I know not which is which. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.369 | Duke Menaphon, your most renowned uncle. | Duke Menaphon your most renowned Vnckle. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.371.2 | And are not you my husband? | And are not you my husband? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.372 | No, I say nay to that. | No, I say nay to that. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.377 | If this be not a dream I see and hear. | If this be not a dreame I see and heare. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.379 | I think it be, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke it be sir, I denie it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.381 | I think I did, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke I did sir, I deny it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.383 | By Dromio, but I think he brought it not. | By Dromio, but I thinke he brought it not. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.384 | No, none by me. | No, none by me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.391 | It shall not need. Thy father hath his life. | It shall not neede, thy father hath his life. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.394 | Renowned Duke, vouchsafe to take the pains | Renowned Duke, vouchsafe to take the paines |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.413 | Come, go with us, we'll look to that anon. | Come go with vs, wee'l looke to that anon, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.417 | She now shall be my sister, not my wife! | She now shall be my sister, not my wife, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.418 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | Me thinks you are my glasse, & not my brother: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.421 | Not I, sir. You are my elder. | Not I sir, you are my elder. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.426 | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.1.1 | Enter a company of mutinous Citizens, with staves, | Enter a Company of Mutinous Citizens, with Staues, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.7 | First, you know Caius Martius is chief | First you know, Caius Martius is chiefe |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.9 | We know't, we know't. | We know't, we know't. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.12 | No more talking on't. Let it be done. Away, away! | No more talking on't; Let it be done, away, away |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.22 | become rakes. For the gods know I speak this in hunger | become Rakes. For the Gods know, I speake this in hunger |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.23 | for bread, not in thirst for revenge. | for Bread, not in thirst for Reuenge. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.33 | Nay, but speak not maliciously. | Nay, but speak not maliciously. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.39 | What he cannot help in his nature, you | What he cannot helpe in his Nature, you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.40 | account a vice in him. You must in no way say he is | account a Vice in him: You must in no way say he is |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.42 | If I must not, I need not be barren of | If I must not, I neede not be barren of |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.51 | He's one honest enough. Would all the | He's one honest enough, wold al the |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.55 | Our business is not unknown to th' | Our busines is not vnknowne to th' |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.57 | intend to do, which now we'll show'em in deeds. They | intend to do, wt now wee'l shew em in deeds:they |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.58 | say poor suitors have strong breaths. They shall know | say poore Suters haue strong breaths, they shal know |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.62 | We cannot, sir, we are undone already. | We cannot Sir, we are vndone already. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.71 | The gods, not the patricians, make it, and | The Gods, not the Patricians make it, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.72 | Your knees to them, not arms, must help. Alack, | Your knees to them (not armes) must helpe. Alacke, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.91 | Well, I'll hear it, sir. Yet you must not | Well, Ile heare it Sir: yet you must not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.109 | To th' discontented members, the mutinous parts | To'th' discontented Members, the mutinous parts |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.112.1 | They are not such as you. | They are not such as you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.125.2 | Note me this, good friend – | Note me this good Friend; |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.127 | Not rash like his accusers, and thus answered. | Not rash like his Accusers, and thus answered. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.140.2 | ‘ Though all at once cannot | Though all at once, cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.147 | And you the mutinous members. For examine | And you the mutinous Members: For examine |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.150 | No public benefit which you receive | No publique benefit which you receiue |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.152 | And no way from yourselves. What do you think, | And no way from your selues. What do you thinke? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.161.2 | Hail, noble Martius! | Hayle, Noble Martius. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.167 | That like nor peace nor war? The one affrights you, | That like nor Peace, nor Warre? The one affrights you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.170 | Where foxes, geese. You are no surer, no, | Where Foxes, Geese you are: No surer, no, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.181 | And call him noble that was now your hate, | And call him Noble, that was now your Hate: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.184 | You cry against the noble Senate, who, | You cry against the Noble Senate, who |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.186 | Would feed on one another? What's their seeking? | Would feede on one another? What's their seeking? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.189 | They'll sit by th' fire and presume to know | They'l sit by th' fire, and presume to know |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.193 | And feebling such as stand not in their liking | And feebling such as stand not in their liking, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.194 | Below their cobbled shoes. They say there's grain enough! | Below their cobled Shooes. They say ther's grain enough? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.195 | Would the nobility lay aside their ruth | Would the Nobility lay aside their ruth, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.205 | That meat was made for mouths, that the gods sent not | That meate was made for mouths. That the gods sent not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.215 | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. 'Sdeath! | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. Sdeath, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.228 | I sin in envying his nobility, | I sinne in enuying his Nobility: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.239.2 | No, Caius Martius, | No Caius Martius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.242 | Your company to th' Capitol, where I know | Your Company to'th' Capitoll, where I know |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.245.2 | Noble Martius! | Noble Martius. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.251 | He has no equal. | He has no equall. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.259 | Which he treads on at noon. But I do wonder | which he treads on at noone, but I do wonder, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.262 | In whom already he's well-graced – cannot | In whom already he's well grac'd, cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.263 | Better be held nor more attained than by | Better be held, nor more attain'd then by |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.271 | Half all Cominius' honours are to Martius, | halfe all Cominius Honors are to Martius |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.272 | Though Martius earned them not; and all his faults | Though Martius earn'd them not: and all his faults |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.273 | To Martius shall be honours, though indeed | To Martius shall be Honors, though indeed |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.274.1 | In aught he merit not. | In ought he merit not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.3.1 | And know how we proceed. | And know how we proceede, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.3.2 | Is it not yours? | Is it not yours? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.6 | Had circumvention? 'Tis not four days gone | Had circumuention: 'tis not foure dayes gone |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.9 | They have pressed a power, but it is not known | They haue prest a Power, but it is not knowne |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.11 | The people mutinous. And it is rumoured, | The people Mutinous: And it is rumour'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.19.2 | Nor did you think it folly | Nor did you thinke it folly, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.25.1 | Should know we were afoot. | Should know we were a-foot. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.25.2 | Noble Aufidius, | Noble Auffidius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.1 | Th' have not prepared for us. | Th'haue not prepar'd for vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.2 | O, doubt not that. | O doubt not that, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.33 | And only hitherward. I leave your honours. | And onely hitherward. I leaue your Honors. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.37.1 | And keep your honours safe! | And keepe your Honors safe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.4 | honour than in the embracements of his bed where he | Honor, then in the embracements of his Bed, where he |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.8 | kings' entreaties a mother should not sell him an hour | Kings entreaties, a Mother should not sel him an houre |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.9 | from her beholding, I, considering how honour would | from her beholding; I considering how Honour would |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.10 | become such a person – that it was no better then picture-like | become such a person, that it was no better then Picture-like |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.11 | to hang by th' wall, if renown made it not stir – | to hang by th' wall, if renowne made it not stirre, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.15 | I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child | I sprang not more in ioy at first hearing he was a Man-child, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.16 | than now in first seeing he had proved himself a | then now in first seeing he had proued himselfe a |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.23 | none less dear than thine and my good Martius, I had | none lesse deere then thine, and my good Martius, I had |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.24 | rather had eleven die nobly for their country than one | rather had eleuen dye Nobly for their Countrey, then one |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.29 | Indeed you shall not. | Indeed you shall not: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.39 | His bloody brow? O Jupiter, no blood! | His bloody Brow? Oh Iupiter, no blood. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.42 | When she did suckle Hector, looked not lovelier | When she did suckle Hector, look'd not louelier |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.68 | Indeed, la, 'tis a noble child. | Indeed la, tis a Noble childe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.71 | play the idle housewife with me this afternoon. | play the idle Huswife with me this afternoone. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.73 | Not out of doors? | Not out of doores? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.80 | with my prayers, but I cannot go thither. | with my prayers: but I cannot go thither. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.82 | 'Tis not to save labour, nor that I want love. | 'Tis not to saue labour, nor that I want loue. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.83 | You would be another Penelope. Yet they say | You would be another Penelope: yet they say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.92 | O, good madam, there can be none yet. | Oh good Madam, there can be none yet. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.93 | Verily I do not jest with you. There came news | Verily I do not iest with you: there came newes |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.100 | down before their city Corioles. They nothing doubt | down before their Citie Carioles, they nothing doubt |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.102 | mine honour, and so, I pray, go with us. | mine Honor, and so I pray go with vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.105 | Let her alone, lady. As she is now, she will | Let her alone Ladie, as she is now: / She will |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.110 | No, at a word, madam. Indeed I must not. I | No / At a word Madam; Indeed I must not, / I |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.2.1 | My horse to yours, no. | My horse to yours, no. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.4 | They lie in view, but have not spoke as yet. | They lye in view, but haue not spoke as yet. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.10 | Now Mars, I prithee, make us quick in work, | Now Mars, I prythee make vs quicke in worke, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.14 | No, nor a man that fears you less than he: | No, nor a man that feares you lesse then he, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.22 | Their noise be our instruction. Ladders, ho! | Their noise be our instruction. Ladders hoa. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.23 | They fear us not, but issue forth their city. | They feare vs not, but issue forth their Citie. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.24 | Now put your shields before your hearts, and fight | Now put your Shields before your hearts, and fight |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.33 | Further than seen, and one infect another | Farther then seene, and one infect another |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.43.1 | Alarum. The Volsces fly, and Martius follows | Another Alarum, and Martius followes |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.43 | So, now the gates are ope. Now prove good seconds. | So, now the gates are ope: now proue good Seconds, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.45 | Not for the fliers. Mark me, and do the like. | Not for the flyers: Marke me, and do the like. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.46 | Foolhardiness, not I. | Foole-hardinesse, not I. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.47 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.54.2 | O noble fellow! | Oh Noble Fellow! |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.58 | Were not so rich a jewel. Thou wast a soldier | Weare not so rich a Iewell. Thou was't a Souldier |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.59 | Even to Cato's wish, not fierce and terrible | Euen to Calues wish, not fierce and terrible |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.9 | And hark, what noise the general makes! To him! | And harke, what noyse the Generall makes: To him |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.16.2 | Sir, praise me not. | Sir, praise me not: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.17 | My work hath yet not warmed me. Fare you well. | My worke hath yet not warm'd me. Fare you well: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.2 | Now the fair goddess Fortune, | Now the faire Goddesse Fortune, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.23.2 | Thy friend no less | Thy Friend no lesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.28 | Where they shall know our mind. Away! | Where they shall know our minde. Away. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.3 | Nor cowardly in retire. Believe me, sirs, | Nor Cowardly in retyre: Beleeue me Sirs, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.14 | Methinks thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? | Me thinkes thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.16 | 'Tis not a mile; briefly we heard their drums. | 'Tis not a mile: briefely we heard their drummes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.25 | The shepherd knows not thunder from a tabor | The Shepherd knowes not Thunder frõ a Taber, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.26 | More than I know the sound of Martius' tongue | More then I know the sound of Martius Tongue |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.28 | Ay, if you come not in the blood of others, | I, if you come not in the blood of others, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.51 | How lies their battle? Know you on which side | How lies their Battell? Know you on wt side |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.60 | And that you not delay the present, but, | And that you not delay the present (but |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.77 | If these shows be not outward, which of you | If these shewes be not outward, which of you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.78 | But is four Volsces? None of you but is | But is foure Volces? None of you, but is |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.1 | We cannot keep the town. | We cannot keepe the Towne. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.2 | Fear not our care, sir. | Feare not our care Sir. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.1 | I'll fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee | Ile fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.3 | Not Afric owns a serpent I abhor | Not Affricke ownes a Serpent I abhorre |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.9 | And made what work I pleased. 'Tis not my blood | And made what worke I pleas'd: 'Tis not my blood, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.13 | Thou shouldst not scape me here. | Thou should'st not scape me heere. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.14 | Officious and not valiant, you have shamed me | Officious and not valiant, you haue sham'd me |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1.2 | door, Cominius, with the Romans; at another door, | Doore Cominius, with the Romanes: At another Doore |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.2 | Thou't not believe thy deeds. But I'll report it | Thou't not beleeue thy deeds: but Ile report it, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.7 | That with the fusty plebeians hate thine honours, | That with the fustie Plebeans, hate thine Honors, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.13.2 | Pray now, no more. My mother, | Pray now, no more: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.19.2 | You shall not be | You shall not be |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.20 | The grave of your deserving. Rome must know | the Graue of your deseruing, / Rome must know |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.22 | Worse than a theft, no less than a traducement, | worse then a Theft, / No lesse then a Traducement, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.26 | In sign of what you are, not to reward | In signe of what you are, not to reward |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.29.2 | Should they not, | Should they not: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.37 | But cannot make my heart consent to take | But cannot make my heart consent to take |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.46 | An overture for th' wars. No more, I say. | an Ouerture for th' Warres: / No more I say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.47 | For that I have not washed my nose that bled, | for that I haue not wash'd / My Nose that bled, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.48 | Or foiled some debile wretch, which without note | or foyl'd some debile Wretch, / Which without note, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.57 | Then reason safely with you. Therefore be it known, | Then reason safely with you: Therefore be it knowne, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.60 | My noble steed, known to the camp, I give him, | My Noble Steed, knowne to the Campe, I giue him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.65 | Bear th' addition nobly ever! | Beare th' addition Nobly euer? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.69 | Whether I blush or no. Howbeit, I thank you. | Whether I blush or no: howbeit, I thanke you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.78 | The gods begin to mock me. I, that now | The Gods begin to mocke me: / I that now |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.91.1 | Have we no wine here? | Haue we no Wine here? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.4 | I would I were a Roman, for I cannot, | I would I were a Roman, for I cannot, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.13 | Hath not that honour in't it had; for where | Hath not that Honor in't it had: For where |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.17 | Bolder, though not so subtle. My valour's poisoned | Bolder, though not so subtle: my valors poison'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.19 | Shall fly out of itself. Nor sleep nor sanctuary, | Shall flye out of it selfe, nor sleepe, nor sanctuary, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.20 | Being naked, sick, nor fane nor Capitol, | Being naked, sicke; nor Phane, nor Capitoll, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.21 | The prayers of priests nor times of sacrifice, | The Prayers of Priests, nor times of Sacrifice: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.26 | Against the hospitable canon, would I | Against the hospitable Canon, would I |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.4 | Not according to the prayer of the people, for | Not according to the prayer of the people, for |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.5 | they love not Martius. | they loue not Martius. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.6 | Nature teaches beasts to know their friends. | Nature teaches Beasts to know their Friends. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.10 | would the noble Martius. | would the Noble Martius. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.15 | In what enormity is Martius poor in that you | In what enormity is Martius poore in, that you |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.16 | two have not in abundance? | two haue not in abundance? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.17 | He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all. | He's poore in no one fault, but stor'd withall. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.20 | This is strange now. Do you two know how | This is strange now: Do you two know, how |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.27 | Why, 'tis no great matter, for a very little | Why 'tis no great matter: for a very little |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.32 | We do it not alone, sir. | We do it not alone, sir. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.33 | I know you can do very little alone, for your | I know you can doe very little alone, for your |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.43 | Menenius, you are known well enough too. | Menenius, you are knowne well enough too. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.44 | I am known to be a humorous patrician, and | I am knowne to be a humorous Patritian, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.45 | one that loves a cup of hot wine with not a drop of allaying | one that loues a cup of hot Wine, with not a drop of alaying |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.51 | Meeting two such wealsmen as you are – I cannot call | Meeting two such Weales men as you are (I cannot call |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.53 | palate adversely, I make a crooked face at it. I cannot | Palat aduersly, I make a crooked face at it, I can |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.59 | map of my microcosm, follows it that I am known well | Map of my Microcosme, followes it that I am knowne well |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.60 | enough too? What harm can your bisson conspectuities | enough too? What harme can your beesome Conspectuities |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.61 | glean out of this character, if I be known well enough too? | gleane out of this Charracter, if I be knowne well enough too. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.62 | Come, sir, come, we know you well enough. | Come sir come, we know you well enough. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.63 | You know neither me, yourselves, nor any | You know neither mee, your selues, nor any |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.65 | You wear out a good wholesome forenoon in hearing a | you weare out a good wholesome Forenoone, in hearing a |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.81 | When you speak best unto the purpose, it is not worth | when you speake best vnto the purpose. It is not woorth |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.82 | the wagging of your beards; and your beards deserve not | the wagging of your Beards, and your Beards deserue not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.83 | so honourable a grave as to stuff a botcher's cushion or to | so honourable a graue, as to stuffe a Botchers Cushion, or to |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.92 | How now, my as fair as noble ladies – and the moon, | How now (my as faire as Noble) Ladyes, and the Moone |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.93 | were she earthly, no nobler – whither do you follow your | were shee Earthly, no Nobler; whither doe you follow your |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.95 | Honourable Menenius, my boy Martius | Honorable Menenius, my Boy Martius |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.96 | approaches. For the love of Juno, let's go. | approches: for the loue of Iuno let's goe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.104 | another, his wife another, and I think there's one at home | another, his Wife another, and (I thinke) there's one at home |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.112 | empiricutic and, to this preservative, of no better report | Emperickqutique; and to this Preseruatiue, of no better report |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.113 | than a horse-drench. Is he not wounded? He was wont | then a Horse-drench. Is he not wounded? he was wont |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.115 | O, no, no, no. | Oh no, no, no. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.117 | So do I too – if it be not too much. Brings 'a | So doe I too, if it be not too much: brings a |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.125 | that. An he had stayed by him, I would not have been so | that: and he had stay'd by him, I would not haue been so |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.133 | Wondrous? Ay, I warrant you, and not without | Wondrous: I, I warrant you, and not without |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.146 | that I know. | that I know. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.149 | Now it's twenty-seven. Every gash was an | Now it's twentie seuen; euery gash was an |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.152 | he carries noise, and behind him he leaves tears. | hee carryes Noyse; / And behinde him, hee leaues Teares: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.155 | Know, Rome, that all alone Martius did fight | Know Rome, that all alone Martius did fight |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.158 | In honour follows ‘ Coriolanus.’ | in honor followes Martius Caius Coriolanus. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.159 | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus! | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.160 | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus! | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.161 | No more of this; it does offend my heart. | No more of this, it does offend my heart: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.162.1 | Pray now, no more. | pray now no more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.163 | You have, I know, petitioned all the gods | you haue, I know, petition'd all the Gods |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.166 | By deed-achieving honour newly named – | by deed-atchieuing Honor newly nam'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.172.2 | Now the gods crown thee! | Now the Gods Crowne thee. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.174 | I know not where to turn. O, welcome home. | I know not where to turne. / Oh welcome home: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.179 | That is not glad to see thee. You are three | That is not glad to see thee. / Yon are three, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.189 | From whom I have received not only greetings, | From whom I haue receiu'd not onely greetings, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.190.1 | But with them change of honours. | But with them, change of Honors. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.193 | There's one thing wanting, which I doubt not but | there's one thing wanting, / Which (I doubt not) but |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.2 | Know, good mother, | Know, good Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.216 | He cannot temperately transport his honours | He cannot temp'rately transport his Honors, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.218.3 | Doubt not | Doubt not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.221 | With the least cause these his new honours, which | With the least cause, these his new Honors, / Which |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.225 | Appear i'th' market-place nor on him put | Appeare i'th' Market place, nor on him put |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.227 | Nor showing, as the manner is, his wounds | Nor shewing (as the manner is) his Wounds |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.231.1 | And the desire of the nobles. | And the desire of the Nobles. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.231.2 | I wish no better | I wish no better, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.242 | Of no more soul nor fitness for the world | Of no more Soule, nor fitnesse for the World, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.247 | Shall touch the people – which time shall not want, | Shall teach the People, which time shall not want, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.257 | Upon him as he passed. The nobles bended | Vpon him as he pass'd: the Nobles bended |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.6 | proud and loves not the common people. | prowd, and loues not the common people. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.9 | there be many that they have loved, they know not | there be many that they haue loued, they know not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.10 | wherefore. So that, if they love they know not why, they | wherefore: so that if they loue they know not why, they |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.11 | hate upon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus | hate vpon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.13 | the true knowledge he has in their disposition, and out of | the true knowledge he ha's in their disposition, and out of |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.14 | his noble carelessness lets them plainly see't. | his Noble carelesnesse lets them plainely see't. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.15 | If he did not care whether he had their | If he did not care whether he had their |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.16 | love or no, he waved indifferently 'twixt doing them | loue, or no, hee waued indifferently, 'twixt doing them |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.17 | neither good nor harm. But he seeks their hate with | neyther good, nor harme: but hee seekes their hate with |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.19 | nothing undone that may fully discover him their opposite. | nothing vndone, that may fully discouer him their opposite. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.20 | Now to seem to affect the malice and displeasure of | Now to seeme to affect the mallice and displeasure of |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.24 | and his ascent is not by such easy degrees as those | and his assent is not by such easie degrees as those, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.28 | his honours in their eyes and his actions in their hearts | his Honors in their Eyes, and his actions in their Hearts, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.29 | that for their tongues to be silent and not confess so much | that for their Tongues to be silent, and not confesse so much, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.33 | No more of him, he's a worthy man. | No more of him, hee's a worthy man: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.38 | To gratify his noble service that | To gratifie his Noble seruice, that |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.46.1 | With honours like himself. | With Honors like himselfe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.47 | Leave nothing out for length, and make us think | Leaue nothing out for length, and make vs thinke |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.54 | Inclinable to honour and advance | inclinable to honor and aduance |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.63 | But tie him not to be their bedfellow. | but tye him not to be their Bed-fellow: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.66.1 | What you have nobly done. | What you haue Nobly done. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.66.2 | Your honours' pardon. | Your Honors pardon: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.1 | My words disbenched you not. | my words dis-bench'd you not? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.2 | No, sir. Yet oft, | No Sir: yet oft, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.71 | You soothed not, therefore hurt not. But your people, | You sooth'd not, therefore hurt not: but your People, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.72.2 | Pray now, sit down. | Pray now sit downe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.75.1 | To hear my nothings monstered. | To heare my Nothings monster'd. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.77 | That's thousand to one good one – when you now see | That's thousand to one good one, when you now see |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.78 | He had rather venture all his limbs for honour | He had rather venture all his Limbes for Honor, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.81 | Should not be uttered feebly. It is held | Should not be vtter'd feebly: it is held, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.84 | The man I speak of cannot in the world | The man I speake of, cannot in the World |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.101 | I cannot speak him home. He stopped the fliers, | I cannot speake him home: he stopt the flyers, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.112 | Corioles like a planet. Now all's his, | Carioles like a Planet: now all's his, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.121 | He cannot but with measure fit the honours | He cannot but with measure fit the Honors |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.127.2 | He's right noble. | Hee's right Noble, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.134 | Let me o'erleap that custom, for I cannot | Let me o're-leape that custome: for I cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.139.2 | Put them not to't. | Put them not too't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.142.1 | Your honour with your form. | Your Honor with your forme. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.148.2 | Do not stand upon't. | Doe not stand vpon't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.150 | Our purpose to them; and to our noble Consul | Our purpose to them, and to our Noble Consull |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.151 | Wish we all joy and honour. | Wish we all Ioy, and Honor. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.152 | To Coriolanus come all joy and honour! | To Coriolanus come all ioy and Honor. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.158 | I know they do attend us. | I know they do attend vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.2 | ought not to deny him. | ought not to deny him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.5 | it is a power that we have no power to do. For if he show | it is a power that we haue no power to do: For, if hee shew |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.8 | tell us his noble deeds, we must also tell him our noble | tel vs his Noble deeds, we must also tell him our Noble |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.13 | And to make us no better thought of a | And to make vs no better thought of a |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.15 | corn, he himself stuck not to call us the many-headed | Corne, he himselfe stucke not to call vs the many-headed |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.17 | We have been called so of many; not | We haue beene call'd so of many, not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.21 | skull, they would fly east, west, north, south, and their | Scull, they would flye East, West, North, South, and their |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.36 | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it. I say, if | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it, I say. If |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.40 | behaviour. We are not to stay all together, but to come | behauiour: we are not to stay altogether, but to come |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.43 | one of us has a single honour, in giving him our own | one of vs ha's a single Honor, in giuing him our own |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.47 | O sir, you are not right. Have you not known | Oh Sir, you are not right: haue you not knowne |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.49 | ‘ I pray, sir ’ – Plague upon't! I cannot bring | I pray Sir? / Plague vpon't, I cannot bring |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.53.1 | From th' noise of our own drums.’ | From th' noise of our owne Drummes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.54 | You must not speak of that. You must desire them | you must not speak of that, / You must desire them |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.61 | You know the cause, sir, of my standing here. | You know the cause (Sir) of my standing heere. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.65 | Ay, but not mine own desire. | I, but mine owne desire. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.66 | How not your own desire? | How not your owne desire? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.67 | No, sir, 'twas never my desire yet to trouble | No Sir, 'twas neuer my desire yet to trouble |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.82 | An 'twere to give again – but 'tis no | And 'twere to giue againe: but 'tis no |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.84 | Pray you now, if it may stand with the tune | Pray you now, if it may stand with the tune |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.87 | You have deserved nobly of your | You haue deserued Nobly of your |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.88 | country, and you have not deserved nobly. | Countrey, and you haue not deserued Nobly. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.92 | not indeed loved the common people. | not indeede loued the Common people. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.98 | hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and | Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.109 | you no farther. | you no farther. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.119 | And mountainous error be too highly heaped | And mountainous Error be too highly heapt, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.121 | Let the high office and the honour go | Let the high Office and the Honor go |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.131 | He has done nobly, and cannot go without | Hee ha's done Nobly, and cannot goe without |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.136 | Amen, amen. God save thee, noble Consul! | Amen, Amen. God saue thee, Noble Consull. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.141.1 | Anon do meet the Senate. | anon doe meet the Senate. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.144 | To meet anon upon your approbation. | To meet anon, vpon your approbation. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.147 | That I'll straight do and, knowing myself again, | That Ile straight do: and knowing my selfe again, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.151 | He has it now, and by his looks methinks | He ha's it now: and by his Lookes, me thinkes, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.154 | How now, my masters, have you chose this man? | How now, my Masters, haue you chose this man? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.157 | Amen, sir. To my poor unworthy notice, | Amen, Sir: to my poore vnworthy notice, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.160 | No, 'tis his kind of speech – he did not mock us. | No, 'tis his kind of speech, he did not mock vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.161 | Not one amongst us, save yourself, but says | Not one amongst vs, saue your selfe, but sayes |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.164.2 | No, no! No man saw 'em. | No, no: no man saw 'em. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.171 | Your most sweet voices. Now you have left your voices, | Your most sweet Voyces: now you haue left your Voyces, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.172 | I have no further with you.’ Was not this mockery? | I haue no further with you. Was not this mockerie? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.173 | Why either were you ignorant to see't, | Why eyther were you ignorant to see't? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.175.2 | Could you not have told him – | Could you not haue told him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.176 | As you were lessoned – when he had no power, | As you were lesson'd: When he had no Power, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.180 | I'th' body of the weal; and now, arriving | I'th' Body of the Weale: and now arriuing |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.185 | That as his worthy deeds did claim no less | That as his worthy deeds did clayme no lesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.195 | Which easily endures not article | Which easily endures not Article, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.201 | That his contempt shall not be bruising to you | That his Contempt shall not be brusing to you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.203 | No heart among you? Or had you tongues to cry | No Heart among you? Or had you Tongues, to cry |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.205 | Ere now denied the asker, and now again, | ere now, deny'd the asker: / And now againe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.206 | Of him that did not ask but mock, bestow | of him that did not aske, but mock, / Bestow |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.208 | He's not confirmed; we may deny him yet. | Hee's not confirm'd, we may deny him yet. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.214 | Their liberties; make them of no more voice | Their Liberties, make them of no more Voyce |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.218 | Your ignorant election. Enforce his pride | your ignorant election: Enforce his Pride, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.219 | And his old hate unto you. Besides, forget not | And his old Hate vnto you: besides, forget not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.227 | No impediment between, but that you must | (no impediment betweene) / But that you must |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.234 | Ay, spare us not. Say we read lectures to you, | I, spare vs not: Say, we read Lectures to you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.237 | The noble house o'th' Martians, from whence came | The Noble House o'th' Martians: from whence came |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.242 | And Censorinus, nobly named so, | And Nobly nam'd, so |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.24.1 | Against all noble sufferance. | Against all Noble sufferance. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.24.2 | Pass no further. | Passe no further. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.29 | Hath he not passed the noble and the common? | Hath he not pass'd the Noble, and the Common? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.30.1 | Cominius, no. | Cominius, no. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.34 | Must these have voices, that can yield them now | Must these haue Voyces, that can yeeld them now, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.36 | You being their mouths, why rule you not their teeth? | You being their Mouthes, why rule you not their Teeth? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.37.1 | Have you not set them on? | Haue you not set them on? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.39 | To curb the will of the nobility. | To curbe the will of the Nobilitie: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.40 | Suffer't, and live with such as cannot rule | Suffer't, and liue with such as cannot rule, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.1 | Nor ever will be ruled. | Nor euer will be ruled. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.2 | Call't not a plot. | Call't not a Plot: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.45 | Time-pleasers, flatterers, foes to nobleness. | Time-pleasers, flatterers, foes to Noblenesse. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.1 | Why, this was known before. | Why this was knowne before. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.2 | Not to them all. | Not to them all. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.48.2 | Not unlike | Not vnlike |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.56 | Or never be so noble as a consul, | Or neuer be so Noble as a Consull, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.57.1 | Nor yoke with him for tribune. | Nor yoake with him for Tribune. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.59 | Becomes not Rome, nor has Coriolanus | Becomes not Rome: nor ha's Coriolanus |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.60 | Deserved this so dishonoured rub, laid falsely | Deseru'd this so dishonor'd Rub, layd falsely |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.1 | Not now, not now. | Not now, not now. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.2 | Not in this heat, sir, now. | Not in this heat, Sir, now. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.64 | Now, as I live I will. | Now as I liue, I will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.65 | My nobler friends, I crave their pardons. For | My Nobler friends, I craue their pardons: / For |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.67 | Regard me as I do not flatter, and | regard me, as I doe not flatter, / And |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.69 | In soothing them we nourish 'gainst our Senate | In soothing them, we nourish 'gainst our Senate |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.72 | By mingling them with us, the honoured number, | By mingling them with vs, the honor'd Number, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.73 | Who lack not virtue, no, nor power, but that | Who lack not Vertue, no, nor Power, but that |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.74.2 | Well, no more. | Well, no more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.1 | No more words, we beseech you. | No more words, we beseech you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.2 | How? No more? | How? no more? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.77 | Not fearing outward force, so shall my lungs | Not fearing outward force: So shall my Lungs |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.81 | As if you were a god to punish, not | as if you were a God, / To punish; Not |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.83.1 | We let the people know't. | we let the people know't. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.88.1 | Not poison any further. | not poyson any further. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.89 | Hear you this Triton of the minnows? Mark you | Heare you this Triton of the Minnoues? Marke you |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.90.2 | 'Twas from the canon. | 'Twas from the Cannon. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.95 | The horn and noise o'th' monster's, wants not spirit | The horne, and noise o'th' Monsters, wants not spirit |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.98 | Then vail your ignorance; if none, awake | Then vale your Ignorance: If none, awake |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.100 | Be not as common fools; if you are not, | Be not as common Fooles; if you are not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.102 | If they be senators; and they are no less | If they be Senators: and they are no lesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.109 | To know, when two authorities are up, | To know, when two Authorities are vp, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.115.2 | Well, well, no more of that. | Well, well, no more of that. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.117 | I say they nourished disobedience, fed | I say they norisht disobedience: fed, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.120 | More worthier than their voices. They know the corn | More worthier then their Voyces. They know the Corne |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.121 | Was not our recompense, resting well assured | Was not our recompence, resting well assur'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.124 | They would not thread the gates. This kind of service | They would not thred the Gates: This kinde of Seruice |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.125 | Did not deserve corn gratis. Being i'th' war, | Did not deserue Corne gratis. Being i'th' Warre, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.127 | Most valour, spoke not for them. Th' accusation | Most Valour spoke not for them. Th'Accusation |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.139.2 | Come, enough. | Come enough. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.1 | Enough, with over measure. | Enough, with ouer measure. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.2 | No, take more. | No, take more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.145 | Cannot conclude but by the yea and no | Cannot conclude, but by the yea and no |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.146 | Of general ignorance – it must omit | Of generall Ignorance, it must omit |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.149 | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore, beseech you – | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore beseech you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.153 | A noble life before a long, and wish | A Noble life, before a Long, and Wish, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.156 | The multitudinous tongue, let them not lick | The Multitudinous Tongue, let them not licke |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.157 | The sweet which is their poison. Your dishonour | The sweet which is their poyson. Your dishonor |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.160 | Not having the power to do the good it would | Not hauing the power to do the good it would |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.161.2 | 'Has said enough. | Has said enough. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.167 | When what's not meet, but what must be, was law, | When what's not meet, but what must be, was Law, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.171.2 | This a Consul? No. | This a Consull? No. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.174 | Attach thee as a traitorous innovator, | Attach thee as a Traitorous Innouator: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.189 | Confusion's near. I cannot speak. You Tribunes | Confusions neere, I cannot speake. You, Tribunes |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.196 | This is the way to kindle, not to quench. | this is the way to kindle, not to quench. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.208 | Or let us lose it. We do here pronounce, | Or let vs lose it: we doe here pronounce, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.220 | That seem like prudent helps, are very poisonous | That seeme like prudent helpes, are very poysonous, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.222.2 | No, I'll die here. | No, Ile die here: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.227 | You that be noble, help him, young and old! | you that be noble, helpe him young and old. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.233 | I prithee, noble friend, home to thy house; | I prythee noble friend, home to thy House, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.235 | You cannot tent yourself. Be gone, beseech you. | You cannot Tent your selfe: be gone, 'beseech you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.238 | Though in Rome littered; not Romans, as they are not, | Though in Rome litter'd: not Romans, as they are not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.240 | Put not your worthy rage into your tongue. | put not your worthy Rage into your Tongue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.244 | But now 'tis odds beyond arithmetic, | But now 'tis oddes beyond Arithmetick, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.254 | His nature is too noble for the world. | His nature is too noble for the World: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.255 | He would not flatter Neptune for his trident, | He would not flatter Neptune for his Trident, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.260 | A noise within | A Noise within. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.262.1 | Could he not speak 'em fair? | could he not speake 'em faire? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.269.1 | Which he so sets at nought. | Which he so sets at naught. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.269.2 | He shall well know | He shall well know |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.270 | The noble Tribunes are the people's mouths, | the Noble Tribunes are / The peoples mouths, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.273 | Do not cry havoc, where you should but hunt | Do not cry hauocke, where you shold but hunt |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.276 | As I do know the Consul's worthiness, | As I do know / The Consuls worthinesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.279 | No, no, no, no, no. | No, no, no, no, no. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.282 | The which shall turn you to no further harm | The which shall turne you to no further harme, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.288.2 | Now the good gods forbid | Now the good Gods forbid, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.289 | That our renowned Rome, whose gratitude | That our renowned Rome, whose gratitude |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.292 | Should now eat up her own! | Should now eate vp her owne. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.304.1 | It honoured him. | it honour'd him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.305 | Being once gangrened, is not then respected | Being once gangren'd, is not then respected |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.306.2 | We'll hear no more. | Wee'l heare no more: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.316 | Have we not had a taste of his obedience? | Haue we not had a taste of his Obedience? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.324.2 | Noble Tribunes, | Noble Tribunes, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.327.1 | Unknown to the beginning. | Vnknowne to the Beginning. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.327.2 | Noble Menenius, | Noble Menenius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.329.2 | Go not home. | Go not home. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.331 | Where, if you bring not Martius, we'll proceed | Where if you bring not Martius, wee'l proceede |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.1 | Enter Coriolanus, with Nobles | Enter Coriolanus with Nobles. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.6.2 | You do the nobler. | You do the Nobler. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.8 | Does not approve me further, who was wont | Do's not approue me further, who was wont |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.19 | You might have been enough the man you are | You might haue beene enough the man you are, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.22 | You had not showed them how ye were disposed | You had not shew'd them how ye were dispos'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.26.2 | There's no remedy, | There's no remedy, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.27 | Unless, by not so doing, our good city | Vnlesse by not so doing, our good Citie |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.31.2 | Well said, noble woman! | Well said, Noble woman: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.38 | For them! I cannot do it to the gods. | For them, I cannot do it to the Gods, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.40 | Though therein you can never be too noble. | Though therein you can neuer be too Noble, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.42 | Honour and policy, like unsevered friends, | Honor and Policy, like vnseuer'd Friends, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.45.1 | That they combine not there. | That they combine not there? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.46 | If it be honour in your wars to seem | If it be Honor in your Warres, to seeme |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.47 | The same you are not, which for your best ends | The same you are not, which for your best ends |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.50 | With honour as in war, since that to both | With Honour, as in Warre; since that to both |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.52 | Because that now it lies you on to speak | Because, that / Now it lyes you on to speake |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.53 | To th' people, not by your own instruction, | to th' people: / Not by your owne instruction, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.54 | Nor by th' matter which your heart prompts you, | nor by'th' matter / Which your heart prompts you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.57 | Of no allowance to your bosom's truth. | Of no allowance, to your bosomes truth. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.58 | Now this no more dishonours you at all | Now, this no more dishonors you at all, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.64 | I should do so in honour. I am in this | I should do so in Honor. I am in this |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.65 | Your wife, your son, these Senators, the nobles; | Your Wife, your Sonne: These Senators, the Nobles, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.69.2 | Noble lady! | Noble Lady, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.71 | Not what is dangerous present, but the loss | Not what is dangerous present, but the losse |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.72.2 | I prithee now, my son, | I pry thee now, my Sonne, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.76 | Action is eloquence, and the eyes of th' ignorant | Action is eloquence, and the eyes of th' ignorant |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.79 | Now humble as the ripest mulberry | Now humble as the ripest Mulberry, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.82 | Hast not the soft way which, thou dost confess, | Hast not the soft way, which thou do'st confesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.89.2 | Prithee now, | Prythee now, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.90 | Go, and be ruled; although I know thou hadst rather | Goe, and be rul'd: although I know thou hadst rather |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.98 | Prithee now, say you will, and go about it. | Prythee now say you will, and goe about it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.100 | With my base tongue give to my noble heart | with my base Tongue giue to my Noble Heart |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.105 | You have put me now to such a part which never | You haue put me now to such a part, which neuer |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.107 | I prithee now, sweet son, as thou hast said | I prythee now sweet Son, as thou hast said |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.110.1 | Thou hast not done before. | Thou hast not done before. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.121 | Lest I surcease to honour mine own truth | Least I surcease to honor mine owne truth, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.124 | To beg of thee, it is my more dishonour | To begge of thee, it is my more dis-honor, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.144.1 | Will answer in mine honour. | Will answer in mine Honor. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.20 | Let them not cease, but with a din confused | Let them not cease, but with a dinne confus'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.27 | Of contradiction. Being once chafed, he cannot | Of contradiction. Being once chaft, he cannot |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.33 | Will bear the knave by th' volume. (Aloud) Th' honoured gods | Will beare the Knaue by'th Volume: / Th' honor'd Goddes |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.37.1 | And not our streets with war! | And not our streets with Warre. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.38 | A noble wish. | A Noble wish. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.42 | Shall I be charged no further than this present? | Shall I be charg'd no further then this present? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.53 | That when he speaks not like a citizen, | That when he speakes not like a Citizen, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.54 | You find him like a soldier. Do not take | You finde him like a Soldier: do not take |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.57.2 | Well, well, no more. | Well, well, no more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.60 | I am so dishonoured that the very hour | I am so dishonour'd, that the very houre |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.76 | We need not put new matter to his charge. | We neede not put new matter to his charge: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.84 | I talk of that that know it. | I talke of that, that know it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.1 | Know, I pray you – | Know, I pray you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.2 | I'll know no further. | Ile know no further: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.88 | Let them pronounce the steep Tarpeian death, | Let them pronounce the steepe Tarpeian death, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.90 | But with a grain a day, I would not buy | But with a graine a day, I would not buy |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.92 | Nor check my courage for what they can give, | Nor checke my Courage for what they can giue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.96 | To pluck away their power, as now at last | To plucke away their power: as now at last, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.97 | Given hostile strokes, and that not in the presence | Giuen Hostile strokes, and that not in the presence |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.109.1 | He's sentenced. No more hearing. | He's sentenc'd: No more hearing. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.116.2 | We know your drift. Speak what? | We know your drift. Speake what? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.117 | There's no more to be said, but he is banished | There's no more to be said, but he is banish'd |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.126 | Your enemies, with nodding of their plumes, | Your Enemies, with nodding of their Plumes |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.129 | Your ignorance – which finds not till it feels, | Your ignorance (which findes not till it feeles, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.143 | The gods preserve our noble Tribunes! Come! | The Gods preserue our Noble Tribunes, come. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.1.2 | Cominius, with the young Nobility of Rome | Cominius, with the yong Nobility of Rome. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.9 | A noble cunning. You were used to load me | A Noble cunning. You were vs'd to load me |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.13 | Now the red pestilence strike all trades in Rome, | Now the Red Pestilence strike al Trades in Rome, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.20 | Droop not. Adieu. Farewell, my wife, my mother. | Droope not, Adieu: Farewell my Wife, my Mother, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.23 | And venomous to thine eyes. My sometime general, | And venomous to thine eyes. My (sometime) Generall, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.29 | Believe't not lightly – though I go alone, | Beleeu't not lightly, though I go alone |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.41 | A cause for thy repeal, we shall not send | A cause for thy Repeale, we shall not send |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.49 | My friends of noble touch; when I am forth, | My Friends of Noble touch: when I am forth, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.54 | As any ear can hear. Come, let's not weep. | As any eare can heare. Come, let's not weepe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.1 | Bid them all home. He's gone, and we'll no further. | Bid them all home, he's gone: & wee'l no further, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.2 | The nobility are vexed, whom we see have sided | The Nobility are vexed, whom we see haue sided |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.3.2 | Now we have shown our power, | Now we haue shewne our power, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.8.2 | Let's not meet her. | Let's not meet her. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.10 | They have ta'en note of us. Keep on your way. | They haue tane note of vs: keepe on your way. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.12.2 | Peace, peace, be not so loud. | Peace, peace, be not so loud. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.17 | Ay, fool, is that a shame? Note but this, fool: | I foole, is that a shame. Note but this Foole, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.18 | Was not a man my father? Hadst thou foxship | Was not a man my Father? Had'st thou Foxship |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.21 | More noble blows than ever thou wise words, | Moe Noble blowes, then euer yu wise words. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.31 | As he began, and not unknit himself | As he began, and not vnknit himselfe |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.32.1 | The noble knot he made. | The Noble knot he made. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.37 | Now, pray, sir, get you gone. | Now pray sir get you gone. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.45 | I would the gods had nothing else to do | I would the Gods had nothing else to do, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.53 | In anger, Juno-like. Come, come, come. | In Anger, Iuno-like: Come, come, come. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.1 | I know you well, sir, and you know me. Your | I know you well sir, and you know mee: your |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.5 | against 'em. Know you me yet? | against 'em. Know you me yet. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.6 | Nicanor, no? | Nicanor: no. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.10 | in Rome? I have a note from the Volscian state to find | in Rome: I haue a Note from the Volcean state to finde |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.13 | the people against the senators, patricians, and nobles. | The people, against the Senatours, Patricians, and Nobles. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.14 | Hath been? Is it ended then? Our state thinks not | Hath bin; is it ended then? Our State thinks not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.18 | would make it flame again. For the nobles receive so to | would make it flame againe. For the Nobles receyue so to |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.27 | Nicanor. | Nicanor. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.28 | The day serves well for them now. I have heard it | The day serues well for them now. I haue heard it |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.30 | fallen out with her husband. Your noble Tullus Aufidius | falne out with her Husband. Your Noble Tullus Auffidius |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.32 | being now in no request of his country. | being now in no request of his countrey. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.33 | He cannot choose. I am most fortunate thus | He cannot choose: I am most fortunate, thus |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.4 | Have I heard groan and drop. Then know me not, | Haue I heard groane, and drop: Then know me not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.9 | He is, and feasts the nobles of the state | He is, and Feasts the Nobles of the State, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.12 | O world, thy slippery turns! Friends now fast sworn, | Oh World, thy slippery turnes! Friends now fast sworn, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.21 | Some trick not worth an egg, shall grow dear friends | Some tricke not worth an Egge, shall grow deere friends |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.3 | Enter another Servingman | Enter another Seruingman. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.6 | Appear not like a guest. | appeare not like a Guest. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.8 | Whence are you? Here's no place for you. Pray go to the | whence are you? Here's no place for you: Pray go to the |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.10 | I have deserved no better entertainment | I haue deseru'd no better entertainment, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.17 | Now th'art troublesome. | Now th'art troublesome. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.19 | talked with anon. | talkt with anon |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.22 | I cannot get him out o'th' house. Prithee, call my master | I cannot get him out o'th' house: Prythee call my Master |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.32 | some other station. Here's no place for you. Pray you | some other station: Heere's no place for you, pray you |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.40 | Under the canopy. | Vnder the Canopy. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.41 | Under the canopy? | Vnder the Canopy? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.47 | No, I serve not thy master. | No, I serue not thy Master. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.57.1 | Why speak'st not? Speak, man. What's thy name? | Why speak'st not? Speake man: What's thy name? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.58 | Not yet thou know'st me, and, seeing me, dost not | not yet thou know'st me, and seeing me, dost not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.65 | Thou show'st a noble vessel. What's thy name? | Thou shew'st a Noble Vessell: What's thy name? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.66 | Prepare thy brow to frown. Know'st thou me yet? | Prepare thy brow to frowne: knowst yu me yet? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.67 | I know thee not. Thy name? | I know thee not? Thy Name? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.78 | Permitted by our dastard nobles, who | Permitted by our dastard Nobles, who |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.81 | Whooped out of Rome. Now this extremity | Hoop'd out of Rome. Now this extremity, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.82 | Hath brought me to thy hearth, not out of hope – | Hath brought me to thy Harth, not out of Hope |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.83 | Mistake me not – to save my life; for if | (Mistake me not) to saue my life: for if |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.96 | Thou dar'st not this, and that to prove more fortunes | Thou dar'st not this, and that to proue more Fortunes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.100 | Which not to cut would show thee but a fool, | Which not to cut, would shew thee but a Foole, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.103 | And cannot live but to thy shame, unless | And cannot liue but to thy shame, vnlesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.108 | And say ‘ 'Tis true,’ I'd not believe them more | And say 'tis true; I'de not beleeue them more |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.109 | Than thee, all-noble Martius. Let me twine | Then thee all-Noble Martius. Let me twine |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.114 | As hotly and as nobly with thy love | As hotly, and as Nobly with thy Loue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.116 | Contend against thy valour. Know thou first, | Contend against thy Valour. Know thou first, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.119 | Thou noble thing, more dances my rapt heart | Thou Noble thing, more dances my rapt heart, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.129 | And waked half dead with nothing. Worthy Martius, | And wak'd halfe dead with nothing. Worthy Martius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.130 | Had we no quarrel else to Rome but that | Had we no other quarrell else to Rome, but that |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.136 | Who now are here, taking their leaves of me | Who now are heere, taking their leaues of mee, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.138.1 | Though not for Rome itself. | Though not for Rome it selfe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.142 | As best thou art experienced, since thou know'st | As best thou art experienc'd, since thou know'st |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.144 | Whether to knock against the gates of Rome, | Whether to knocke against the Gates of Rome, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.160 | methought – I cannot tell how to term it. | me thought, I cannot tell how to tearme it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.169 | Nay, it's no matter for that. | Nay, it's no matter for that. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.171 | Nay, not so neither. But I take him | Nay not so neither: but I take him |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.173 | Faith, look you, one cannot tell | Faith looke you, one cannot tell |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.180 | I would not be a Roman, of all | I would not be a Roman of all |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.187 | I do not say ‘thwack our general', | I do not say thwacke our Generall, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.188 | but he was always good enough for him. | but he was alwayes good enough for him |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.194 | and notched him like a carbonado. | and notcht him like a Carbinado. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.200 | o'th' table; no question asked him by any of the senators | o'th' Table: No question askt him by any of the Senators, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.214 | sir, as it were, durst not – look you, sir – show themselves, | sir as it were, durst not (looke you sir) shew themselues |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.222 | shall have the drum struck up this afternoon. 'Tis as it | shall haue the Drum strooke vp this afternoone: 'Tis as it |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.226 | world again. This peace is nothing but to rust iron, | World againe: / This peace is nothing, but to rust Iron, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.234 | may be said to be a ravisher, so it cannot be denied but | may be saide to be a Rauisher, so it cannot be denied, but |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.237 | another. | another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.239 | need one another. The wars for my money. I hope to see | neede one another: / The Warres for my money. I hope to see |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.1 | We hear not of him, neither need we fear him. | We heare not of him, neither need we fear him, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.13 | Your Coriolanus is not much missed | Your Coriolanus is not much mist, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.18 | Nay, I hear nothing. His mother and his wife | Nay I heare nothing: / His Mother and his wife, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.19 | Hear nothing from him. | heare nothing from him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.25.2 | Now the gods keep you! | Now the Gods keepe you. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.33.2 | I think not so. | I thinke not so. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.46 | And durst not once peep out. | And durst not once peepe out. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.48 | Go see this rumourer whipped. It cannot be | Go see this Rumorer whipt, it cannot be, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.49.2 | Cannot be! | Cannot be? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.56.2 | Tell not me. | Tell not me: |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.1 | I know this cannot be. | I know this cannot be. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.2 | Not possible. | Not possible. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.58 | The nobles in great earnestness are going | The Nobles in great earnestnesse are going |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.62.1 | Nothing but his report. | Nothing but his report. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.66 | How probable I do not know – that Martius, | How probable I do not know, that Martius |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.73 | He and Aufidius can no more atone | He, and Auffidius can no more attone |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.84 | To see your wives dishonoured to your noses – | To see your Wiues dishonour'd to your Noses. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.88.2 | Pray now, your news? – | Pray now, your Newes: |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.94 | Against us brats with no less confidence | Against vs Brats, with no lesse Confidence, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.106 | Are mocked for valiant ignorance, | Are mock'd for valiant Ignorance, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.110.1 | The noble man have mercy. | The Noble man haue mercy. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.111 | The Tribunes cannot do't for shame; the people | The Tribunes cannot doo't for shame; the people |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.118 | That should consume it, I have not the face | That should consume it, I haue not the face |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.122.2 | Say not we brought it. | Say not, we brought it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.124 | And cowardly nobles, gave way unto your clusters, | and Cowardly Nobles, / Gaue way vnto your Clusters, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.134 | At Coriolanus' exile. Now he's coming, | At Coriolanus Exile. Now he's comming, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.135 | And not a hair upon a soldier's head | And not a haire vpon a Souldiers head |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.138 | And pay you for your voices. 'Tis no matter. | And pay you for your voyces. 'Tis no matter, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.152 | Go, masters, get you home. Be not dismayed; | Go Masters get you home, be not dismaid, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.155 | And show no sign of fear. | And shew no signe of Feare. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.160 | I do not like this news. | I do not like this Newes. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.161 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.2 | I do not know what witchcraft's in him, but | I do not know what Witchcraft's in him: but |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.6.2 | I cannot help it now, | I cannot helpe it now, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.11 | In that's no changeling, and I must excuse | In that's no Changeling, and I must excuse |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.12.1 | What cannot be amended. | What cannot be amended. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.13 | I mean for your particular – you had not | (I meane for your particular) you had not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.18 | When he shall come to his account, he knows not | When he shall come to his account, he knowes not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.20 | And so he thinks, and is no less apparent | And so he thinkes, and is no lesse apparant |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.29 | And the nobility of Rome are his. | And the Nobility of Rome are his: |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.31 | The tribunes are no soldiers, and their people | The Tribunes are no Soldiers: and their people |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.36 | A noble servant to them, but he could not | A Noble seruant to them, but he could not |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.37 | Carry his honours even. Whether 'twas pride, | Carry his Honors eeuen: whether 'was Pride |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.42 | Not to be other than one thing, not moving | Not to be other then one thing, not moouing |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.46 | As he hath spices of them all – not all, | (As he hath spices of them all) not all, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.52 | Hath not a tomb so evident as a chair | Hath not a Tombe so euident as a Chaire |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.8.1 | He would not seem to know me. | He would not seeme to know me. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.12 | He would not answer to; forbade all names; | He would not answer too: Forbad all Names, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.13 | He was a kind of nothing, titleless, | He was a kinde of Nothing, Titlelesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.17 | To make coals cheap – a noble memory! | To make Coales cheape: A Noble memory. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.25 | He could not stay to pick them in a pile | He could not stay to picke them, in a pile |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.26 | Of noisome musty chaff. He said 'twas folly, | Of noysome musty Chaffe. He said, 'twas folly |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.28 | And still to nose th' offence. | And still to nose th' offence. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.35 | In this so-never-needed help, yet do not | In this so neuer-needed helpe, yet do not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.51 | He was not taken well; he had not dined. | He was not taken well, he had not din'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.60 | You know the very road into his kindness | You know the very rode into his kindnesse, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.61.1 | And cannot lose your way. | And cannot lose your way. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.62 | Speed how it will. I shall ere long have knowledge | Speed how it will. I shall ere long, haue knowledge |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.63.3 | Not? | Not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.69 | He sent in writing after me, what he would not, | He sent in writing after me: what he would not, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.72 | Unless his noble mother and his wife, | vnlesse his Noble Mother, / And his Wife, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.5 | You may not pass, you must return. Our general | You may not passe, you must returne: our Generall |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.13.1 | Is not here passable. | Is not heere passable. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.26 | should not pass here; no, though it were as virtuous to | should not passe heere: no, though it were as vertuous to |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.32 | must say you cannot pass. Therefore, go back. | must say you cannot passe. Therefore go backe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.33 | Has he dined, canst thou tell? For I would not | Ha's he din'd can'st thou tell? For I would not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.39 | defender of them, and in a violent popular ignorance | Defender of them, and in a violent popular ignorance, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.45 | with such weak breath as this? No, you are deceived, | with such weake breath as this? No, you are deceiu'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.51 | Come, my captain knows you not. | Come, my Captaine knowes you not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.53 | My general cares not for you. Back, I say, | My Generall cares not for you. Back I say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.58 | Now, you companion, I'll say an errand for | Now you Companion: Ile say an arrant for you: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.59 | you. You shall know now that I am in estimation. You | you shall know now that I am in estimation: you |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.60 | shall perceive that a Jack guardant cannot office me from | shall perceiue, that a Iacke gardant cannot office me from |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.62 | him. If thou stand'st not i'th' state of hanging, or of | him: if thou stand'st not i'th state of hanging, or of |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.64 | suffering, behold now presently and swoon for what's to | suffering, behold now presently, and swoond for what's to |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.66 | hourly synod about thy particular prosperity and love | hourely Synod about thy particular prosperity, and loue |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.67 | thee no worse than thy old father Menenius does! O my | thee no worse then thy old Father Menenius do's. O my |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.70 | to thee; but being assured none but myself could move | to thee: but beeing assured none but my selfe could moue |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.78 | Wife, mother, child, I know not. My affairs | Wife, Mother, Child, I know not. My affaires |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.83 | Than pity note how much. Therefore be gone. | Then pitty: Note how much, therefore be gone. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.87 | And would have sent it. Another word, Menenius, | And would haue sent it. Another word Menenius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.91 | Now, sir, is your name Menenius? | Now sir, is your name Menenius? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.93 | You know the way home again. | You know the way home againe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.98 | I neither care for th' world nor your general. | I neither care for th' world, nor your General: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.101 | it not from another. Let your general do his worst. For | it not from another: Let your Generall do his worst. For |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.104 | A noble fellow, I warrant him. | A Noble Fellow I warrant him. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.106 | the rock, the oak not to be wind-shaken. | the Rock, / The Oake not to be winde-shaken. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.7 | A private whisper – no, not with such friends | a priuat whisper, no not with such frends |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.15 | And cannot now accept, to grace him only | And cannot now accept, to grace him onely, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.18 | Nor from the state nor private friends, hereafter | Nor from the State, nor priuate friends heereafter |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.22 | My wife comes foremost, then the honoured mould | My wife comes formost, then the honour'd mould |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.28 | Which can make gods forsworn? I melt, and am not | Which can make Gods forsworne? I melt, and am not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.31 | In supplication nod, and my young boy | In supplication Nod: and my yong Boy |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.33 | Great Nature cries ‘ Deny not.’ Let the Volsces | Great Nature cries, Deny not. Let the Volces |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.37.1 | And knew no other kin. | & knew no other kin |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.38 | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.40.2 | Like a dull actor now | Like a dull Actor now, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.43 | Forgive my tyranny; but do not say | Forgiue my Tyranny: but do not say, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.46 | Now, by the jealous queen of heaven, that kiss | Now by the iealous Queene of Heauen, that kisse |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.49 | And the most noble mother of the world | And the most noble Mother of the world |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.53 | Whilst with no softer cushion than the flint | Whil'st with no softer Cushion then the Flint |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.59 | Fillip the stars. Then let the mutinous winds | Fillop the Starres: Then, let the mutinous windes |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.62.1 | What cannot be slight work. | What cannot be, slight worke. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.63 | I holp to frame thee. Do you know this lady? | I hope to frame thee / Do you know this Lady? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.64 | The noble sister of Publicola, | The Noble Sister of Publicola; |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.66 | That's curdied by the frost from purest snow | That's curdied by the Frost, from purest Snow, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.72 | Thy thoughts with nobleness, that thou mayst prove | Thy thoughts with Noblenesse, that thou mayst proue |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.81 | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.83 | Again with Rome's mechanics. Tell me not | Againe, with Romes Mechanickes. Tell me not |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.84 | Wherein I seem unnatural. Desire not | Wherein I seeme vnnaturall: Desire not t'allay |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.86.2 | O, no more, no more! | Oh no more, no more: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.88 | For we have nothing else to ask but that | For we haue nothing else to aske, but that |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.93 | Hear nought from Rome in private. (He sits) Your request? | Heare nought from Rome in priuate. Your request? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.94 | Should we be silent and not speak, our raiment | Should we be silent & not speak, our Raiment |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.119 | I purpose not to wait on fortune till | I purpose not to waite on Fortune, till |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.120 | These wars determine. If I cannot persuade thee | These warres determine: If I cannot perswade thee, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.121 | Rather to show a noble grace to both parts | Rather to shew a Noble grace to both parts, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.122 | Than seek the end of one, thou shalt no sooner | Then seeke the end of one; thou shalt no sooner |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.124 | Trust to't, thou shalt not – on thy mother's womb | (Trust too't, thou shalt not) on thy Mothers wombe |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.127.2 | 'A shall not tread on me! | A shall not tread on me: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.129 | Not of a woman's tenderness to be | Not of a womans tendernesse to be, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.130 | Requires nor child nor woman's face to see. | Requires nor Childe, nor womans face to see: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.131.2 | Nay, go not from us thus. | Nay, go not from vs thus: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.135 | As poisonous of your honour. No, our suit | As poysonous of your Honour. No, our suite |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.140 | For making up this peace!’ Thou know'st, great son, | For making vp this peace. Thou know'st (great Sonne) |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.145 | Whose chronicle thus writ: ‘ The man was noble, | Whose Chronicle thus writ, The man was Noble, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.149 | Thou hast affected the fine strains of honour, | Thou hast affected the fiue straines of Honor, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.153 | That should but rive an oak. Why dost not speak? | That should but riue an Oake. Why do'st not speake? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.154 | Think'st thou it honourable for a nobleman | Think'st thou it Honourable for a Nobleman |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.156 | He cares not for your weeping. Speak thou, boy. | He cares not for your weeping. Speake thou Boy, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.158 | Than can our reasons. There's no man in the world | Then can our Reasons. There's no man in the world |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.162 | When she, poor hen, fond of no second brood, | When she (poore Hen) fond of no second brood, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.164 | Loaden with honour. Say my request's unjust, | Loden with Honor. Say my Request's vniust, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.165 | And spurn me back. But if it be not so, | And spurne me backe: But, if it be not so |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.174 | This boy, that cannot tell what he would have | This Boy that cannot tell what he would haue, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.190 | If not most mortal to him. But let it come. | If not most mortall to him. But let it come: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.191 | Aufidius, though I cannot make true wars, | Auffidius, though I cannot make true Warres, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.192 | I'll frame convenient peace. Now, good Aufidius, | Ile frame conuenient peace. Now good Auffidius, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.196 | And, sir, it is no little thing to make | And sir, it is no little thing to make |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.199 | I'll not to Rome, I'll back with you, and pray you, | Ile not to Rome, Ile backe with you, and pray you |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.201 | I am glad thou hast set thy mercy and thy honour | I am glad thou hast set thy mercy, & thy Honor |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.210 | Could not have made this peace. | Could not haue made this peace. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.7 | there is no hope in't, our throats are sentenced and stay | there is no hope in't, our throats are sentenc'd, and stay |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.16 | So did he me; and he no more remembers his | So did he mee: and he no more remembers his |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.17 | mother now than an eight-year-old horse. The tartness | Mother now, then an eight yeare old horse. The tartnesse |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.23 | finished with his bidding. He wants nothing of a god but | finisht with his bidding. He wants nothing of a God but |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.27 | his mother shall bring from him. There is no more | his Mother shall bring from him: There is no more |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.32 | unto us. When we banished him we respected not them; | vnto vs. When we banish'd him, we respected not them: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.33 | and, he returning to break our necks, they respect not us. | and he returning to breake our necks, they respect not vs. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.37 | The Roman ladies bring not comfort home | The Romane Ladies bring not comfort home, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.38 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.42.1 | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.44 | As certain as I know the sun is fire. | As certaine as I know the Sun is fire: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.56 | I'd not have given a doit. Hark, how they joy! | I'de not haue giuen a doit. Harke, how they ioy. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.v.4 | Unshout the noise that banished Martius, | Vnshoot the noise that Banish'd Martius; |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.12.2 | Most noble sir, | Most Noble Sir, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.15.2 | Sir, I cannot tell. | Sir, I cannot tell, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.19.2 | I know it, | know it: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.22 | Mine honour for his truth; who being so heightened, | Mine Honor for his truth: who being so heighten'd, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.25 | He bowed his nature, never known before | He bow'd his Nature, neuer knowne before, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.39 | I seemed his follower, not partner; and | I seem'd his Follower, not Partner; and |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.44.1 | For no less spoil than glory – | For no lesse Spoile, then Glory. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.51 | And had no welcomes home; but he returns | And had no welcomes home, but he returnes |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.52.1 | Splitting the air with noise. | Splitting the Ayre with noyse. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.58 | After your way his tale pronounced shall bury | After your way. His Tale pronounc'd, shall bury |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.59.2 | Say no more. | Say no more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.61.2 | I have not deserved it. | I haue not deseru'd it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.69 | There was a yielding – this admits no excuse. | There was a yeelding; this admits no excuse. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.72 | No more infected with my country's love | No more infected with my Countries loue |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.74 | Under your great command. You are to know | Vnder your great Command. You are to know, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.80 | With no less honour to the Antiates | With no lesse Honor to the Antiates |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.84.2 | Read it not, noble Lords; | Read it not Noble Lords, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.87.1 | Traitor? How now? | Traitor? How now? |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.101.1 | Name not the god, thou boy of tears! | Name not the God, thou boy of Teares. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.102 | No more. | No more. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.107 | Must give this cur the lie; and his own notion – | Must giue this Curre the Lye: and his owne Notion, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.117.2 | Why, noble Lords, | Why Noble Lords, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.124 | Peace, ho! No outrage. Peace! | Peace hoe: no outrage, peace: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.125 | The man is noble and his fame folds in | The man is Noble, and his Fame folds in |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.128.1 | And trouble not the peace. | And trouble not the peace. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.133.1 | My noble masters, hear me speak. | My Noble Masters, heare me speake. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.135 | Tread not upon him. Masters all, be quiet. | Tread not vpon him Masters, all be quiet, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.137 | My lords, when you shall know – as in this rage | My Lords, / When you shall know (as in this Rage |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.138 | Provoked by him you cannot – the great danger | Prouok'd by him, you cannot) the great danger |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.140 | That he is thus cut off. Please it your honours | That he is thus cut off. Please it your Honours |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.145 | As the most noble corse that ever herald | As the most Noble Coarse, that euer Herald |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.155 | Yet he shall have a noble memory. | Yet he shall haue a Noble Memory. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.1 | You do not meet a man but frowns: our bloods | YOu do not meet a man but Frownes. / Our bloods |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.2 | No more obey the heavens than our courtiers | no more obey the Heauens / Then our Courtiers: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.10.2 | None but the king? | None but the King? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.12 | That most desired the match. But not a courtier, | That most desir'd the Match. But not a Courtier, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.14 | Of the king's looks, hath a heart that is not | Of the Kings lookes, hath a heart that is not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.22 | In him that should compare. I do not think | In him, that should compare. I do not thinke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.28 | I cannot delve him to the root: his father | I cannot delue him to the roote: His Father |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.29 | Was called Sicilius, who did join his honour | Was call'd Sicillius, who did ioyne his Honor |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.51 | For whom he now is banished – her own price | (For whom he now is banish'd) her owne price |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.54.2 | I honour him | I honor him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.60 | Were stolen; and to this hour no guess in knowledge | Were stolne, and to this houre, no ghesse in knowledge |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.i.65.1 | That could not trace them! | That could not trace them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | Enter the Queen, Posthumus, and Innogen | Enter the Queene, Posthumus, and Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | No, be assured you shall not find me, daughter, | No, be assur'd you shall not finde me (Daughter) |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.7 | I will be known your advocate: marry, yet | I will be knowne your Aduocate: marry yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.2 | You know the peril. | You know the perill: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.14.1 | Hath charged you should not speak together. | Hath charg'd you should not speake together. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.17 | I something fear my father's wrath, but nothing – | I something feare my Fathers wrath, but nothing |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.21 | Of angry eyes: not comforted to live, | Of angry eyes: not comforted to liue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.24 | O lady, weep no more, lest I give cause | O Lady, weepe no more, least I giue cause |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.30 | Known but by letter; thither write, my queen, | Knowne but by Letter; thither write (my Queene) |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.33 | If the king come, I shall incur I know not | If the King come, I shall incurre, I know not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.44 | But keep it till you woo another wife, | But keepe it till you woo another Wife, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.45.1 | When Innogen is dead. | When Imogen is dead. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.45.2 | How, how? Another? | How, how? Another? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.61.2 | There cannot be a pinch in death | There cannot be a pinch in death |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.65 | Harm not yourself with your vexation, | Harme not your selfe with your vexation, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.70 | O blessed, that I might not! I chose an eagle, | O blessed, that I might not: I chose an Eagle, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.73.2 | No, I rather added | No, I rather added |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.83 | Not after our command. Away with her, | Not after our command. Away with her, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.90 | Here is your servant. How now, sir? What news? | Heere is your Seruant. How now Sir? What newes? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.92.1 | No harm I trust is done? | No harme I trust is done? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.94 | And had no help of anger: they were parted | And had no helpe of Anger: they were parted |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.101 | On his command: he would not suffer me | On his command: he would not suffer mee |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.102 | To bring him to the haven: left these notes | To bring him to the Hauen: left these Notes |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.105 | Your faithful servant: I dare lay mine honour | Your faithfull Seruant: I dare lay mine Honour |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.3 | where air comes out, air comes in: there's none | where ayre comes out, ayre comes in: There's none |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.7 | No, faith: not so much as his patience. | No faith: not so much as his patience. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.9 | be not hurt. It is a throughfare for steel, if it be not | bee not hurt. It is a through-fare for Steele if it be not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.13 | The villain would not stand me. | The Villaine would not stand me. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.14 | No, but he fled forward still, toward | No, but he fled forward still, toward |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.16 | Stand you? You have land enough of your | Stand you? you haue Land enough of your |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.21 | I would they had not come between us. | I would they had not come betweene vs. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.28 | brain go not together. She's a good sign, but I have | Braine go not together. Shee's a good signe, but I haue |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.30 | She shines not upon fools, lest the reflection | She shines not vpon Fooles, least the reflection |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.34 | I wish not so, unless it had been the fall | I wish not so, vnlesse it had bin the fall |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.35 | of an ass, which is no great hurt. | of an Asse, which is no great hurt. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.1.1 | Enter Innogen and Pisanio | Enter Imogen, and Pisanio. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.3 | And I not have it, 'twere a paper lost | And I not haue it, 'twere a Paper lost |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.8.2 | No, madam: for so long | No Madam: for so long |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.25 | I did not take my leave of him, but had | I did not take my leaue of him, but had |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.29 | The shes of Italy should not betray | The Shees of Italy should not betray |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.30 | Mine interest, and his honour; or have charged him, | Mine Interest, and his Honour: or haue charg'd him |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.31 | At the sixth hour of morn, at noon, at midnight, | At the sixt houre of Morne, at Noone, at Midnight, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.36 | And like the tyrannous breathing of the north. | And like the Tyrannous breathing of the North, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.2 | of a crescent note, expected to prove so worthy as | of a Cressent note, expected to proue so woorthy, as |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.8 | now he is with that which makes him both without | now hee is, with that which makes him both without, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.14 | own, words him – I doubt not – a great deal from the | owne, words him (I doubt not) a great deale from the |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.25 | have been often bound for no less than my life. – | haue bin often bound for no lesse then my life. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.27 | amongst you as suits, with gentlemen of your knowing, | among'st you, as suites with Gentlemen of your knowing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.29 | I beseech you all be better known to this gentleman, | I beseech you all be better knowne to this Gentleman, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.30 | whom I commend to you as a noble friend of mine. | whom I commend to you, as a Noble Friend of mine. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.33 | Sir, we have known together in Orleans. | Sir, we haue knowne togither in Orleance. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.44 | but upon my mended judgement – if I offend not to | but vpon my mended iudgement (if I offend to |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.45 | say it is mended – my quarrel was not altogether | say it is mended) my Quarrell was not altogether |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.60 | That lady is not now living; or this gentleman's | That Lady is not now liuing; or this Gentlemans |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.63 | You must not so far prefer her 'fore ours of Italy. | You must not so farre preferre her, 'fore ours of Italy. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.65 | abate her nothing, though I profess myself her | abate her nothing, though I professe my selfe her |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.66 | adorer, not her friend. | Adorer, not her Friend. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.71 | I have beheld, I could not believe she excelled many: | I haue beheld, I could not beleeue she excelled many: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.72 | but I have not seen the most precious diamond that | but I haue not seene the most pretious Diamond that |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.73 | is, nor you the lady. | is, nor you the Lady. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.80 | if there were wealth enough for the purchase, or | if there were wealth enough for the purchases, or |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.81 | merit for the gift. The other is not a thing for sale, | merite for the guift. The other is not a thing for sale, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.85 | You may wear her in title yours: but you know | You may weare her in title yours: but you know |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.91 | Your Italy contains none so accomplished a courtier | Your Italy, containes none so accomplish'd a Courtier |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.92 | to convince the honour of my mistress, if in the holding | to conuince the Honour of my Mistris: if in the holding |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.93 | or loss of that, you term her frail: I do nothing | or losse of that, you terme her fraile, I do nothing |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.94 | doubt you have store of thieves; notwithstanding, I | doubt you haue store of Theeues, notwithstanding I |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.95 | fear not my ring. | feare not my Ring. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.98 | him, makes no stranger of me; we are familiar at | him, makes no stranger of me, we are familiar at |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.104 | No, no. | No, no. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.112 | and I doubt not you sustain what you're | and I doubt not you sustaine what y'are |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.117 | Gentlemen, enough of this, it came in too suddenly; | Gentlemen enough of this, it came in too sodainely, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.126 | no more advantage than the opportunity of a | no more aduantage then the opportunitie of a |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.128 | that honour of hers, which you imagine so reserved. | Honor of hers, which you imagine so reseru'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.132 | ladies' flesh at a million a dram, you cannot preserve | Ladies flesh at a Million a Dram, you cannot preseure |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.145 | By the gods, it is one. If I bring you no sufficient | By the Gods it is one: if I bring you no sufficient |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.149 | leave her in such honour as you have trust in, she | leaue her in such honour as you haue trust in; Shee |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.156 | to understand you have prevailed, I am no further | to vnderstand, you haue preuayl'd, I am no further |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.157 | your enemy; she is not worth our debate. If she | your Enemy, shee is not worth our debate. If shee |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.2.1 | Make haste. Who has the note of them? | Make haste. Who ha's the note of them? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.4 | Now master doctor, have you brought those drugs? | Now Master Doctor, haue you brought those drugges? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.8 | Commanded of me these most poisonous compounds, | Commanded of me these most poysonous Compounds, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.11 | Thou ask'st me such a question. Have I not been | Thou ask'st me such a Question: Haue I not bene |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.12 | Thy pupil long? Hast thou not learned me how | Thy Pupill long? Hast thou not learn'd me how |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.16 | Unless thou think'st me devilish – is't not meet | (Vnlesse thou think'st me diuellish) is't not meete |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.20 | We count not worth the hanging – but none human – | We count not worth the hanging (but none humane) |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.26.1 | Both noisome and infectious. | Both noysome, and infectious. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.29 | And enemy to my son. How now, Pisanio? | And enemy to my Sonne. How now Pisanio? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.32.1 | But you shall do no harm. | But you shall do no harme. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.33 | I do not like her. She doth think she has | I do not like her. She doth thinke she ha's |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.34 | Strange ling'ring poisons: I do know her spirit; | Strange ling'ring poysons: I do know her spirit, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.40 | No danger in what show of death it makes, | No danger in what shew of death it makes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.44.2 | No further service, doctor, | No further seruice, Doctor, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.48 | Where folly now possesses? Do thou work: | Where Folly now possesses? Do thou worke: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.53 | Is at last gasp. Return he cannot, nor | Is at last gaspe. Returne he cannot, nor |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.55 | Is to exchange one misery with another, | Is to exchange one misery with another, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.59 | Who cannot be new built, nor has no friends, | Who cannot be new built, nor ha's no Friends |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.61 | Thou know'st not what: but take it for thy labour: | Thou know'st not what: But take it for thy labour, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.63 | Five times redeemed from death. I do not know | Fiue times redeem'd from death. I do not know |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.70 | Who shall take notice of thee. I'll move the king | Who shall take notice of thee. Ile moue the King |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.76 | Not to be shaked: the agent for his master, | Not to be shak'd: the Agent for his Master, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.1.1 | Enter Innogen alone | Enter Imogen alone. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.10 | Madam, a noble gentleman of Rome, | Madam, a Noble Gentleman of Rome, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.22 | He is one of the noblest note, to whose kindnesses | He is one of the Noblest note, to whose kindnesses |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.36 | Upon the numbered beach, and can we not | Vpon the number'd Beach, and can we not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.39 | It cannot be i'th' eye: for apes and monkeys, | It cannot be i'th'eye: for Apes, and Monkeys |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.41 | Contemn with mows the other. Nor i'the judgement: | Contemne with mowes the other. Nor i'th'iudgment: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.43 | Be wisely definite: nor i'th' appetite. | Be wisely definit: Nor i'th'Appetite. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.46 | Not so allured to feed. | Not so allur'd to feed. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.59 | Exceeding pleasant: none a stranger there, | Exceeding pleasant: none a stranger there, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.63.1 | Not knowing why. | Not knowiug why. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.69 | Can my sides hold, to think that man, who knows | Can my sides hold, to think that man who knowes |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.71 | What woman is, yea what she cannot choose | What woman is, yea what she cannot choose |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.76 | And hear him mock the Frenchman: but heavens know | And heare him mocke the Frenchman: / But Heauen's know |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.77.2 | Not he, I hope. | Not he I hope. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.78 | Not he: but yet heaven's bounty towards him might | Not he: But yet Heauen's bounty towards him, might |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.1 | Not mine to speak on't. | Not mine to speake on't. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.2 | You do seem to know | You do seeme to know |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.97 | Either are past remedies; or timely knowing, | Either are past remedies; or timely knowing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.113.2 | And himself. Not I, | And himselfe, not I |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.114 | Inclined to this intelligence, pronounce | Inclin'd to this intelligence, pronounce |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.117.2 | Let me hear no more. | Let me heare no more. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.127 | Or she that bore you was no queen, and you | Or she that bore you, was no Queene, and you |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.131 | Must not in haste abuse – if it be true, | Must not in haste abuse) if it be true, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.137 | More noble than that runagate to your bed, | More Noble then that runnagate to your bed, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.142 | So long attended thee. If thou wert honourable, | So long attended thee. If thou wert Honourable |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.143 | Thou wouldst have told this tale for virtue, not | Thou would'st haue told this tale for Vertue, not |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.146 | From thy report as thou from honour, and | From thy report, as thou from Honor: and |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.155 | He not respects at all. What ho, Pisanio! | He not respects at all. What hoa, Pisanio? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.163 | I have spoke this to know if your affiance | I haue spoke this to know if your Affiance |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.170 | He hath a kind of honour sets him off, | He hath a kinde of Honor sets him off, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.171 | More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, | More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.174 | Honoured with confirmation your great judgement | Honour'd with confirmation your great Iudgement, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.176 | Which you know cannot err. The love I bear him | Which you know, cannot erre. The loue I beare him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.183 | Your lord, myself, and other noble friends | Your Lord, my selfe, and other Noble Friends |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.194 | And pawn mine honour for their safety, since | And pawne mine Honor for their safety, since |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.199.2 | O, no, no. | O no, no. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.204.1 | But not away tomorrow! | But not away to morrow. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.5 | oaths of him, and might not spend them at my | oathes of him, and might not spend them at my |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.11 | When a gentleman is disposed to swear, it is not for | When a Gentleman is dispos'd to sweare: it is not for |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.13 | No, my lord; (aside) nor crop the ears of them. | No my Lord; nor crop the eares of them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.17 | I am not vexed more at any thing in th' earth: a pox | I am not vext more at any thing in th'earth: a pox |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.18 | on't! I had rather not be so noble as I am: they dare | on't. I had rather not be so Noble as I am: they dare |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.19 | not fight with me, because of the queen my mother: | not fight with me, because of the Queene my Mother: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.21 | must go up and down like a cock, that nobody can | must go vp and downe like a Cock, that no body can |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.26 | It is not fit your lordship should undertake | It is not fit you Lordship should vndertake |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.28 | No, I know that: but it is fit I should commit offence | No, I know that: but it is fit I should commit offence |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.34 | A stranger, and I know not on't? | A Stranger, and I not know on't? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.36 | knows it not. | knowes it not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.39 | Leonatus? A banished rascal; and he's another, | Leonatus? A banisht Rascall; and he's another, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.42 | Is it fit I went to look upon him? Is there no derogation | Is it fit I went to looke vpon him? Is there no derogation |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.44 | You cannot derogate, my lord. | You cannot derogate my Lord. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.45 | Not easily, I think. | Not easily I thinke. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.47 | issues being foolish do not derogate. | Issues being foolish do not derogate. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.54 | Cannot take two from twenty, for his heart, | Cannot take two from twenty for his heart, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.56 | Thou divine Innogen, what thou endur'st, | Thou diuine Imogen, what thou endur'st, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.i.62 | The walls of thy dear honour, keep unshaked | The walls of thy deere Honour. Keepe vnshak'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.1 | Innogen in her bed, and a Lady | Enter Imogen, in her Bed, and a Lady. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.5 | Take not away the taper, leave it burning: | Take not away the Taper, leaue it burning: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.21 | To see th' enclosed lights, now canopied | To see th'inclosed Lights, now Canopied |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.28 | Ah, but some natural notes about her body | Ah, but some naturall notes about her Body, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.34 | As slippery as the Gordian knot was hard. | As slippery as the Gordian-knot was hard. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.42 | The treasure of her honour. No more: to what end? | The treasure of her Honour. No more: to what end? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.46 | Where Philomel gave up. I have enough: | Where Philomele gaue vp. I haue enough, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.4 | But not every man patient after the noble temper | But not euery man patient after the noble temper |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.8 | get this foolish Innogen, I should have gold enough. | get this foolish Imogen, I should haue Gold enough: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.9 | It's almost morning, is't not? | it's almost morning, is't not? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.27 | your music the better: if it do not, it is a vice in her | your Musicke the better: if it do not, it is a voyce in her |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.28 | ears, which horse-hairs, and calves'-guts, nor the | eares which Horse-haires, and Calues-guts, nor the |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.32 | up so early: he cannot choose but take this service I | vp so earely: he cannot choose but take this Seruice I |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.39 | no notice. | no notice. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.41 | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.44 | Who lets go by no vantages that may | Who let's go by no vantages, that may |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.52.2 | Senseless? Not so. | Senselesse? Not so. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.55 | Albeit he comes on angry purpose now; | Albeit he comes on angry purpose now; |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.56 | But that's no fault of his: we must receive him | But that's no fault of his: we must receyue him |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.57 | According to the honour of his sender, | According to the Honor of his Sender, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.59 | We must extend our notice. Our dear son, | We must extend our notice: Our deere Sonne, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.65 | (knocks) | |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.65 | I Know her women are about her: what | I know her women are about her: what |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.74 | I yet not understand the case myself. | I yet not vnderstand the case my selfe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76 | (knocks) | Knockes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.1 | Who's there that knocks? | Who's there that knockes? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.3 | No more? | No more. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.85 | Enter Innogen | Enter Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.1 | That I regard it not. | That I regard it not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.2 | This is no answer. | This is no answer. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.93 | But that you shall not say I yield being silent, | But that you shall not say, I yeeld being silent, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.94 | I would not speak. I pray you spare me: 'faith | I would not speake. I pray you spare me, 'faith |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.96 | To your best kindness: one of your great knowing | To your best kindnesse: one of your great knowing |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.100.1 | Fools are not mad folks. | Fooles are not mad Folkes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.105 | By being so verbal: and learn now, for all, | By being so verball: and learne now, for all, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.106 | That I, which know my heart, do here pronounce, | That I which know my heart, do heere pronounce |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.107 | By th' very truth of it, I care not for you, | By th'very truth of it, I care not for you, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.114 | With scraps o'th' court, it is no contract, none; | With scraps o'th'Court: It is no Contract, none; |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.117 | On whom there is no more dependency | (On whom there is no more dependancie |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.118 | But brats and beggary – in self-figured knot, | But Brats and Beggery) in selfe-figur'd knot, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.120 | The consequence o'th' crown, and must not foil | The consequence o'th'Crowne, and must not foyle |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.121 | The precious note of it; with a base slave, | The precious note of it; with a base Slaue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.123.1 | A pantler; not so eminent. | A Pantler; not so eminent. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.124 | Wert thou the son of Jupiter, and no more | Wert thou the Sonne of Iupiter, and no more, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.126 | To be his groom: thou wert dignified enough, | To be his Groome: thou wer't dignified enough |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.135 | Were they all made such men. How now, Pisanio! | Were they all made such men: How now Pisanio? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.136 | ‘ His garment!’ Now, the devil – | His Garments? Now the diuell. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.146 | I hope it be not gone to tell my lord | I hope it be not gone, to tell my Lord |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.1 | Fear it not, sir: I would I were so sure | Feare it not Sir: I would I were so sure |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.2 | To win the king as I am bold her honour | To winne the King, as I am bold, her Honour |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.4 | Not any: but abide the change of time, | Not any: but abide the change of Time, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.16 | Statist though I am none, nor like to be – | (Statist though I am none, nor like to be) |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.18 | The legion now in Gallia sooner landed | The Legion now in Gallia, sooner landed |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.19 | In our not-fearing Britain than have tidings | In our not-fearing-Britaine, then haue tydings |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.24 | Now wing-led with their courages – will make known | (Now wing-led with their courages) will make knowne |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.36.1 | Their tenor good, I trust. | Their tenure good I trust. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.39.1 | But not approached. | But not approach'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.40 | Sparkles this stone as it was wont, or is't not | Sparkles this Stone as it was wont, or is't not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.46.2 | Not a whit, | Not a whit, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.47.2 | Make not, sir, | Make note Sir |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.48 | Your loss your sport: I hope you know that we | Your losse, your Sport: I hope you know that we |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.49.1 | Must not continue friends. | Must not continue Friends. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.50 | If you keep covenant. Had I not brought | If you keepe Couenant: had I not brought |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.51 | The knowledge of your mistress home, I grant | The knowledge of your Mistris home, I grant |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.52 | We were to question farther; but I now | We were to question farther; but I now |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.53 | Profess myself the winner of her honour, | Professe my selfe the winner of her Honor, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.54 | Together with your ring; and not the wronger | Together with your Ring; and not the wronger |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.58 | And ring is yours. If not, the foul opinion | And Ring is yours. If not, the foule opinion |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.59 | You had of her pure honour gains, or loses, | You had of her pure Honour; gaines, or looses, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.66.1 | You need it not. | You neede it not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.67 | Where, I confess, I slept not, but profess | (Where I confesse I slept not, but professe |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.79.1 | Must justify my knowledge. | Must iustifie my knowledge. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.80.1 | Or do your honour injury. | Or doe your Honour iniury. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.84 | Was as another Nature, dumb; outwent her, | Was as another Nature dumbe, out-went her, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.91.2 | This is her honour! | This is her Honor: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.94 | Of what is in her chamber nothing saves | Of what is in her Chamber, nothing saues |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.97 | And now 'tis up again: it must be married | And now 'tis vp againe: it must be married |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.106 | O, no, no, no, 'tis true. Here, take this too; | O no, no, no, 'tis true. Heere, take this too, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.108 | Kills me to look on't. Let there be no honour | Killes me to looke on't: Let there be no Honor, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.110 | Where there's another man. The vows of women | Where there's another man. The Vowes of Women, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.111 | Of no more bondage be to where they are made | Of no more bondage be, to where they are made, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.112 | Than they are to their virtues, which is nothing. | Then they are to their Vertues, which is nothing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.114 | And take your ring again, 'tis not yet won: | And take your Ring againe, 'tis not yet wonne: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.116 | Who knows if one of her women, being corrupted, | Who knowes if one her women, being corrupted |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.124 | She would not lose it: her attendants are | She would not loose it: her Attendants are |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.125 | All sworn, and honourable: they induced to steal it? | All sworne, and honourable: they induc'd to steale it? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.126 | And by a stranger? No, he hath enjoyed her: | And by a Stranger? No, he hath enioy'd her, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.131 | This is not strong enough to be believed | This is not strong enough to be beleeu'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.140 | Another stain, as big as hell can hold, | Another staine, as bigge as Hell can hold, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.1 | Were there no more but it. | Were there no more but it. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.3 | No swearing: | No swearing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.146.2 | I'll deny nothing. | Ile deny nothing. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.153 | Is there no way for men to be, but women | Is there no way for Men to be, but Women |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.156 | Did call my father, was I know not where | Did call my Father, was, I know not where |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.160 | The nonpareil of this. O vengeance, vengeance! | The Non-pareill of this. Oh Vengeance, Vengeance! |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.165 | As chaste as unsunned snow. O, all the devils! | As Chaste, as vn-Sunn'd Snow. Oh, all the Diuels! |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.166 | This yellow Iachimo, in an hour, was't not? | This yellow Iachimo in an houre, was't not? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.167 | Or less; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but | Or lesse; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.169 | Cried ‘ O!’ and mounted; found no opposition | Cry'de oh, and mounted; found no opposition |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.172 | The woman's part in me – for there's no motion | The Womans part in me, for there's no motion |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.174 | It is the woman's part: be it lying, note it, | It is the Womans part: be it Lying, note it, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.179 | All faults that name, nay, that hell knows, why, hers | All Faults that name, nay, that Hell knowes, / Why hers, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.181 | They are not constant, but are changing still; | They are not constant, but are changing still; |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.183 | Not half so old as that. I'll write against them, | Not halfe so old as that. Ile write against them, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.186 | The very devils cannot plague them better. | The very Diuels cannot plague them better. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1.2 | one door, and at another, Caius Lucius and Attendants | one doore, and at another, Caius, Lucius; and Attendants. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1 | Now say, what would Augustus Caesar with us? | Now say, what would Augustus Casar with vs? |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.6 | Famous in Caesar's praises, no whit less | (Famous in Casars prayses, no whit lesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.12 | There be many Caesars ere such another Julius: | There be many Casars, / Ere such another Iulius: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.14 | for wearing our own noses. | For wearing our owne Noses. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.24 | Caesar made here, but made not here his brag | Casar made heere, but made not heere his bragge |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.28 | Poor ignorant baubles! – on our terrible seas, | (Poore ignorant Baubles) on our terrible Seas |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.35 | Come, there's no more tribute to be paid: our kingdom | Come, there's no more Tribute to be paid: our Kingdome |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.37 | said – there is no moe such Caesars, other of them may | said) there is no mo such Casars, other of them may |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.38 | have crooked noses, but to owe such straight arms, | haue crook'd Noses, but to owe such straite Armes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.39 | none. | none. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.42 | Cassibelan: I do not say I am one: but I have a hand. | Cassibulan, I doe not say I am one: but I haue a hand. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.46 | else, sir, no more tribute, pray you now. | else Sir, no more Tribute, pray you now. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.47 | You must know, | You must know, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.63 | That I am to pronounce Augustus Caesar – | That I am to pronounce Augustus Casar |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.67 | In Caesar's name pronounce I 'gainst thee: look | In Casars name pronounce I 'gainst thee: Looke |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.68 | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defied, | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defide, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.71 | Much under him; of him I gathered honour, | Much vnder him; of him, I gather'd Honour, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.74 | That the Pannonians and Dalmatians for | That the Pannonians and Dalmatians, for |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.75 | Their liberties are now in arms: a precedent | Their Liberties are now in Armes: a President |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.76 | Which not to read would show the Britons cold: | Which not to reade, would shew the Britaines cold: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.77.1 | So Caesar shall not find them. | So Casar shall not finde them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.85 | I know your master's pleasure, and he mine: | I know your Masters pleasure, and he mine: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.1 | How? Of adultery? Wherefore write you not | How? of Adultery? Wherefore write you not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.5 | As poisonous tongued as handed – hath prevailed | (As poysonous tongu'd, as handed) hath preuail'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.6 | On thy too ready hearing? Disloyal? No. | On thy too ready hearing? Disloyall? No. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.10 | Thy mind to her is now as low as were | Thy mind to her, is now as lowe, as were |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.23 | I am ignorant in what I am commanded. | I am ignorant in what I am commanded. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.24 | Enter Innogen | Enter Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.24 | How now, Pisanio? | How now Pisanio? |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.27 | O, learned indeed were that astronomer | Oh, learn'd indeed were that Astronomer |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.31 | Of my lord's health, of his content: yet not | Of my Lords health, of his content: yet not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.37 | And men in dangerous bonds pray not alike: | And men in dangerous Bondes pray not alike, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.41 | take me in his dominion – could not be so cruel to | take me in his Dominion) could not be so cruell to |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.43 | renew me with your eyes. Take notice that I am in | renew me with your eyes. Take notice that I am in |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.52 | May plod it in a week, why may not I | May plod it in a weeke, why may not I |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.55 | O let me bate – but not like me: yet long'st | (Oh let me bate) but not like me: yet long'st |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.56 | But in a fainter kind. O, not like me: | But in a fainter kinde. Oh not like me: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.70 | Madam's enough for you: and too much too. | Madam's enough for you: and too much too. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.77 | A riding-suit; no costlier than would fit | A Riding Suit: No costlier then would fit |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.79 | I see before me, man: nor here, nor here, | I see before me (Man) nor heere, not heere; |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.80 | Nor what ensues, but have a fog in them, | Nor what ensues but haue a Fog in them |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.81 | That I cannot look through. Away, I prithee, | That I cannot looke through. Away, I prythee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.82 | Do as I bid thee: there's no more to say: | Do as I bid thee: There's no more to say: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.83 | Accessible is none but Milford way. | Accessible is none but Milford way. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.1 | A goodly day not to keep house with such | A goodly day, not to keepe house with such, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.8 | We house i'th' rock, yet use thee not so hardly | We house i'th'Rocke, yet vse thee not so hardly |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.10 | Now for our mountain sport, up to yond hill! | Now for our Mountaine sport, vp to yond hill |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.16 | This service is not service, so being done, | This Seruice, is not Seruice; so being done, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.22 | Is nobler than attending for a check: | Is Nobler, then attending for a checke: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.23 | Richer than doing nothing for a robe, | Richer, then doing nothing for a Babe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.26 | Yet keeps his book uncrossed: no life to ours. | Yet keepes his Booke vncros'd: no life to ours. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.28 | Have never winged from view o'th' nest; nor know not | Haue neuer wing'd from view o'th'nest; nor knowes not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.31 | That have a sharper known, well corresponding | That haue a sharper knowne. Well corresponding |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.33 | A cell of ignorance, travelling abed, | A Cell of Ignorance: trauailing a bed, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.34 | A prison, or a debtor that not dares | A Prison, or a Debtor, that not dares |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.39 | The freezing hours away? We have seen nothing: | The freezing houres away? We haue seene nothing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.45 | Did you but know the city's usuries, | Did you but know the Citties Vsuries, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.46 | And felt them knowingly: the art o'th' court, | And felt them knowingly: the Art o'th'Court, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.51 | I'th' name of fame and honour, which dies i'th' search, | I'th'name of Fame, and Honor, which dyes i'th'search, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.58 | First, with the best of note. Cymbeline loved me, | First, with the best of Note. Cymbeline lou'd me, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.60 | Was not far off: then was I as a tree | Was not farre off: then was I as a Tree |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.65 | My fault being nothing – as I have told you oft – | My fault being nothing (as I haue told you oft) |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.67 | Before my perfect honour, swore to Cymbeline | Before my perfect Honor, swore to Cymbeline, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.74 | This is not hunter's language; he that strikes | This is not Hunters Language; he that strikes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.80 | These boys know little they are sons to th' king, | These Boyes know little they are Sonnes to'th'King, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.81 | Nor Cymbeline dreams that they are alive. | Nor Cymbeline dreames that they are aliue. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.99 | O Cymbeline, heaven and my conscience knows | Oh Cymbeline, Heauen and my Conscience knowes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.105 | And every day do honour to her grave: | And euery day do honor to her graue: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.1 | Enter Pisanio and Innogen | Enter Pisanio and Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.3 | To see me first, as I have now – Pisanio! Man! | To see me first, as I haue now. Pisanio, Man: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.23 | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weak surmises, | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weake Surmises, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.26 | must act for me, if thy faith be not tainted with the | must acte for me, if thy Faith be not tainted with the |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.31 | done, thou art the pander to her dishonour, and | done, thou art the Pander to her dishonour, and |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.34 | Hath cut her throat already. No, 'tis slander, | Hath cut her throat alreadie? No, 'tis Slander, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.36 | Outvenoms all the worms of Nile, whose breath | Out-venomes all the Wormes of Nyle, whose breath |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.49 | Thou then look'dst like a villain: now, methinks, | Thou then look'dst like a Villaine: now, me thinkes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.50 | Thy favour's good enough. Some jay of Italy – | Thy fauours good enough. Some Iay of Italy |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.57 | Put on for villainy; not born where't grows, | Put on for Villainy; not borne where't growes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.60 | Were in his time thought false: and Sinon's weeping | Were in his time thought false: and Synons weeping |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.69 | The innocent mansion of my love, my heart: | The innocent Mansion of my Loue (my Heart:) |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.70 | Fear not, 'tis empty of all things, but grief: | Feare not, 'tis empty of all things, but Greefe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.71 | Thy master is not there, who was indeed | Thy Master is not there, who was indeede |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.74.1 | But now thou seem'st a coward. | But now thou seem'st a Coward. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.75.1 | Thou shalt not damn my hand. | Thou shalt not damne my hand. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.76 | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.77 | No servant of thy master's. Against self-slaughter | No Seruant of thy Masters. Against Selfe-slaughter, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.80 | Something's afore't – soft, soft! we'll no defence – | Something's a-foot: Soft, soft, wee'l no defence, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.84 | Corrupters of my faith! You shall no more | Corrupters of my Faith, you shall no more |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.93 | It is no act of common passage, but | It is no acte of common passage, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.96 | That now thou tirest on, how thy memory | That now thou tyrest on, how thy memory |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.102.1 | I have not slept one wink. | I haue not slept one winke. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.116 | Therein false struck, can take no greater wound, | Therein false strooke, can take no greater wound, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.117.1 | Nor tent, to bottom that. But speak. | Nor tent, to bottome that. But speake. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.118.1 | I thought you would not back again. | I thought you would not backe againe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.119.2 | Not so, neither: | Not so neither: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.121 | My purpose would prove well: it cannot be | My purpose would proue well: it cannot be, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.125.2 | No, on my life: | No, on my life: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.126 | I'll give but notice you are dead, and send him | Ile giue but notice you are dead, and send him |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.133 | No court, no father, nor no more ado | No Court, no Father, nor no more adoe |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.134 | With that harsh, noble, simple nothing, | With that harsh, noble, simple nothing: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.136.2 | If not at court, | If not at Court, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.137.1 | Then not in Britain must you bide. | Then not in Britaine must you bide. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.139 | Are they not but in Britain? I'th' world's volume | Are they not but in Britaine? I'th'worlds Volume |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.140 | Our Britain seems as of it, but not in't: | Our Britaine seemes as of it, but not in't: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.145 | Tomorrow. Now, if you could wear a mind | To morrow. Now, if you could weare a minde |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.147 | That which, t' appear itself, must not yet be | That which t'appeare it selfe, must not yet be, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.151 | That though his actions were not visible, yet | That though his Actions were not visible, yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.154 | Though peril to my modesty, not death on't, | Though perill to my modestie, not death on't |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.164 | Alack, no remedy – to the greedy touch | Alacke no remedy) to the greedy touch |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.167.1 | You made great Juno angry. | You made great Iuno angry. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.174 | From youth of such a season – 'fore noble Lucius | From youth of such a season) 'fore Noble Lucius |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.176 | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.178 | With joy he will embrace you: for he's honourable, | With ioy he will imbrace you: for hee's Honourable, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.181.1 | Beginning, nor supplyment. | Beginning, nor supplyment. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.189 | Your carriage from the court. My noble mistress, | Your carriage from the Court. My Noble Mistris, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.11 | The due of honour in no point omit. | The due of Honor, in no point omit: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.12.1 | So farewell, noble Lucius. | So farewell Noble Lucius. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.16 | Leave not the worthy Lucius, good my lords, | Leaue not the worthy Lucius, good my Lords |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.18 | He goes hence frowning: but it honours us | He goes hence frowning: but it honours vs |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.26.2 | 'Tis not sleepy business, | 'Tis not sleepy businesse, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.30 | Where is our daughter? She hath not appeared | Where is our Daughter? She hath not appear'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.31 | Before the Roman, nor to us hath tendered | Before the Roman, nor to vs hath tender'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.34 | We have noted it. Call her before us, for | We haue noted it. Call her before vs, for |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.43 | Her chambers are all locked, and there's no answer | Her Chambers are all lock'd, and there's no answer |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.44 | That will be given to th' loud of noise we make. | That will be giuen to'th'lowd of noise, we make. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.50 | She wished me to make known: but our great court | She wish'd me to make knowne: but our great Court |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.52 | Not seen of late? Grant heavens, that which I fear | Not seene of late? Grant Heauens, that which I |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.56.1 | I have not seen these two days. | I haue not seene these two dayes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.64 | To death, or to dishonour, and my end | To death, or to dishonor, and my end |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.67.1 | How now, my son? | How now, my Sonne? |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.68 | Go in and cheer the king, he rages, none | Go in and cheere the King, he rages, none |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.89 | From whose so many weights of baseness cannot | From whose so many waights of basenesse, cannot |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.93 | No farther halting: satisfy me home, | No farther halting: satisfie me home, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.97 | At the next word: no more of ‘ worthy lord!’ | At the next word: no more of worthy Lord: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.100 | This paper is the history of my knowledge | This Paper is the historie of my knowledge |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.103 | She's far enough, and what he learns by this | She's farre enough, and what he learnes by this, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.104.1 | May prove his travel, not her danger. | May proue his trauell, not her danger. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.105 | I'll write to my lord she's dead: O Innogen, | Ile write to my Lord she's dead: Oh Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.109 | It is Posthumus' hand, I know't. Sirrah, if thou | It is Posthumus hand, I know't. Sirrah, if thou |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.110 | wouldst not be a villain, but do me true service, | would'st not be a Villain, but do me true seruice: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.116 | relief, nor my voice for thy preferment. | releefe, nor my voyce for thy preferment. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.120 | beggar Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of | Begger Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.132 | one thing, I'll remember't anon – even there, thou | him one thing, Ile remember't anon:) euen there, thou |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.135 | of it I now belch from my heart – that she | of it, I now belch from my heart) that shee |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.137 | than my noble and natural person; together with | then my Noble and naturall person; together with |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.145 | praised – to the court I'll knock her back, foot her | prais'd:) to the Court Ile knock her backe, foot her |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.149 | Ay, my noble lord. | I, my Noble Lord. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.156 | itself to thee. My revenge is now at Milford: would | it selfe to thee. My Reuenge is now at Milford, would |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.161 | And find not her whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow, | And finde not her, whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.1 | Enter Innogen, in boy's clothes | Enter Imogen alone. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.10 | That have afflictions on them, knowing 'tis | That haue Afflictions on them, knowing 'tis |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.11 | A punishment or trial? Yes; no wonder, | A punishment, or Triall? Yes; no wonder, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.15 | Thou art one o'th' false ones! Now I think on thee, | Thou art one o'th'false Ones: Now I thinke on thee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.19 | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet famine, | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet Famine |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.24 | Take, or lend. Ho! No answer? Then I'll enter. | Take, or lend. Hoa? No answer? Then Ile enter. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.7 | Can snore upon the flint, when resty sloth | Can snore vpon the Flint, when restie Sloth |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.8 | Finds the down-pillow hard. Now peace be here, | Findes the Downe-pillow hard. Now peace be heere, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12.2 | Stay, come not in: | Stay, come not in: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.15 | By Jupiter, an angel! Or, if not, | By Iupiter an Angell: or if not |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.17 | No elder than a boy! | No elder then a Boy. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.18 | Enter Innogen | Enter Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.18 | Good masters, harm me not: | Good masters harme me not: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.21 | I have stolen nought, nor would not, though I had found | I haue stolne nought, nor would not, though I had found |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.27 | As 'tis no better reckoned, but of those | As 'tis no better reckon'd, but of those |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.29 | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.30.1 | Have died had I not made it. | Haue dyed, had I not made it. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.37 | Think us no churls: nor measure our good minds | Thinke vs no Churles: nor measure our good mindes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.55 | That had a court no bigger than this cave, | That had a Court no bigger then this Caue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.58 | That nothing-gift of differing multitudes, | That nothing-guift of differing Multitudes |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.59 | Could not outpeer these twain. Pardon me, gods! | Could not out-peere these twaine. Pardon me Gods, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.1 | This is the tenor of the emperor's writ; | This is the tenor of the Emperors Writ; |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.2 | That since the common men are now in action | That since the common men are now in Action |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.3 | 'Gainst the Pannonians and Dalmatians, | 'Gainst the Pannonians, and Dalmatians, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.4 | And that the legions now in Gallia are | And that the Legions now in Gallia, are |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.6 | The fall'n-off Britons, that we do incite | The falne-off Britaines, that we do incite |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.12.1 | Remaining now in Gallia? | Remaining now in Gallia? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.4 | him that made the tailor, not be fit too? The rather – | him that made the Taylor, not be fit too? The rather |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.7 | I dare speak it to myself, for it is not vainglory | I dare speake it to my selfe, for it is not Vainglorie |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.15 | What mortality is! Posthumus, thy head – which now | What Mortalitie is? Posthumus, thy head (which now |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.25 | and the fellow dares not deceive me. | and the Fellow dares not deceiue me. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | Enter Belarius, Guiderius, Arviragus, and Innogen from the cave | Enter Belarius, Guiderius, Aruiragus, and Imogen from the Caue. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | (to Innogen) | |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | You are not well: remain here in the cave, | You are not well: Remaine heere in the Caue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.2 | (to Innogen) | |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.3.1 | Are we not brothers? | Are we not Brothers? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.7 | So sick I am not, yet I am not well: | So sicke I am not, yet I am not well: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.8 | But not so citizen a wanton as | But not so Citizen a wanton, as |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.12 | Cannot amend me. Society is no comfort | Cannot amend me. Society, is no comfort |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.13 | To one not sociable: I am not very sick, | To one not sociable: I am not very sicke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.15 | I'll rob none but myself, and let me die, | Ile rob none but my selfe, and let me dye |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.20 | In my good brother's fault: I know not why | In my good Brothers fault: I know not why |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.24.1 | ‘ My father, not this youth.’ | My Father, not this youth. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.24.2 | O noble strain! | Oh noble straine! |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.28 | I'm not their father, yet who this should be, | I'me not their Father, yet who this should bee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.1 | I'll now taste of thy drug. | Ile now taste of thy Drugge. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.2 | I could not stir him: | I could not stirre him: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.42.1 | I might know more. | I might know more. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.1 | We'll not be long away. | Wee'l not be long away. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.2 | Pray be not sick, | Pray be not sicke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.46 | Exit Innogen, to the cave | |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.50 | And sauced our broths, as Juno had been sick, | And sawc'st our Brothes, as Iuno had bin sicke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.51.2 | Nobly he yokes | Nobly he yoakes |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.53 | Was that it was, for not being such a smile; | Was that it was, for not being such a Smile: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.56.2 | I do note | I do note, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.62 | I cannot find those runagates, that villain | I cannot finde those Runnagates, that Villaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.64 | Means he not us? I partly know him, 'tis | Meanes he not vs? I partly know him, 'tis |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.66 | I saw him not these many years, and yet | I saw him not these many yeares, and yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.67 | I know 'tis he; we are held as outlaws: hence! | I know 'tis he: We are held as Out-Lawes: Hence. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.74.1 | A slave without a knock. | A Slaue without a knocke. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.76 | To who? To thee? What art thou? Have not I | To who? to thee? What art thou? Haue not I |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.78 | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I wear not | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I weare not |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.1 | Know'st me not by my clothes? | Know'st me not by my Cloathes? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.2 | No, nor thy tailor, rascal, | No, nor thy Taylor, Rascall: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.84.1 | My tailor made them not. | My Taylor made them not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.90 | I cannot tremble at it, were it Toad, or Adder, Spider, | I cannot tremble at it, were it Toad, or Adder, Spider, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.92 | Nay, to thy mere confusion, thou shalt know | Nay, to thy meere Confusion, thou shalt know |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.93.2 | I am sorry for't: not seeming | I am sorry for't: not seeming |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.94.2 | Art not afeard? | Art not afeard? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.96.1 | At fools I laugh: not fear them. | At Fooles I laugh: not feare them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.98 | I'll follow those that even now fled hence: | Ile follow those that euen now fled hence: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.101 | No company's abroad? | No Companie's abroad? |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.102 | None in the world: you did mistake him sure. | None in the world: you did mistake him sure. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.103 | I cannot tell: long is it since I saw him, | I cannot tell: Long is it since I saw him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.104 | But time hath nothing blurred those lines of favour | But Time hath nothing blurr'd those lines of Fauour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.110 | I mean, to man, he had not apprehension | I meane to man; he had not apprehension |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.114 | There was no money in't: not Hercules | There was no money in't: Not Hercules |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.115 | Could have knocked out his brains, for he had none: | Could haue knock'd out his Braines, for he had none: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.116 | Yet I not doing this, the fool had borne | Yet I not doing this, the Foole had borne |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.126 | Protects not us, then why should we be tender, | Protects not vs, then why should we be tender, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.130.2 | No single soul | No single soule |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.132 | He must have some attendants. Though his honour | He must haue some Attendants. Though his Honor |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.133 | Was nothing but mutation, ay, and that | Was nothing but mutation, I, and that |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.134 | From one bad thing to worse, not frenzy, not | From one bad thing to worse: Not Frenzie, / Not |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.141 | He'ld fetch us in, yet is't not probable | Heel'd fetch vs in, yet is't not probable |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.147.2 | I had no mind | I had no minde |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.155 | Would, Polydore, thou hadst not done't: though valour | Would (Polidore) thou had'st not done't: though valour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.156.1 | Becomes thee well enough. | Becomes thee well enough. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.162 | We'll hunt no more today, nor seek for danger | Wee'l hunt no more to day, nor seeke for danger |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.163 | Where there's no profit. I prithee, to our rock, | Where there's no profit. I prythee to our Rocke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.173 | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough – | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.178 | To royalty unlearn'd, honour untaught, | To Royalty vnlearn'd, Honor vntaught, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.179 | Civility not seen from other, valour | Ciuility not seene from other: valour |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.188 | Hath Cadwal now to give it motion? Hark! | Hath Cadwal now to giue it motion? Hearke. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.189.2 | He went hence even now. | He went hence euen now. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.191 | It did not speak before. All solemn things | It did not speake before. All solemne things |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.193 | Triumphs for nothing, and lamenting toys, | Triumphes for nothing, and lamenting Toyes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.195.1 | Enter Arviragus with Innogen, dead, bearing her | Enter Aruiragus, with Imogen dead, bearing her |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.202 | My brother wears thee not the one half so well | My Brother weares thee not the one halfe so well, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.207 | Jove knows what man thou mightst have made: but I, | Ioue knowes what man thou might'st haue made: but I, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.211 | Not as death's dart, being laughed at: his right cheek | Not as deaths dart being laugh'd at: his right Cheeke |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.220 | I'll sweeten thy sad grave: thou shalt not lack | Ile sweeten thy sad graue: thou shalt not lacke |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.221 | The flower that's like thy face, pale primrose, nor | The Flower that's like thy face. Pale-Primrose, nor |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.222 | The azured harebell, like thy veins: no, nor | The azur'd Hare-Bell, like thy Veines: no, nor |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.223 | The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander, | The leafe of Eglantine, whom not to slander, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.224 | Out-sweetened not thy breath: the ruddock would | Out-sweetned not thy breath: the Raddocke would |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.228 | Yea, and furred moss besides. When flowers are none, | Yea, and furr'd Mosse besides. When Flowres are none |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.230 | And do not play in wench-like words with that | And do not play in Wench-like words with that |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.232 | And not protract with admiration what | And not protract with admiration, what |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.233.1 | Is now due debt. To th' grave! | Is now due debt. To'th'graue. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.235 | And let us, Polydore, though now our voices | And let vs (Polidore) though now our voyces |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.237 | As once to our mother: use like note and words, | As once to our Mother: vse like note, and words, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.240 | I cannot sing: I'll weep, and word it with thee; | I cannot sing: Ile weepe, and word it with thee; |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.241 | For notes of sorrow out of tune are worse | For Notes of sorrow, out of tune, are worse |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.258 | Fear no more the heat o'th' sun, | Feare no more the heate o'th'Sun, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.259 | Nor the furious winter's rages, | Nor the furious Winters rages, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.264 | Fear no more the frown o'th' great, | Feare no more the frowne o'th'Great, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.266 | Care no more to clothe and eat, | Care no more to cloath and eate, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.270 | Fear no more the lightning flash. | Feare no more the Lightning flash. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.271 | Nor th' all-dreaded thunder-stone. | Nor th'all-dreaded Thunderstone. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.272 | Fear not slander, censure rash. | Feare not Slander, Censure rash. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.276 | No exorciser harm thee! | No Exorcisor harme thee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.277 | Nor no witchcraft charm thee! | Nor no witch-craft charme thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.279 | Nothing ill come near thee! | Nothing ill come neere thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.281 | And renowned be thy grave! | And renowned be thy graue. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.286 | You were as flowers, now withered: even so | You were as Flowres, now wither'd: euen so |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.295 | But, soft! No bedfellow! O gods and goddesses! | But soft; no Bedfellow? Oh Gods, and Goddesses! |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.299 | And cook to honest creatures. But 'tis not so: | And Cooke to honest Creatures. But 'tis not so: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.300 | 'Twas but a bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, | 'Twas but a bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.307 | Without me, as within me: not imagined, felt. | Without me, as within me: not imagin'd, felt. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.309 | I know the shape of's leg: this is his hand: | I know the shape of's Legge: this is his Hand: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.327 | And cordial to me, have I not found it | And Cordiall to me, haue I not found it |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.339 | That promise noble service: and they come | That promise Noble Seruice: and they come |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.344 | Be mustered; bid the captains look to't. Now sir, | Be muster'd: bid the Captaines looke too't. Now Sir, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.364 | That – otherwise than noble nature did – | That (otherwise then noble Nature did) |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.367.2 | I am nothing; or if not, | I am nothing; or if not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.368 | Nothing to be were better. This was my master, | Nothing to be were better: This was my Master, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.371 | There is no more such masters: I may wander | There is no more such Masters: I may wander |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.374.1 | Find such another master. | Finde such another Master. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.375 | Thou mov'st no less with thy complaining than | Thou mou'st no lesse with thy complaining, then |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.378 | No harm by it, though the gods hear, I hope | No harme by it, though the Gods heare, I hope |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.384 | No less beloved. The Roman emperor's letters | No lesse belou'd. The Romane Emperors Letters |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.385 | Sent by a consul to me should not sooner | Sent by a Consull to me, should not sooner |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.4 | How deeply you at once do touch me! Innogen, | How deeply you at once do touch me. Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.10 | Who needs must know of her departure, and | Who needs must know of her departure, and |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.11 | Dost seem so ignorant, we'll enforce it from thee | Dost seeme so ignorant, wee'l enforce it from thee |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.14 | I nothing know where she remains: why gone, | I nothing know where she remaines: why gone, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.15 | Nor when she purposes return. Beseech your highness, | Nor when she purposes returne. Beseech your Highnes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.20 | There wants no diligence in seeking him, | There wants no diligence in seeking him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.27 | Now for the counsel of my son and queen, | Now for the Counsaile of my Son and Queen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.29 | Your preparation can affront no less | Your preparation can affront no lesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.33 | And meet the time, as it seeks us. We fear not | And meete the Time, as it seekes vs. We feare not |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.34 | What can from Italy annoy us, but | What can from Italy annoy vs, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.36 | I heard no letter from my master since | I heard no Letter from my Master, since |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.37 | I wrote him Innogen was slain. 'Tis strange: | I wrote him Imogen was slaine. 'Tis strange: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.38 | Nor hear I from my mistress, who did promise | Nor heare I from my Mistris, who did promise |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.39 | To yield me often tidings. Neither know I | To yeeld me often tydings. Neither know I |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.42 | Wherein I am false, I am honest; not true, to be true. | Wherein I am false, I am honest: not true, to be true. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.44 | Even to the note o'th' king, or I'll fall in them: | Euen to the note o'th'King, or Ile fall in them: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.46 | Fortune brings in some boats that are not steered. | Fortune brings in some Boats, that are not steer'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.1.1 | The noise is round about us. | The noyse is round about vs. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.9 | To the king's party there's no going: newness | To the Kings party there's no going: newnesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.10 | Of Cloten's death – we being not known, not mustered | Of Clotens death (we being not knowne, not muster'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.15 | In such a time nothing becoming you, | In such a time, nothing becomming you, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.16.1 | Nor satisfying us. | Nor satisfying vs. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.16.2 | It is not likely | It is not likely, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.19 | And ears so cloyed importantly as now, | And eares so cloyd importantly as now, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.21.1 | To know from whence we are. | To know from whence we are. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.21.2 | O, I am known | Oh, I am knowne |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.23 | Though Cloten then but young – you see, not wore him | (Though Cloten then but young) you see, not wore him |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.25 | Hath not deserved my service nor your loves, | Hath not deseru'd my Seruice, nor your Loues, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.32 | I and my brother are not known; yourself | I, and my Brother are not knowne; your selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.34.1 | Cannot be questioned. | Cannot be question'd. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.40 | Nor iron on his heel! I am ashamed | Nor Iron on his heele? I am asham'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.43.1 | So long a poor unknown. | So long a poore vnknowne. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.48 | No reason I – since of your lives you set | No reason I (since of your liues you set |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.6 | Every good servant does not all commands: | Euery good Seruant do's not all Commands: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.7 | No bond, but to do just ones. Gods, if you | No Bond, but to do iust ones. Gods, if you |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.10 | The noble Innogen, to repent, and struck | The noble Imogen, to repent, and strooke |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.13 | To have them fall no more: you some permit | To haue them fall no more: you some permit |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.16 | But Innogen is your own, do your best wills, | But Imogen is your owne, do your best willes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.19 | Against my lady's kingdom: 'tis enough | Against my Ladies Kingdome: 'Tis enough |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.21 | I'll give no wound to thee: therefore, good heavens, | Ile giue no wound to thee: therefore good Heauens, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.26 | For thee, O Innogen, even for whom my life | For thee (O Imogen) euen for whom my life |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.27 | Is, every breath, a death: and thus, unknown, | Is euery breath, a death: and thus, vnknowne, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.28 | Pitied, nor hated, to the face of peril | Pittied, nor hated, to the face of perill |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.29 | Myself I'll dedicate. Let me make men know | My selfe Ile dedicate. Let me make men know |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.1.2 | Briton Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following, like a | Britaine Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following like a |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.6 | In my profession? Knighthoods and honours, borne | In my profession? Knighthoods, and Honors borne |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.12 | The lane is guarded: nothing routs us but | The Lane is guarded: Nothing rowts vs, but |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.14.2 | and exeunt. Then enter Lucius, Iachimo, and Innogen | and Exeunt. Then enter Lucius, Iachimo, and Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.3 | No blame be to you, sir, for all was lost, | No blame be to you Sir, for all was lost, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.24 | ‘ Our Britain's harts die flying, not our men: | Our Britaines hearts dye flying, not our men, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.31 | The rest do nothing – with this word ‘ Stand, stand,’ | The rest do nothing. With this word stand, stand, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.33 | With their own nobleness, which could have turned | With their owne Noblenesse, which could haue turn'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.40 | A stop i'th' chaser; a retire: anon | A stop i'th'Chaser; a Retyre: Anon |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.43 | The strides they victors made: and now our cowards | The strides the Victors made: and now our Cowards |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.49 | Are now each one the slaughterman of twenty: | Are now each one the slaughter-man of twenty: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.53 | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.59.1 | Nay, be not angry, sir. | Nay, be not angry Sir. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.60 | Who dares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend: | Who dares not stand his Foe, Ile be his Friend: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.62 | I know he'll quickly fly my friendship too. | I know hee'l quickly flye my friendship too. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.64 | Still going? This is a lord! O noble misery, | Still going? This is a Lord: Oh Noble misery |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.66 | Today how many would have given their honours | To day, how many would haue giuen their Honours |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.69 | Could not find death where I did hear him groan, | Could not finde death, where I did heare him groane, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.70 | Nor feel him where he struck. Being an ugly monster, | Nor feele him where he strooke. Being an vgly Monster, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.74 | For being now a favourer to the Briton, | For being now a Fauourer to the Britaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.75 | No more a Briton, I have resumed again | No more a Britaine, I haue resum'd againe |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.82 | Which neither here I'll keep nor bear again, | Which neyther heere Ile keepe, nor beare agen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.83 | But end it by some means for Innogen. | But end it by some meanes for Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.88 | But none of 'em can be found. Stand! Who's there? | But none of 'em can be found. Stand, who's there? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.90 | Who had not now been drooping here if seconds | Who had not now beene drooping heere, if Seconds |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.92 | A leg of Rome shall not return to tell | A legge of Rome shall not returne to tell |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.94 | As if he were of note: bring him to th' king. | As if he were of note: bring him to'th'King. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.1 | You shall not now be stol'n, you have locks upon you: | You shall not now be stolne, / You haue lockes vpon you: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.11 | Then free for ever. Is't enough I am sorry? | Then free for euer. Is't enough I am sorry? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.14 | I cannot do it better than in gyves, | I cannot do it better then in Gyues, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.17 | No stricter render of me than my all. | No stricter render of me, then my All. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.18 | I know you are more clement than vile men, | I know you are more clement then vilde men, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.21 | On their abatement: that's not my desire. | On their abatement; that's not my desire. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.22 | For Innogen's dear life take mine, and though | For Imogens deere life, take mine, and though |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.23 | 'Tis not so dear, yet 'tis a life; you coined it: | 'Tis not so deere, yet 'tis a life; you coyn'd it, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.24 | 'Tween man and man they weigh not every stamp; | 'Tweene man, and man, they waigh not euery stampe: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.28 | And cancel these cold bonds. O Innogen, | And cancell these cold Bonds. Oh Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30 | No more thou thunder-master show | No more thou Thunder-Master shew |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.32 | With Mars fall out, with Juno chide, | With Mars fall out with Iuno chide, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.43 | Lucina lent not me her aid, | Lucina lent not me her ayde, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.56 | In eye of Innogen, that best | In eye of Imogen, that best |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.62 | Sweet Innogen? | Sweete Imogen? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.65 | To taint his nobler heart and brain | To taint his Nobler hart & braine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.74 | with honour to maintain. | with Honor to maintaine. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.82 | no longer exercise | no longer exercise |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.89 | To th' shining synod of the rest | To'th'shining Synod of the rest, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.93 | No more, you petty spirits of region low, | No more you petty Spirits of Region low |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.95 | Accuse the thunderer, whose bolt – you know – | Accuse the Thunderer, whose Bolt (you know) |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.99 | Be not with mortal accidents opprest, | Be not with mortall accidents opprest, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.100 | No care of yours it is, you know 'tis ours. | No care of yours it is, you know 'tis ours. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.107 | He shall be lord of Lady Innogen, | He shall be Lord of Lady Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.111 | And so away: no farther with your din | And so away: no farther with your dinne |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.129 | Wake, and find nothing. But, alas, I swerve: | Wake, and finde nothing. But (alas) I swerue: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.130 | Many dream not to find, neither deserve, | Many Dreame not to finde, neither deserue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.132 | That have this golden chance, and know not why. | That haue this Golden chance, and know not why: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.134 | Be not, as is our fangled world, a garment | Be not, as is our fangled world, a Garment |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.135 | Nobler than that it covers. Let thy effects | Nobler then that it couers. Let thy effects |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.139 | unknown, without seeking find, and be embraced | vnknown, without seeking finde, and bee embrac'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.147 | Tongue, and brain not: either both, or nothing, | Tongue, and braine not: either both, or nothing, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.149 | As sense cannot untie. Be what it is, | As sense cannot vntye. Be what it is, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.159 | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.167 | contradiction you shall now be quit. O, the charity | contradiction you shall now be quit: Oh the charity |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.169 | have no true debitor and creditor but it: of what's | haue no true Debitor, and Creditor but it: of what's |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.174 | Indeed sir, he that sleeps feels not the toothache: | Indeed Sir, he that sleepes, feeles not the Tooth-Ache: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.178 | know not which way you shall go. | know not which way you shall go. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.181 | not seen him so pictured: you must either be | not seene him so pictur'd: you must either bee |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.182 | directed by some that take upon them to know, or | directed by some that take vpon them to know, or |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.184 | not know, or jump the after-inquiry on your own | not know: or iump the after-enquiry on your owne |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.187 | I tell thee, fellow, there are none want eyes to | I tell thee, Fellow, there are none want eyes, to |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.193 | Knock off his manacles, bring your prisoner to | Knocke off his Manacles, bring your Prisoner to |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.198 | Thou shalt be then freer than a gaoler; no bolts for | Thou shalt be then freer then a Gaoler; no bolts for |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.5 | Stepped before targes of proof, cannot be found: | Stept before Targes of proofe, cannot be found: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.8 | Such noble fury in so poor a thing; | Such Noble fury in so poore a Thing; |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.9 | Such precious deeds in one that promised nought | Such precious deeds, in one that promist nought |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.10.2 | No tidings of him? | No tydings of him? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.12.1 | But no trace of him. | But no trace of him. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.15 | By whom – I grant – she lives. 'Tis now the time | By whom (I grant) she liues. 'Tis now the time |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.18 | Further to boast were neither true nor modest, | Further to boast, were neyther true, nor modest, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.25.1 | And not o'th' court of Britain. | And not o'th'Court of Britaine. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.38 | Affected greatness got by you: not you: | Affected Greatnesse got by you: not you: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.41 | And but she spoke it dying, I would not | And but she spoke it dying, I would not |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.60 | The evils she hatched were not effected: so | The euils she hatch'd, were not effected: so |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.63 | Were not in fault, for she was beautiful; | Were not in fault, for she was beautifull: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.64 | Mine ears that heard her flattery, nor my heart | Mine eares that heare her flattery, nor my heart, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69.2 | Prisoners, guarded; Posthumus behind, and Innogen | prisoners, Leonatus behind, and Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69 | Thou com'st not, Caius, now for tribute; that | Thou comm'st not Caius now for Tribute, that |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.77 | We should not, when the blood was cool, have threatened | We should not when the blood was cool, haue threatend |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.90 | Cannot deny: he hath done no Briton harm, | Cannot deny: he hath done no Britaine harme, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.92.1 | And spare no blood beside. | And spare no blood beside. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.95 | And art mine own. I know not why, wherefore, | And art mine owne. I know not why, wherefore, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.100.1 | The noblest ta'en. | The Noblest tane. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.101 | I do not bid thee beg my life, good lad, | I do not bid thee begge my life, good Lad, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.102.1 | And yet I know thou wilt. | And yet I know thou wilt. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.102.2 | No, no alack, | No, no, alacke, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.110 | What's best to ask. Know'st him thou look'st on? Speak, | What's best to aske. Know'st him thou look'st on? speak |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.112 | He is a Roman, no more kin to me | He is a Romane, no more kin to me, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120 | (Cymbeline and Innogen walk aside) | |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.1 | Is not this boy revived from death? | Is not this Boy reuiu'd from death? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.2 | One sand another | One Sand another |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.121 | Not more resembles that sweet rosy lad, | Not more resembles that sweet Rosie Lad: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.124 | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes us not, forbear; | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes vs not, forbeare |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.129 | (Cymbeline and Innogen come forward) | |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.133 | Which is our honour – bitter torture shall | (Which is our Honor) bitter torture shall |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.134 | Winnow the truth from falsehood. On, speak to him. | Winnow the truth from falshood. One speake to him. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.145 | As it doth me – a nobler sir ne'er lived | As it doth me: a Nobler Sir, ne're liu'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.171 | Most like a noble lord in love and one | Most like a Noble Lord, in loue, and one |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.173 | And – not dispraising whom we praised, therein | And (not dispraising whom we prais'd, therein |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.184 | Upon his honoured finger – to attain | Vpon his honour'd finger) to attaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.187 | No lesser of her honour confident | No lesser of her Honour confident |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.195 | 'Twixt amorous and villainous. Being thus quenched | 'Twixt Amorous, and Villanous. Being thus quench'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.196 | Of hope, not longing, mine Italian brain | Of hope, not longing; mine Italian braine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.200 | That I returned with simular proof enough | That I return'd with simular proofe enough, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.201 | To make the noble Leonatus mad, | To make the Noble Leonatus mad, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.202 | By wounding his belief in her renown, | By wounding his beleefe in her Renowne, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.203 | With tokens thus, and thus: averring notes | With Tokens thus, and thus: auerring notes |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.206 | Of secret on her person, that he could not | Of secret on her person, that he could not |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.209.1 | Methinks I see him now – | Me thinkes I see him now. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.225 | Be villainy less than 'twas. O Innogen! | Be villany lesse then 'twas. Oh Imogen! |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.226 | My queen, my life, my wife, O Innogen, | My Queene, my life, my wife: oh Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.227.1 | Innogen, Innogen! | Imogen, Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.231 | You ne'er killed Innogen till now. Help, help! | You ne're kill'd Imogen till now: helpe, helpe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.232.1 | Mine honoured lady! | Mine honour'd Lady. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.238.1 | Breathe not where princes are. | Breath not where Princes are. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.238.2 | The tune of Innogen! | The tune of Imogen. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.241 | That box I gave you was not thought by me | That box I gaue you, was not thought by mee |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.251 | The satisfaction of her knowledge only | The satisfaction of her knowledge, onely |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.253 | Of no esteem. I, dreading that her purpose | Of no esteeme. I dreading, that her purpose |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.262 | Think that you are upon a rock, and now | Thinke that you are vpon a Rocke, and now |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.264.2 | How now, my flesh, my child? | How now, my Flesh? my Childe? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.266.1 | Wilt thou not speak to me? | Wilt thou not speake to me? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.267 | Though you did love this youth, I blame ye not, | Though you did loue this youth, I blame ye not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.269 | Prove holy water on thee; Innogen, | Proue holy-water on thee; Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.273.1 | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.274 | Now fear is from me, I'll speak troth. Lord Cloten, | Now feare is from me, Ile speake troth. Lord Cloten |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.277 | If I discovered not which way she was gone, | If I discouer'd not which way she was gone, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.285 | My lady's honour: what became of him | My Ladies honor, what became of him, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.286.1 | I further know not. | I further know not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.288 | I would not thy good deeds should from my lips | I would not thy good deeds, should from my lips |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.293 | Were nothing prince-like; for he did provoke me | Were nothing Prince-like; for he did prouoke me |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.296 | And am right glad he is not standing here | And am right glad he is not standing heere |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.306.1 | They were not born for bondage. | They were not borne for bondage. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.321.1 | I know not how a traitor. | I know not how, a Traitor. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.1 | The whole world shall not save him. | The whole world shall not saue him. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.2 | Not too hot; | Not too hot; |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.328 | Then spare not the old father. Mighty sir, | Then spare not the old Father. Mighty Sir, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.330 | And think they are my sons, are none of mine; | And thinke they are my Sonnes, are none of mine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.341 | Your highness knows. Their nurse, Euriphile – | your Highnesse knowes: Their Nurse Euriphile |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.356 | If these be they, I know not how to wish | If these be they, I know not how to wish |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.369.1 | To be his evidence now. | To be his euidence now. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.373 | You may reign in them now! O Innogen, | You may reigne in them now: Oh Imogen, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.374.2 | No, my lord; | No, my Lord: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.390 | I know not how much more, should be demanded | I know not how much more should be demanded, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.392 | From chance to chance. But nor the time nor place | From chance to chance? But nor the Time, nor Place |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.394 | Posthumus anchors upon Innogen; | Posthumus Anchors vpon Imogen; |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.406 | The forlorn soldier that so nobly fought, | The forlorne Souldier, that no Nobly fought |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.414 | But now my heavy conscience sinks my knee, | But now my heauie Conscience sinkes my knee, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.418.2 | Kneel not to me: | Kneele not to me: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.421.2 | Nobly doomed! | Nobly doom'd: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.433 | Make no collection of it. Let him show | Make no Collection of it. Let him shew |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.437 | unknown, without seeking find, and be embraced | vnknown, without seeking finde, and bee embrac'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.450 | Is this most constant wife, who even now, | Is this most constant Wife, who euen now |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.452 | Unknown to you, unsought, were clipped about | Vnknowne to you vnsought, were clipt about |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.457 | For many years thought dead, are now revived, | For many yeares thought dead, are now reuiu'd |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.469 | Which I made known to Lucius ere the stroke | Which I made knowne to Lucius ere the stroke |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.478 | And let our crooked smokes climb to their nostrils | And let our crooked Smoakes climbe to their Nostrils |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.7 | 'Tis now struck twelve. Get thee to bed, Francisco. | 'Tis now strook twelue, get thee to bed Francisco. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.10.2 | Not a mouse stirring. | Not a Mouse stirring. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.22 | I have seen nothing. | I haue seene nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.38 | Where now it burns, Marcellus and myself, | Where now it burnes, Marcellus and my selfe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.43 | Looks 'a not like the King? Mark it, Horatio. | Lookes it not like the King? Marke it Horatio. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.53 | How now, Horatio? You tremble and look pale. | How now Horatio? You tremble & look pale: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.54 | Is not this something more than fantasy? | Is not this something more then Fantasie? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.56 | Before my God, I might not this believe | Before my God, I might not this beleeue |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.58.2 | Is it not like the King? | Is it not like the King? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.61 | When he the ambitious Norway combated. | When th'Ambitious Norwey combatted: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.67 | In what particular thought to work I know not. | In what particular thought to work, I know not: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.70 | Good now, sit down, and tell me he that knows | Good now sit downe, & tell me he that knowes |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.73 | And why such daily cast of brazen cannon | And why such dayly Cast of Brazon Cannon |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.76 | Does not divide the Sunday from the week. | Do's not diuide the Sunday from the weeke, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.81 | Whose image even but now appeared to us, | Whose Image euen but now appear'd to vs, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.82 | Was, as you know, by Fortinbras of Norway, | Was (as you know) by Fortinbras of Norway, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.85 | For so this side of our known world esteemed him – | (For so this side of our knowne world esteem'd him) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.95 | His fell to Hamlet. Now, sir, young Fortinbras, | His fell to Hamlet. Now sir, young Fortinbras, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.97 | Hath in the skirts of Norway here and there | Hath in the skirts of Norway, heere and there, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.100 | That hath a stomach in't; which is no other, | That hath a stomacke in't: which is no other |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.108 | I think it be no other but e'en so. | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.135 | Which happily foreknowing may avoid, | (Which happily foreknowing may auoyd) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.162 | And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad; | And then (they say) no Spirit can walke abroad, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.163 | The nights are wholesome; then no planets strike; | The nights are wholsome, then no Planets strike, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.164 | No fairy takes; nor witch hath power to charm. | No Faiery talkes, nor Witch hath power to Charme: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.175 | Let's do't, I pray. And I this morning know | Let do't I pray, and I this morning know |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.8 | Therefore our sometime sister, now our Queen, | Therefore our sometimes Sister, now our Queen, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.14 | Taken to wife. Nor have we herein barred | Taken to Wife; nor haue we heerein barr'd |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.17 | Now follows that you know. Young Fortinbras, | Now followes, that you know young Fortinbras, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.22 | He hath not failed to pester us with message | He hath not fayl'd to pester vs with Message, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.26 | Now for ourself and for this time of meeting. | Now for our selfe, and for this time of meeting |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.28 | To Norway, uncle of young Fortinbras – | To Norway, Vncle of young Fortinbras, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.35 | For bearers of this greeting to old Norway, | For bearing of this greeting to old Norway, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.36 | Giving to you no further personal power | Giuing to you no further personall power |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.41 | We doubt it nothing. Heartily farewell. | We doubt it nothing, heartily farewell. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.42 | And now, Laertes, what's the news with you? | And now Laertes, what's the newes with you? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.44 | You cannot speak of reason to the Dane | You cannot speake of Reason to the Dane, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.46 | That shall not be my offer, not thy asking? | That shall not be my Offer, not thy Asking? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.47 | The head is not more native to the heart, | The Head is not more Natiue to the Heart, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.54 | Yet now I must confess, that duty done, | Yet now I must confesse, that duty done, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.64 | But now, my cousin Hamlet, and my son – | But now my Cosin Hamlet, and my Sonne? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.67 | Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun. | Not so my Lord, I am too much i'th' Sun. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.70 | Do not for ever with thy vailed lids | Do not for euer with thy veyled lids |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.71 | Seek for thy noble father in the dust. | Seeke for thy Noble Father in the dust; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.72 | Thou knowest 'tis common. All that lives must die, | Thou know'st 'tis common, all that liues must dye, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.76 | ‘ Seems,’ madam? Nay, it is. I know not ‘ seems.’ | Seemes Madam? Nay, it is: I know not Seemes: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.77 | 'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, | 'Tis not alone my Inky Cloake (good Mother) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.78 | Nor customary suits of solemn black, | Nor Customary suites of solemne Blacke, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.79 | Nor windy suspiration of forced breath, | Nor windy suspiration of forc'd breath, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.80 | No, nor the fruitful river in the eye, | No, nor the fruitfull Riuer in the Eye, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.81 | Nor the dejected 'haviour of the visage, | Nor the deiected hauiour of the Visage, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.83 | That can denote me truly. These indeed ‘seem'; | That can denote me truly. These indeed Seeme, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.89 | But you must know your father lost a father; | But you must know, your Father lost a Father, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.98 | For what we know must be, and is as common | For, what we know must be, and is as common |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.108 | As of a father. For, let the world take note, | As of a Father; For let the world take note, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.110 | And with no less nobility of love | And with no lesse Nobility of Loue, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.118 | Let not thy mother lose her prayers, Hamlet. | Let not thy Mother lose her Prayers Hamlet: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.119 | I pray thee stay with us. Go not to Wittenberg. | I prythee stay with vs, go not to Wittenberg. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.125 | No jocund health that Denmark drinks today | No iocond health that Denmarke drinkes to day, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.126 | But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell, | But the great Cannon to the Clowds shall tell, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.131 | Or that the Everlasting had not fixed | Or that the Euerlasting had not fixt |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.132 | His canon 'gainst self-slaughter. O God, God, | His Cannon 'gainst Selfe-slaughter. O God, O God! |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.138 | But two months dead, nay, not so much, not two! | But two months dead: Nay, not so much; not two, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.141 | That he might not beteem the winds of heaven | That he might not beteene the windes of heauen |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.146 | Let me not think on't. Frailty, thy name is woman. | Let me not thinke on't: Frailty, thy name is woman. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.152 | My father's brother, but no more like my father | My Fathers Brother: but no more like my Father, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.158 | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.170 | I would not hear your enemy say so, | I would not haue your Enemy say so; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.171 | Nor shall you do my ear that violence | Nor shall you doe mine eare that violence, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.173 | Against yourself. I know you are no truant. | Against your selfe. I know you are no Truant: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.174 | But what is your affair in Elsinore? | But what is your affaire in Elsenour? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.177 | I prithee do not mock me, fellow-student. | I pray thee doe not mock me (fellow Student) |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.188 | I shall not look upon his like again. | I shall not look vpon his like againe. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.206 | Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me | Stand dumbe and speake not to him. This to me |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.212.1 | These hands are not more like. | These hands are not more like. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.214.1 | Did you not speak to it? | Did you not speake to it? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.215 | But answer made it none. Yet once methought | But answere made it none: yet once me thought |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.221 | As I do live, my honoured lord, 'tis true. | As I doe liue my honourd Lord 'tis true; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.223 | To let you know of it. | To let you know of it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.229 | Then saw you not his face? | Then saw you not his face? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.1 | Not when I saw't. | Not when I saw't. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.2 | His beard was grizzled, no? | His Beard was grisly? no. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.244 | If it assume my noble father's person, | If it assume my noble Fathers person, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.250 | Give it an understanding but no tongue. | Giue it an vnderstanding but no tongue; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.253.2 | Our duty to your honour. | Our duty to your Honour. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.255 | My father's spirit! In arms! All is not well. | My Fathers Spirit in Armes? All is not well: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.3 | And convoy is assistant, do not sleep | And Conuoy is assistant; doe not sleepe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.8 | Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, | Froward, not permanent; sweet not lasting |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.9 | The perfume and suppliance of a minute, | The suppliance of a minute? No more. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.1 | No more. | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.2 | No more but so? | No more but so. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.3 | Think it no more. | Thinke it no more: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.11 | For nature crescent does not grow alone | For nature cressant does not grow alone, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.14 | Grows wide withal. Perhaps he loves you now, | Growes wide withall. Perhaps he loues you now, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.15 | And now no soil nor cautel doth besmirch | And now no soyle nor cautell doth besmerch |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.19 | He may not, as unvalued persons do, | Hee may not, as vnuallued persons doe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.27 | May give his saying deed; which is no further | May giue his saying deed: which is no further, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.29 | Then weigh what loss your honour may sustain | Then weigh what losse your Honour may sustaine, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.36 | The chariest maid is prodigal enough | The chariest Maid is Prodigall enough, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.38 | Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes. | Vertue it selfe scapes not calumnious stroakes, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.44 | Youth to itself rebels, though none else near. | Youth to it selfe rebels, though none else neere. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.47 | Do not, as some ungracious pastors do, | Doe not as some vngracious Pastors doe, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.1 | And recks not his own rede. | And reaks not his owne reade. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.2 | O, fear me not. | Oh, feare me not. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.59 | Look thou character. Give thy thoughts no tongue, | See thou Character. Giue thy thoughts no tongue, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.60 | Nor any unproportioned thought his act. | Nor any vnproportion'd thought his Act: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.61 | Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar. | Be thou familiar; but by no meanes vulgar: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.64 | But do not dull thy palm with entertainment | But doe not dull thy palme, with entertainment |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.71 | But not expressed in fancy; rich, not gaudy; | But not exprest in fancie; rich, not gawdie: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.75 | Neither a borrower nor a lender be, | Neither a borrower, nor a lender be; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.80 | Thou canst not then be false to any man. | Thou canst not then be false to any man. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.96 | You do not understand yourself so clearly | You doe not vnderstand your selfe so cleerely, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.97 | As it behoves my daughter and your honour. | As it behoues my Daughter, and your Honour. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.104 | I do not know, my lord, what I should think. | I do not know, my Lord, what I should thinke. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.107 | Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly, | Which are not starling. Tender your selfe more dearly; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.108 | Or – not to crack the wind of the poor phrase, | Or not to crack the winde of the poore Phrase, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.111 | In honourable fashion. | In honourable fashion. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.115 | Ay, springes to catch woodcocks. I do know, | I, Springes to catch Woodcocks. I doe know |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.120 | You must not take for fire. From this time | You must not take for fire. For this time Daughter, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.127 | Do not believe his vows. For they are brokers, | Doe not beleeue his vowes; for they are Broakers, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.128 | Not of that dye which their investments show, | Not of the eye, which their Inuestments show: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.132 | I would not, in plain terms, from this time forth | I would not, in plaine tearmes, from this time forth, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.3.1 | What hour now? | What hower now? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.4 | No, it is struck. | No, it is strooke. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.5 | Indeed? I heard it not. It then draws near the season | Indeed I heard it not: then it drawes neere the season, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.16 | More honoured in the breach than the observance. | More honour'd in the breach, then the obseruance. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.25 | As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty, | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.26 | Since nature cannot choose his origin – | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.37 | Doth all the noble substance of a doubt, | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.46 | Let me not burst in ignorance. But tell | Let me not burst in Ignorance; but tell |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.47 | Why thy canonized bones, hearsed in death, | Why thy Canoniz'd bones Hearsed in death, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.1 | But do not go with it. | But doe not goe with it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.2 | No, by no means. | No, by no meanes. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.64.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.65 | I do not set my life at a pin's fee. | I doe not set my life at a pins fee; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.80.1 | You shall not go, my lord. | You shall not goe my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.81.1 | Be ruled. You shall not go. | Be rul'd, you shall not goe. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.88 | Let's follow. 'Tis not fit thus to obey him. | Let's follow; 'tis not fit thus to obey him. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.1 | Whither wilt thou lead me? Speak. I'll go no further. | Where wilt thou lead me? speak; Ile go no further. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.5 | Pity me not, but lend thy serious hearing | Pitty me not, but lend thy serious hearing |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.18 | Thy knotted and combined locks to part, | Thy knotty and combined locks to part, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.21 | But this eternal blazon must not be | But this eternall blason must not be |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.29 | Haste me to know't, that I, with wings as swift | Hast, hast me to know it, / That with wings as swift |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.34 | Wouldst thou not stir in this. Now, Hamlet, hear. | Would'st thou not stirre in this. Now Hamlet heare: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.38 | Rankly abused. But know, thou noble youth, | Rankly abus'd: But know thou Noble youth, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.40.1 | Now wears his crown. | Now weares his Crowne. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.60 | My custom always of the afternoon, | My custome alwayes in the afternoone; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.62 | With juice of cursed hebona in a vial, | With iuyce of cursed Hebenon in a Violl, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.78 | No reckoning made, but sent to my account | No reckoning made, but sent to my account |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.81 | If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. | If thou hast nature in thee beare it not; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.82 | Let not the royal bed of Denmark be | Let not the Royall Bed of Denmarke be |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.85 | Taint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive | Taint not thy mind; nor let thy Soule contriue |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.94 | And you, my sinews, grow not instant old, | And you my sinnewes, grow not instant Old; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.110 | So, uncle, there you are. Now to my word: | So Vnckle there you are: now to my word; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.117.1 | How is't, my noble lord? | How ist't my Noble Lord? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.120.1 | Not I, my lord, by heaven. | Not I, my Lord, by Heauen. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.120.2 | Nor I, my lord. | Nor I, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.125 | There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave | There needs no Ghost my Lord, come from the / Graue, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.135.2 | There's no offence, my lord. | There's no offence my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.139 | For your desire to know what is between us, | For your desire to know what is betweene vs, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.140 | O'ermaster't as you may. And now, good friends, | O'remaster't as you may. And now good friends, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.144 | Never make known what you have seen tonight. | Neuer make known what you haue seen to night. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.146.1 | My lord, not I. | my Lord, not I. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.146.2 | Nor I, my lord – in faith. | Nor I my Lord: in faith. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.175 | Or by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase, | Or by pronouncing of some doubtfull Phrase; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.176 | As ‘ Well, well, we know,’ or ‘ We could, an if we would,’ | As well, we know, or we could and if we would, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.178 | Or such ambiguous giving-out, to note | Or such ambiguous giuing out to note, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.179 | That you know aught of me – this do swear, | That you know ought of me; this not to doe: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.1 | Enter Polonius, with his man Reynaldo | Enter Polonius, and Reynoldo. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.1 | Give him this money and these notes, Reynaldo. | Giue him his money, and these notes Reynoldo. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.3 | You shall do marvellous wisely, good Reynaldo, | You shall doe maruels wisely: good Reynoldo, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.11 | That they do know my son, come you more nearer | That they doe know my sonne: Come you more neerer |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.13 | Take you as 'twere some distant knowledge of him, | Take you as 'twere some distant knowledge of him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.14 | As thus, ‘ I know his father and his friends, | And thus I know his father and his friends, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.15 | And in part him ’ – do you mark this, Reynaldo? | And in part him. Doe you marke this Reynoldo? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.17 | ‘ And in part him, but,’ you may say, ‘ not well; | And in part him, but you may say not well; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.20 | What forgeries you please – marry, none so rank | What forgeries you please: marry, none so ranke, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.21 | As may dishonour him – take heed of that – | As may dishonour him; take heed of that: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.23 | As are companions noted and most known | As are Companions noted and most knowne |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.27 | My lord, that would dishonour him. | My Lord that would dishonour him. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.28 | Faith, no, as you may season it in the charge. | Faith no, as you may season it in the charge; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.29 | You must not put another scandal on him, | You must not put another scandall on him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.31 | That's not my meaning. But breathe his faults so quaintly | That's not my meaning: but breath his faults so quaintly, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.37.1 | I would know that. | I would know that. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.43 | Having ever seen in the prenominate crimes | Hauing euer seene. In the prenominate crimes, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.55 | He closes thus: ‘ I know the gentleman. | He closes with you thus. I know the Gentleman, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.62 | See you now – | See you now; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.68 | Shall you my son. You have me, have you not? | Shall you my Sonne; you haue me, haue you not? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.74.2 | How now, Ophelia, what's the matter? | How now Ophelia, what's the matter? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.79 | No hat upon his head, his stockings fouled, | No hat vpon his head, his stockings foul'd, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.81 | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.85.2 | My lord, I do not know, | My Lord, I doe not know: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.108 | No, my good lord. But, as you did command, | No my good Lord: but as you did command, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.112 | I had not quoted him. I feared he did but trifle | I had not quoted him. I feare he did but trifle, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.118 | This must be known, which, being kept close, might move | This must be knowne, wc being kept close might moue |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.6 | Sith nor th' exterior nor the inward man | Since not th'exterior, nor the inward man |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.10 | I cannot dream of. I entreat you both | I cannot deeme of. I intreat you both, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.17 | Whether aught to us unknown afflicts him thus, | |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.20 | And sure I am two men there is not living | And sure I am, two men there are not liuing, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.40 | The ambassadors from Norway, my good lord, | Th'Ambassadors from Norwey, my good Lord, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.47 | Hunts not the trail of policy so sure | Hunts not the traile of Policie, so sure |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.56 | I doubt it is no other but the main, | I doubt it is no other, but the maine, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.59 | Say, Voltemand, what from our brother Norway? | Say Voltumand, what from our Brother Norwey? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.69 | Receives rebuke from Norway, and in fine | Receiues rebuke from Norwey: and in fine, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.72 | Whereon old Norway, overcome with joy, | Whereon old Norwey, ouercome with ioy, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.89 | Were nothing but to waste night, day, and time. | Were nothing but to waste Night, Day, and Time. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.92 | I will be brief. Your noble son is mad. | I will be breefe. Your Noble Sonne is mad: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.94 | What is't but to be nothing else but mad? | What is't, but to be nothing else but mad. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.96 | Madam, I swear I use no art at all. | Madam, I sweare I vse no Art at all: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.100 | Mad let us grant him then. And now remains | Mad let vs grant him then: and now remaines |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.108 | Hath given me this. Now gather, and surmise. | Hath giuen me this: now gather, and surmise. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.119 | O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art | O deere Ophelia, I am ill at these Numbers: I haue not Art |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.130 | As of a man faithful and honourable. | As of a man, faithfull and Honourable. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.139 | What might you think? No, I went round to work, | What might you thinke? No, I went round to worke, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.142 | This must not be.’ And then I prescripts gave her, | This must not be: and then, I Precepts gaue her, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.144 | Admit no messengers, receive no tokens. | Admit no Messengers, receiue no Tokens: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.150 | Into the madness wherein now he raves | Into the Madnesse whereon now he raues, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.153 | Hath there been such a time – I would fain know that – | Hath there bene such a time, I'de fain know that, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.155.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.160 | You know sometimes he walks four hours together | You know sometimes / He walkes foure houres together, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.164 | Mark the encounter. If he love her not, | Marke the encounter: If he loue her not, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.165 | And be not from his reason fallen thereon, | And be not from his reason falne thereon; |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.166 | Let me be no assistant for a state, | Let me be no Assistant for a State, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.173 | Do you know me, my lord? | Do you know me, my Lord? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.175 | Not I, my lord. | Not I my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.184 | Let her not walk i'th' sun. Conception is a blessing. | Let her not walke i'th'Sunne: Conception is a blessing, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.185 | But as your daughter may conceive, friend, look | but not as your daughter may conceiue. Friend looke |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.188 | my daughter. Yet he knew me not at first. 'A said I was | my daughter: yet he knew me not at first; he said I was |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.202 | powerfully and potently believe, yet I hold it not | powerfully, and potently beleeue; yet I holde it not |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.213 | him and my daughter. – My honourable lord, I will | him, and my daughter. / My Honourable Lord, I will |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.215 | You cannot, sir, take from me anything that I | You cannot Sir take from me any thing, that I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.222 | My honoured lord! | Mine honour'd Lord? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.228 | Happy in that we are not overhappy. | Happy, in that we are not ouer-happy: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.229 | On Fortune's cap we are not the very button. | on Fortunes Cap, we are not the very Button. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.230.1 | Nor the soles of her shoe? | Nor the Soales of her Shoo? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.236 | None, my lord, but that the world's | None my Lord; but that the World's |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.238 | Then is doomsday near. But your news is not | Then is Doomesday neere: But your newes is not |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.247 | We think not so, my lord. | We thinke not so my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.248 | Why, then 'tis none to you. For there is nothing | Why then 'tis none to you; for there is nothing |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.254 | count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I | count my selfe a King of infinite space; were it not that I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.264 | we to th' court? For, by my fay, I cannot reason. | wee to th' Court: for, by my fey I cannot reason? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.270 | of friendship, what make you at Elsinore? | of friendship, What make you at Elsonower? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.271 | To visit you, my lord. No other occasion. | To visit you my Lord, no other occasion. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.274 | too dear a halfpenny. Were you not sent for? Is it your | too deare a halfepeny; were you not sent for? Is it your |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.280 | which your modesties have not craft enough to colour. | which your modesties haue not craft enough to color, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.281 | I know the good King and Queen have sent for you. | I know the good King & Queene haue sent for you. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.288 | were sent for or no. | were sent for or no. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.291 | love me, hold not off. | loue me hold not off. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.295 | and Queen moult no feather. I have of late – but wherefore | and Queene: moult no feather, I haue of late, but wherefore |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.296 | I know not – lost all my mirth, forgone all custom | I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custome |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.299 | me a sterile promontory. This most excellent canopy, | me a sterrill Promontory; this most excellent Canopy |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.302 | appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation | appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.304 | how noble in reason, how infinite in faculties, in form | how Noble in Reason? how infinite in faculty? in forme |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.309 | not me – nor woman neither, though by your smiling | not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.311 | My lord, there was no such stuff in my | My Lord, there was no such stuffe in my |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.314 | delights not me?’ | delights not me? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.315 | To think, my lord, if you delight not in | To thinke, my Lord, if you delight not in |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.321 | knight shall use his foil and target; the lover shall not | Knight shal vse his Foyle and Target: the Louer shall not |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.332 | means of the late innovation. | meanes of the late Innouation? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.335 | No, indeed are they not. | No indeed, they are not. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.340 | clapped for't. These are now the fashion, and so | clap't for't: these are now the fashion, and so |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.348 | it is most like, if their means are not better – their | it is like most if their meanes are not better) their |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.352 | sides, and the nation holds it no sin to tarre them to | sides: and the Nation holds it no sinne, to tarre them to |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.353 | controversy. There was, for a while, no money bid for | Controuersie. There was for a while, no mony bid for |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.362 | It is not very strange. For my uncle is King of | It is not strange: for mine Vnckle is King of |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.369 | Gentlemen, you are welcome to Elsinore. Your | Gentlemen, you are welcom to Elsonower: your |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.377 | I am but mad north-north-west. When the wind | I am but mad North, North-West: when the / Winde |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.378 | is southerly, I know a hawk from a handsaw. | is Southerly, I know a Hawke from a Handsaw. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.381 | ear a hearer. That great baby you see there is not yet | eare a hearer: that great Baby you see there, is not yet |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.393 | Upon my honour – | Vpon mine Honor. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.399 | Seneca cannot be too heavy, nor Plautus too | Seneca cannot be too heauy, nor Plautus too |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.406 | ‘ One fair daughter, and no more, | one faire Daughter, and no more, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.409 | Am I not i'th' right, old Jephthah? | Am I not i'th'right old Iephta? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.412 | Nay, that follows not. | Nay that followes not. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.416 | and then you know, | and then you know, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.427 | gold, be not cracked within the ring. – Masters, you are | Gold be not crack'd within the ring. Masters, you are |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.434 | never acted, or if it was, not above once. For the play, I | neuer Acted: or if it was, not aboue once, for the Play I |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.435 | remember, pleased not the million. 'Twas caviary to the | remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.440 | there were no sallets in the lines to make the matter | there was no Sallets in the lines, to make the matter |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.441 | savoury, nor no matter in the phrase that might indict | sauouty; nor no matter in the phrase, that might indite |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.449 | 'Tis not so. It begins with Pyrrhus. | It is not so: it begins with Pyrrhus |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.452 | When he lay couched in th' ominous horse, | When he lay couched in the Ominous Horse, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.453 | Hath now this dread and black complexion smeared | Hath now this dread and blacke Complexion smear'd |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.455 | Now is he total gules, horridly tricked | Now is he to take Geulles, horridly Trick'd |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.458 | That lend a tyrannous and a damned light | That lend a tyrannous, and damned light |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.466.2 | ‘ Anon he finds him, | Anon he findes him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.480 | Did nothing. | did nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.484 | As hush as death; anon the dreadful thunder | As hush as death: Anon the dreadfull Thunder |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.490 | Now falls on Priam. | Now falles on Priam. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.492 | In general synod, take away her power! | In generall Synod take away her power: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.500 | ‘ But who, ah woe!, had seen the mobled Queen –’ | But who, O who, had seen the inobled Queen. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.501 | ‘ The mobled Queen?’ | The inobled Queene? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.502 | That's good. ‘ Mobled Queen ’ is good. | That's good: Inobled Queene is good. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.508 | Who this had seen, with tongue in venom steeped, | Who this had seene, with tongue in Venome steep'd, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.509 | 'Gainst Fortune's state would treason have pronounced. | 'Gainst Fortunes State, would Treason haue pronounc'd? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.514 | Unless things mortal move them not at all, | (Vnlesse things mortall moue them not at all) |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.517 | Look, whe'er he has not turned his colour, | Looke where he ha's not turn'd his colour, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.518 | and has tears in's eyes. Prithee no more. | and ha's teares in's eyes. Pray you no more. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.529 | Use them after your own honour and dignity. The less | vse them after your own Honor and Dignity. The lesse |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.539 | which I would set down and insert in't, could you not? | which I would set downe, and insert in't? Could ye not? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.542 | him not. | him not. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.544 | to Elsinore. | to Elsonower? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.546.2 | Now I am alone. | Now I am alone. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.548 | Is it not monstrous that this player here, | Is it not monstrous that this Player heere, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.554 | With forms to his conceit? And all for nothing. | With Formes, to his Conceit? And all for nothing? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.562 | Confound the ignorant, and amaze indeed | Confound the ignorant, and amaze indeed, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.566 | And can say nothing, no, not for a king | And can say nothing: No, not for a King, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.571 | Tweaks me by the nose? Gives me the lie i'th' throat | Tweakes me by'th'Nose? giues me the Lye i'th'Throate, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.573 | Ha, 'swounds, I should take it. For it cannot be | Ha? Why I should take it: for it cannot be, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.596 | I know my course. The spirit that I have seen | I know my course. The Spirit that I haue seene |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.1 | And can you by no drift of conference | And can you by no drift of circumstance |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.7 | Nor do we find him forward to be sounded, | Nor do we finde him forward to be sounded, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.36 | If't be th' affliction of his love or no | If't be th'affliction of his loue, or no. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.42.1 | To both your honours. | To both your Honors. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.52 | Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it | Is not more vgly to the thing that helpes it, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.56 | To be, or not to be – that is the question; | To be, or not to be, that is the Question: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.57 | Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer | Whether 'tis Nobler in the minde to suffer |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.61 | No more – and by a sleep to say we end | No more; and by a sleepe, to say we end |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.82 | Than fly to others that we know not of? | Then flye to others that we know not of. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.88 | And lose the name of action. Soft you now, | And loose the name of Action. Soft you now, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.91 | How does your honour for this many a day? | How does your Honor for this many a day? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.1 | I pray you now receive them. | I pray you now, receiue them. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.2 | No, not I. | No, no, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.97 | My honoured lord, you know right well you did, | My honor'd Lord, I know right well you did, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.100 | Take these again. For to the noble mind | Take these againe, for to the Noble minde |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.108 | should admit no discourse to your beauty. | should admit no discourse to your Beautie. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.114 | This was sometime a paradox, but now the time gives it | This was sometime a Paradox, but now the time giues it |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.117 | You should not have believed me. For virtue | You should not haue beleeued me. For vertue |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.118 | cannot so inoculate our old stock but we shall relish of | cannot so innocculate our old stocke, but we shall rellish of |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.119 | it. I loved you not. | it. I loued you not. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.124 | my mother had not borne me. I am very proud, revengeful, | my Mother had not borne me. I am very prowd, reuengefull, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.129 | arrant knaves all. Believe none of us. Go thy ways to a | arrant Knaues all, beleeue none of vs. Goe thy wayes to a |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.133 | play the fool nowhere but in's own house. Farewell. | play the Foole no way, but in's owne house. Farewell. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.136 | thy dowry: be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, | thy Dowrie. Be thou as chast as Ice, as pure as Snow, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.137 | thou shalt not escape calumny. Get thee to a nunnery. | thou shalt not escape Calumny. Get thee to a Nunnery. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.139 | For wise men know well enough what monsters you | for Wise men know well enough, what monsters you |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.143 | I have heard of your paintings too, well enough. | I haue heard of your pratlings too wel enough. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.145 | another. You jig and amble, and you lisp. You nickname | another: you gidge, you amble, and you lispe, and nickname |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.151 | O, what a noble mind is here o'erthrown! | O what a Noble minde is heere o're-throwne? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.158 | Now see that noble and most sovereign reason | Now see that Noble, and most Soueraigne Reason, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.163 | Love? His affections do not that way tend; | Loue? His affections do not that way tend, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.164 | Nor what he spake, though it lacked form a little, | Nor what he spake, though it lack'd Forme a little, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.165 | Was not like madness. There's something in his soul | Was not like Madnesse. There's something in his soule? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.179 | Sprung from neglected love. – How now, Ophelia? | Sprung from neglected loue. How now Ophelia? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.180 | You need not tell us what Lord Hamlet said. | You neede not tell vs, what Lord Hamlet saide, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.186 | Of all their conference. If she find him not, | Of all their Conference. If she finde him not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.189 | Madness in great ones must not unwatched go. | Madnesse in great Ones, must not vnwatch'd go. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.1 | Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced | Speake the Speech I pray you, as I pronounc'd |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.4 | spoke my lines. Nor do not saw the air too much with | had spoke my Lines: Nor do not saw the Ayre too much |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.11 | who for the most part are capable of nothing but | who (for the most part) are capeable of nothing, but |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.12 | inexplicable dumb-shows and noise. I would have such a | inexplicable dumbe shewes, & noise: I could haue such a |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.15 | I warrant your honour. | I warrant your Honor. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.16 | Be not too tame neither. But let your own discretion | Be not too tame neyther: but let your owne Discretion |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.19 | you o'erstep not the modesty of nature. For anything so | you ore-stop not the modestie of Nature; for any thing so |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.21 | both at the first and now, was and is to hold, as 'twere, | both at the first and now, was and is, to hold as 'twer |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.24 | time his form and pressure. Now this overdone, or come | Time, his forme and pressure. Now, this ouer-done, or come |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.25 | tardy off, though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot | tardie off, though it make the vnskilfull laugh, cannot |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.29 | heard others praise, and that highly, not to speak it | heard others praise, and that highly (not to speake it |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.31 | nor the gait of Christian, pagan, nor man, have so | nor the gate of Christian, Pagan, or Norman, haue so |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.33 | Nature's journeymen had made men, and not made | Natures Iouerney-men had made men, and not made |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.38 | your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. | your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.42 | then to be considered. That's villainous, and shows a | then to be considered: that's Villanous, & shewes a |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.45 | is known by one suit of apparel; and gentlemen quote | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.47 | play; as thus, ‘ Cannot you stay till I eat my porridge?’, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.51 | jests, when, God knows, the warm clown cannot make a | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.66.2 | Nay, do not think I flatter. | Nay, do not thinke I flatter: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.68 | That no revenue hast but thy good spirits | That no Reuennew hast, but thy good spirits |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.70 | No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp, | No, let the Candied tongue, like absurd pompe, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.76 | As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing, | As one in suffering all, that suffers nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.80 | That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger | That they are not a Pipe for Fortunes finger, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.91 | Do not itself unkennel in one speech, | Do not it selfe vnkennell in one speech, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.94 | As Vulcan's stithy. Give him heedful note. | As Vulcans Stythe. Giue him needfull note, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.104 | the air, promise-crammed. You cannot feed capons so. | the Ayre promise-cramm'd, you cannot feed Capons so. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.105 | I have nothing with this answer, Hamlet. These | I haue nothing with this answer Hamlet, these |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.106 | words are not mine. | words are not mine. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.107 | No, nor mine now. (to Polonius) My lord, you | No, nor mine. Now my Lord, you |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.119 | No, good mother. Here's metal more attractive. | No good Mother, here's Mettle more attractiue. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.122 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.126 | I think nothing, my lord. | I thinke nothing, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.130 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.140 | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope a great | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope, a great |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.143 | not thinking on, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph | not thinking on, with the Hoby-horsse, whose Epitaph |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.7 | asleep, leaves him. Anon comes in another man; takes | a-sleepe, leaues him. Anon comes in a Fellow, takes |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.150 | We shall know by this fellow. The players cannot | We shall know by these Fellowes: the Players cannot |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.154 | you ashamed to show, he'll not shame to tell you what | you asham'd to shew, hee'l not shame to tell you what |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.175 | Discomfort you, my lord, it nothing must. | Discomfort you (my Lord) it nothing must: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.179 | Now what my love is, proof hath made you know, | Now what my loue is, proofe hath made you know, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.186 | Honoured, beloved; and haply one as kind | Honour'd, belou'd, and haply, one as kinde. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.190 | None wed the second but who killed the first. | None wed the second, but who kill'd the first. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.193 | Are base respects of thrift, but none of love. | Are base respects of Thrift, but none of Loue. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.196 | I do believe you think what now you speak, | I do beleeue you. Think what now you speak: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.200 | Which now, like fruit unripe, sticks on the tree, | Which now like Fruite vnripe stickes on the Tree, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.210 | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.217 | For who not needs shall never lack a friend, | For who not needs, shall neuer lacke a Frend: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.223 | Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own. | Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our owne. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.224 | So think thou wilt no second husband wed, | So thinke thou wilt no second Husband wed. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.226 | Nor earth to me give food, nor heaven light, | Nor Earth to giue me food, nor Heauen light, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.234 | If she should break it now! | If she should breake it now. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.242 | Have you heard the argument? Is there no offence | Haue you heard the Argument, is there no Offence |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.244 | No, no, they do but jest, poison in jest. No | No, no, they do but iest, poyson in iest, no |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.250 | anon. 'Tis a knavish piece of work. But what of that? | anon: 'tis a knauish peece of worke: But what o'that? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.252 | not. Let the galled jade wince. Our withers are unwrung. | not: let the gall'd iade winch: our withers are vnrung. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.265 | Confederate season, else no creature seeing, | Confederate season, else, no Creature seeing: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.272 | choice Italian. You shall see anon how the murderer | choyce Italian. You shall see anon how the Murtherer |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.284 | Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers – if the rest | Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers, if the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.290 | For thou dost know, O Damon dear | For thou dost know: Oh Damon deere, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.292 | Of Jove himself; and now reigns here | of Ioue himselfe, / And now reignes heere. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.299 | I did very well note him. | I did verie well note him. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.301 | For if the King like not the comedy, | For if the King like not the Comedie, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.302 | Why then, belike he likes it not, perdy. | Why then belike he likes it not perdie. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.312 | No, my lord, with choler. | No my Lord, rather with choller. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.317 | some frame, and start not so wildly from my affair. | some frame, and start not so wildely from my affayre. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.318 | I am tame, sir. Pronounce. | I am tame Sir, pronounce. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.322 | Nay, good my lord, this courtesy is not | Nay, good my Lord, this courtesie is not |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.325 | If not, your pardon and my return shall be the | if not, your pardon, and my returne shall bee the |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.327 | Sir, I cannot. | Sir, I cannot. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.332 | no more, but to the matter. My mother, you say – | no more but to the matter. My Mother you say. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.336 | But is there no sequel at the heels of this mother's | But is there no sequell at the heeles of this Mothers |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.360 | My lord, I cannot. | My Lord, I cannot. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.362 | Believe me, I cannot. | Beleeue me, I cannot. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.364 | I know no touch of it, my lord. | I know no touch of it, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.369 | But these cannot I command to any | But these cannot I command to any |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.370 | utterance of harmony. I have not the skill. | vtterance of hermony, I haue not the skill. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.371 | Why, look you now, how unworthy a thing you | Why looke you now, how vnworthy a thing you |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.373 | to know my stops. You would pluck out the heart of my | to know my stops: you would pluck out the heart of my |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.374 | mystery. You would sound me from my lowest note to | Mysterie; you would sound mee from my lowest Note, to |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.376 | voice, in this little organ. Yet cannot you make it | Voice, in this little Organe, yet cannot you make it. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.379 | though you can fret me, you cannot play upon me. | though you can fret me, you cannot play vpon me. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.395 | 'Tis now the very witching time of night, | 'Tis now the verie witching time of night, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.397 | Contagion to this world. Now could I drink hot blood | Contagion to this world. Now could I drink hot blood, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.399 | Would quake to look on. Soft, now to my mother. | Would quake to looke on. Soft now, to my Mother: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.400 | O heart, lose not thy nature. Let not ever | Oh Heart, loose not thy Nature; let not euer |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.402 | Let me be cruel, not unnatural. | Let me be cruell, not vnnaturall, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.1 | I like him not; nor stands it safe with us | I like him not, nor stands it safe with vs, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.5 | The terms of our estate may not endure | The termes of our estate, may not endure |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.13 | To keep itself from noyance; but much more | To keepe it selfe from noyance: but much more, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.16 | Dies not alone, but like a gulf doth draw | Dies not alone; but like a Gulfe doth draw |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.26.1 | Which now goes too free-footed. | Which now goes too free-footed. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.35.1 | And tell you what I know. | And tell you what I know. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.38 | A brother's murder. Pray can I not, | A Brothers murther. Pray can I not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.45 | Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens | Is there not Raine enough in the sweet Heauens |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.46 | To wash it white as snow? Whereto serves mercy | To wash it white as Snow? Whereto serues mercy, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.53 | That cannot be, since I am still possessed | That cannot be, since I am still possest |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.60 | Buys out the law. But 'tis not so above. | Buyes out the Law; but 'tis not so aboue, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.61 | There is no shuffling. There the action lies | There is no shuffling, there the Action lyes |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.65 | Try what repentance can. What can it not? | Try what Repentance can. What can it not? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.66 | Yet what can it when one cannot repent? | Yet what can it, when one cannot repent? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.73 | Now might I do it pat, now 'a is a-praying. | Now might I do it pat, now he is praying, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.74 | And now I'll do't. And so 'a goes to heaven. | And now Ile doo't, and so he goes to Heauen, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.79 | Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge. | Oh this is hyre and Sallery, not Reuenge. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.82 | And how his audit stands, who knows save heaven? | And how his Audit stands, who knowes, saue Heauen: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.87 | No. | No. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.88 | Up, sword, and know thou a more horrid hent. | Vp Sword, and know thou a more horrid hent |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.92 | That has no relish of salvation in't – | That ha's no rellish of Saluation in't, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.7 | I'll warrant you. Fear me not. Withdraw. I hear | Ile warrant you, feare me not. / Withdraw, I heare |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.9 | Now, mother, what's the matter? | Now Mother, what's the matter? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.14.1 | Why, how now, Hamlet? | Why how now Hamlet? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.14.2 | What's the matter now? | Whats the matter now? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.15.2 | No, by the Rood, not so! | No by the Rood, not so: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.17 | And, would it were not so, you are my mother. | But would you were not so. You are my Mother. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.19 | Come, come, and sit you down. You shall not budge. | Come, come, and sit you downe, you shall not boudge: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.20 | You go not till I set you up a glass | You go not till I set you vp a glasse, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.22 | What wilt thou do? Thou wilt not murder me? | What wilt thou do? thou wilt not murther me? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.25 | How now? A rat? Dead for a ducat, dead! | How now, a Rat? dead for a Ducate, dead. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.27 | Nay, I know not. Is it the King? | Nay I know not, is it the King? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.38 | If damned custom have not brassed it so | If damned Custome haue not braz'd it so, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.41.1 | In noise so rude against me? | In noise so rude against me? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.44 | From the fair forehead of an innocent love | From the faire forehead of an innocent loue, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.64 | This was your husband. Look you now what follows. | This was your Husband. Looke you now what followes. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.69 | You cannot call it love. For at your age | You cannot call it Loue: For at your age, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.73 | Else could you not have motion. But sure that sense | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.74 | Is apoplexed. For madness would not err, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.75 | Nor sense to ecstasy was ne'er so thralled | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.82 | Could not so mope. | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.86 | And melt in her own fire. Proclaim no shame | And melt in her owne fire. Proclaime no shame, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.2 | O Hamlet, speak no more. | O Hamlet, speake no more. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.95.2 | O, speak to me no more. | Oh speake to me, no more, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.1 | No more, sweet Hamlet. | No more sweet Hamlet. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.98 | A slave that is not twentieth part the tithe | A Slaue, that is not twentieth patt the tythe |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.102.2 | No more. | No more. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.107 | Do you not come your tardy son to chide, | Do you not come your tardy Sonne to chide, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.111 | Do not forget. This visitation | Do not forget: this Visitation |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.128 | Would make them capable. – Do not look upon me, | Would make them capeable. Do not looke vpon me, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.132.2 | Do you see nothing there? | Do you see nothing there? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.133 | Nothing at all. Yet all that is I see. | Nothing at all, yet all that is I see. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.1 | Nor did you nothing hear? | Nor did you nothing heare? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.2 | No, nothing but ourselves. | No, nothing but our selues. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.137 | Look where he goes, even now, out at the portal! | Looke where he goes euen now out at the Portall. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.142 | And makes as healthful music. It is not madness | And makes as healthfull Musicke. It is not madnesse |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.146 | Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, | Lay not a flattering Vnction to your soule, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.147 | That not your trespass but my madness speaks. | That not your trespasse, but my madnesse speakes: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.152 | And do not spread the compost on the weeds | And do not spred the Compost or the Weedes, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.160 | Good night. But go not to my uncle's bed. | Good night, but go not to mine Vnkles bed, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.161 | Assume a virtue, if you have it not. | Assume a Vertue, if you haue it not, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.182 | Not this, by no means, that I bid you do: | Not this by no meanes that I bid you do: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.188 | That I essentially am not in madness, | That I essentially am not in madnesse, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.189 | But mad in craft. 'Twere good you let him know. | But made in craft. 'Twere good you let him know, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.193 | No, in despite of sense and secrecy, | No in despight of Sense and Secrecie, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.199 | And breath of life, I have no life to breathe | And breath of life: I haue no life to breath |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.201.1 | I must to England. You know that? | I must to England, you know that? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.215 | Is now most still, most secret, and most grave, | Is now most still, most secret, and most graue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.20 | We would not understand what was most fit, | We would not vnderstand what was most fit, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.29 | The sun no sooner shall the mountains touch | The Sun no sooner shall the Mountaines touch, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.39 | And let them know both what we mean to do | To let them know both what we meane to do, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.42 | As level as the cannon to his blank | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.3 | But soft, what noise? Who calls on Hamlet? | What noise? Who cals on Hamlet? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.9 | Do not believe it. | Do not beleeue it. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.11 | That I can keep your counsel and not mine own. | That I can keepe your counsell, and not mine owne. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.22 | I understand you not, my lord. | I vnderstand you not my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.27 | The body is with the King, but the King is not | The body is with the King, but the King is not |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.30 | Of nothing. Bring me to him. Hide fox, and all | Of nothing: bring me to him, hide Fox, and all |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.3 | Yet must not we put the strong law on him. | Yet must not we put the strong Law on him: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.5 | Who like not in their judgement but their eyes; | Who like not in their iudgement, but their eyes: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.11.1 | Or not at all. | Or not at all. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.11.2 | How now? What hath befallen? | How now? What hath befalne? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.13.1 | We cannot get from him. | We cannot get from him. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.14 | Without, my lord; guarded, to know your pleasure. | Without my Lord, guarded to know your pleasure. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.16 | Now, Hamlet, where's Polonius? | Now Hamlet, where's Polonius? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.19 | Not where he eats, but where 'a is eaten. A certain | Not where he eats, but where he is eaten, a certaine |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.29 | Nothing but to show you how a king may go a | Nothing but to shew you how a King may go a |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.33 | find him not there, seek him i'th' other place | finde him not there, seeke him i'th other place |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.34 | yourself. But if indeed you find him not within this | your selfe: but indeed, if you finde him not this |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.35 | month, you shall nose him as you go up the stairs into | moneth, you shall nose him as you go vp the staires into |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.57 | Delay it not. I'll have him hence tonight. | Delay it not, Ile haue him hence to night. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.64 | Pays homage to us – thou mayst not coldly set | Payes homage to vs; thou maist not coldly set |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.69 | And thou must cure me. Till I know 'tis done, | And thou must cure me: Till I know 'tis done, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.4 | Over his kingdom. You know the rendezvous. | Ouer his Kingdome. You know the Rendeuous: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.7.1 | And let him know so. | And let him know so. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.10 | They are of Norway, sir. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.14 | The nephew to old Norway, Fortinbras. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.17 | Truly to speak, and with no addition, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.19 | That hath in it no profit but the name. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.20 | To pay five ducats, five, I would not farm it; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.21 | Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.28 | That inward breaks, and shows no cause without | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.35 | Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.37 | Looking before and after, gave us not | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.39 | To fust in us unused. Now, whether it be | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.43 | And ever three parts coward – I do not know | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.54 | Is not to stir without great argument, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.56 | When honour's at the stake. How stand I then, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.63 | Whereon the numbers cannot try the cause, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.64 | Which is not tomb enough and continent | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.66 | My thoughts be bloody, or be nothing worth! | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.7 | That carry but half sense. Her speech is nothing. | That carry but halfe sense: Her speech is nothing, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.11 | Which, as her winks and nods and gestures yield them, | Which as her winkes, and nods, and gestures yeeld them, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.13 | Though nothing sure, yet much unhappily. | Though nothing sure, yet much vnhappily. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.22 | How now, Ophelia? | How now Ophelia? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.23 | How should I your true-love know | How should I your true loue know |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.24 | From another one? | from another one? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.36 | (sings) White his shroud as the mountain snow, – | White his Shrow'd as the Mountaine Snow. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.39 | Which bewept to the ground did not go | Which bewept to the graue did not go, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.43 | baker's daughter. Lord, we know what we are, but know | Bakers daughter. Lord, wee know what we are, but know |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.44 | not what we may be. God be at your table! | not what we may be. God be at your Table. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.46 | Pray let's have no words of this, but when they | Pray you let's haue no words of this: but when they |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.67 | An thou hadst not come to my bed.' | And thou hadst not come to my bed. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.70 | I cannot choose but weep to think they would lay him | I cannot choose but weepe, to thinke they should lay him |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.71 | i'th' cold ground. My brother shall know of it. And so I | i'th'cold ground: My brother shall knowe of it, and so I |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.77 | All from her father's death – and now behold! | All from her Fathers death. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.79 | When sorrows come, they come not single spies, | When sorrowes comes, they come not single spies, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.91 | And wants not buzzers to infect his ear | And wants not Buzzers to infect his eare |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.98 | A noise within | A Noise within. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.98 | Alack, what noise is this? | Alacke, what noyse is this? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.102 | Eats not the flats with more impiteous haste | Eates not the Flats with more impittious haste |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.105 | And, as the world were now but to begin, | And as the world were now but to begin, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.106 | Antiquity forgot, custom not known, | Antiquity forgot, Custome not knowne, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.111.1 | A noise within | Noise within. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.115.1 | No, let's come in. | No, let's come in. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.124 | Let him go, Gertrude. Do not fear our person. | Let him go Gertrude: Do not feare our person: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.130.3 | But not by him. | But not by him. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.132 | How came he dead? I'll not be juggled with. | How came he dead? Ile not be Iuggel'd with. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.142 | If you desire to know the certainty | If you desire to know the certaintie |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.1 | None but his enemies. | None but his Enemies. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.2 | Will you know them then? | Will you know them then. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.149.2 | Why, now you speak | Why now you speake |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.154 | A noise within | A noise within. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.155 | How now? What noise is that? | How now? what noise is that? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.167 | Hey non nony, nony, hey nony, | Hey non nony, nony, hey nony: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.171 | It could not move thus. | it could not moue thus. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.175 | This nothing's more than matter. | This nothings more then matter. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.192 | No, no, he is dead. | No, no, he is dead, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.195 | His beard was as white as snow, | His Beard as white as Snow, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.209 | To you in satisfaction. But if not, | To you in satisfaction. But if not, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.214 | No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones, | No Trophee, Sword, nor Hatchment o're his bones, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.215 | No noble rite nor formal ostentation – | No Noble rite, nor formall ostentation, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.5 | I do not know from what part of the world | I do not know from what part of the world |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.6 | I should be greeted if not from Lord Hamlet. | I should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.12 | know it is. | know it is. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.29 | He that thou knowest thine, | He that thou knowest thine, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.1 | Now must your conscience my acquittance seal, | Now must your conscience my acquittance seal, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.3 | Sith you have heard, and with a knowing ear, | Sith you haue heard, and with a knowing eare, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.4 | That he which hath your noble father slain | That he which hath your Noble Father slaine, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.6 | Why you proceeded not against these feats | Why you proceeded not against these feates, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.10 | Which may to you perhaps seem much unsinewed, | Which may to you (perhaps) seeme much vnsinnowed, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.15 | That, as the star moves not but in his sphere, | That as the Starre moues not but in his Sphere, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.16 | I could not but by her. The other motive | I could not but by her. The other Motiue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.17 | Why to a public count I might not go | Why to a publike count I might not go, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.24 | And not where I had aimed them. | And not where I had arm'd them. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.25 | And so have I a noble father lost, | And so haue I a Noble Father lost, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.30 | Break not your sleeps for that. You must not think | Breake not your sleepes for that, / You must not thinke |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.36.1 | How now? What news? | How now? What Newes? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.39 | Sailors, my lord, they say. I saw them not. | Saylors my Lord they say, I saw them not: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.43 | High and mighty, you shall know I am set naked on your | High and Mighty, you shall know I am set naked on your |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.49 | Or is it some abuse, and no such thing? | Or is it some abuse? Or no such thing? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.50.1 | Know you the hand? | Know you the hand? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.60 | To thine own peace. If he be now returned, | To thine owne peace: if he be now return'd, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.63 | To an exploit now ripe in my device, | To an exployt now ripe in my Deuice, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.64 | Under the which he shall not choose but fall; | Vnder the which he shall not choose but fall; |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.65 | And for his death no wind of blame shall breathe, | And for his death no winde of blame shall breath, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.73 | Did not together pluck such envy from him | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.77 | Yet needful too, for youth no less becomes | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.81 | Here was a gentleman of Normandy. | Here was a Gentleman of Normandy, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.89.2 | A Norman was't? | A Norman was't? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.90 | A Norman. | A Norman. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.92 | I know him well. He is the brooch indeed | I know him well, he is the Brooch indeed, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.100 | He swore had neither motion, guard, nor eye, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.102 | Did Hamlet so envenom with his envy | Did Hamlet so envenom with his Enuy, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.103 | That he could nothing do but wish and beg | That he could nothing doe but wish and begge, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.105.1 | Now, out of this – | Now out of this. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.109 | Not that I think you did not love your father, | Not that I thinke you did not loue your Father, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.110 | But that I know love is begun by time, | But that I know Loue is begun by Time: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.115 | And nothing is at a like goodness still; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.126 | No place, indeed, should murder sanctuarize. | No place indeed should murder Sancturize; |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.127 | Revenge should have no bounds. But, good Laertes, | Reuenge should haue no bounds: but good Laertes |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.129 | Hamlet returned shall know you are come home. | Hamlet return'd, shall know you are come home: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.139 | And for that purpose I'll anoint my sword. | And for that purpose Ile annoint my Sword: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.142 | Where it draws blood no cataplasm so rare, | Where it drawes blood, no Cataplasme so rare, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.151 | 'Twere better not assayed. Therefore this project | 'Twere better not assaid; therefore this Proiect |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.159 | A chalice for the nonce, whereon but sipping, | A Challice for the nonce; whereon but sipping, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.160 | If he by chance escape your venomed stuck, | If he by chance escape your venom'd stuck, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.161 | Our purpose may hold there. – But stay, what noise? | Our purpose may hold there; |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.163 | One woe doth tread upon another's heel, | One woe doth tread vpon anothers heele, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.180 | Unto that element. But long it could not be | Vnto that Element: but long it could not be, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.193 | Now fear I this will give it start again. | Now feare I this will giue it start againe; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.9 | It must be se offendendo. It cannot be else. | It must be Se offendendo, it cannot bee else: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.19 | he drowns not himself. Argal, he that is not guilty of | hee drownes not himselfe. Argall, hee that is not guilty of |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.20 | his own death shortens not his own life. | his owne death, shortens not his owne life. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.24 | not been a gentlewoman, she should have been buried | not beene a Gentlewoman, shee should haue beene buried |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.29 | Come, my spade. There is no ancient gentlemen | Come, my Spade; there is no ancient Gentlemen, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.34 | Why, he had none. | Why he had none. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.37 | digged. Could he dig without arms? I'll put another | dig'd; could hee digge without Armes? Ile put another |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.38 | question to thee. If thou answerest me not to the purpose, | question to thee; if thou answerest me not to the purpose, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.47 | those that do ill. Now thou dost ill to say the gallows is | those that doe ill: now, thou dost ill to say the Gallowes is |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.53 | Marry, now I can tell. | Marry, now I can tell. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.55 | Mass, I cannot tell. | Masse, I cannot tell. Enter Hamlet and Horatio a farre off. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.56 | Cudgel thy brains no more about it, for | Cudgell thy braines no more about it; for |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.64 | O, methought there – a – was nothing – a – meet. | O me thought there was nothing meete. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.65 | Has this fellow no feeling of his business? 'A | Ha's this fellow no feeling of his businesse, that he |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.78 | the pate of a politician, which this ass now o'erreaches; | the Pate of a Polititian which this Asse o're Offices: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.79 | one that would circumvent God, might it not? | one that could circumuent God, might it not? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.85 | not? | not? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.87 | Why, e'en so, and now my Lady Worm's, chopless, | Why ee'n so: and now my Lady Wormes, Chaplesse, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.88 | and knocked about the mazzard with a sexton's | and knockt about the Mazard with a Sextons |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.90 | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding but | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | He throws up another skull | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | There's another. Why may not that be the skull | There's another: why might not that bee the Scull |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.97 | of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, | of a Lawyer? where be his Quiddits now? his Quillets? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.99 | suffer this mad knave now to knock him about the | suffer this rude knaue now to knocke him about the |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.106 | his vouchers vouch him no more of his purchases, and | his Vouchers vouch him no more of his Purchases, and |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.110 | have no more, ha? | haue no more? ha? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.111 | Not a jot more, my lord. | Not a iot more, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.112 | Is not parchment made of sheepskins? | Is not Parchment made of Sheep-skinnes? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.122 | not yours. For my part, I do not lie in't, and yet it is mine. | not yours: for my part, I doe not lye in't; and yet it is mine. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.124 | 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Therefore thou | 'tis for the dead, not for the quicke, therefore thou |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.129 | For no man, sir. | For no man Sir. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.131 | For none neither. | For none neither. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.137 | Horatio, this three years I have took note of it, the age | Horatio, these three yeares I haue taken note of it, the Age |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.144 | Cannot you tell that? Every fool can tell | Cannot you tell that? euery foole can tell |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.149 | his wits there. Or, if 'a do not, 'tis no great matter | his wits there; or if he do not, it's no great matter |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.162 | Faith, if 'a be not rotten before 'a die, as | Ifaith, if he be not rotten before he die (as |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.163 | we have many pocky corses nowadays that will scarce | we haue many pocky Coarses now adaies, that will scarce |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.166 | Why he more than another? | Why he, more then another? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.170 | Here's a skull now hath lien you i'th' earth three-and-twenty | Heres a Scull now: this Scul, has laine in the earth three & twenty |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.175 | Nay, I know not. | Nay, I know not. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.184 | now how abhorred in my imagination it is! My gorge | how abhorred my Imagination is, my gorge |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.186 | know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? Your | know not how oft. Where be your Iibes now? Your |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.188 | were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now to | were wont to set the Table on a Rore? No one now to |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.189 | mock your own grinning? Quite chop-fallen? Now get | mock your own Ieering? Quite chopfalne? Now get |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.200 | may not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander | may not Imagination trace the Noble dust of Alexander, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.203 | No, faith, not a jot. But to follow him thither | No faith, not a iot. But to follow him thether |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.204 | with modesty enough, and likelihood to lead it; as thus: | with modestie enough, & likeliehood to lead it; as thus. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.208 | might they not stop a beer barrel? | might they not stopp a Beere-barrell? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.220 | That is Laertes, a very noble youth. Mark. | That is Laertes, a very Noble youth: Marke. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.1 | Must there no more be done? | Must there no more be done? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.2 | No more be done. | No more be done: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.242.1 | And not have strewed thy grave. | And not t'haue strew'd thy Graue. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.247 | Now pile your dust upon the quick and dead | Now pile your dust, vpon the quicke, and dead, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.255 | Thou prayest not well. | Thou prai'st not well, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.257 | For, though I am not splenitive and rash, | Sir though I am not Spleenatiue, and rash, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.266 | Could not with all their quantity of love | Could not (with all there quantitie of Loue) |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.282 | Anon, as patient as the female dove | Anon as patient as the female Doue, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.286 | I loved you ever. But it is no matter. | I loud' you euer; but it is no matter: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.1 | So much for this, sir. Now shall you see the other. | So much for this Sir; now let me see the other, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.5 | That would not let me sleep. Methought I lay | That would not let me sleepe; me thought I lay |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.7 | And praised be rashness for it – let us know | (And praise be rashnesse for it) let vs know, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.23 | That on the supervise, no leisure bated, | That on the superuize no leasure bated, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.24 | No, not to stay the grinding of the axe, | No not to stay the grinding of the Axe, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.27 | But wilt thou hear now how I did proceed? | But wilt thou heare me how I did proceed? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.35 | How to forget that learning. But, sir, now | How to forget that learning: but Sir now, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.36 | It did me yeoman's service. Wilt thou know | It did me Yeomans seruice: wilt thou know |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.44 | That on the view and knowing of these contents, | That on the view and know of these Contents, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.47.1 | Not shriving time allowed. | Not shriuing time allowed. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.53 | The changeling never known. Now, the next day | The changeling neuer knowne: Now, the next day |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.55 | Thou knowest already. | Thou know'st already. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.58 | They are not near my conscience. Their defeat | They are not neere my Conscience; their debate |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.63 | Does it not, think thee, stand me now upon – | Does it not, thinkst thee, stand me now vpon |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.67 | And with such cozenage – is't not perfect conscience | And with such coozenage; is't not perfect conscience, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.68 | To quit him with this arm? And is't not to be damned | To quit him with this arme? And is't not to be damn'd |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.71 | It must be shortly known to him from England | It must be shortly knowne to him from England |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.74 | And a man's life's no more than to say ‘one'. | and a mans life's no more / Then to say one: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.83 | know this waterfly? | know this waterflie? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.84 | No, my good lord. | No my good Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.86 | for 'tis a vice to know him. He hath much land, and | for 'tis a vice to know him: he hath much Land, and |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.95 | No, believe me, 'tis very cold. The wind is | No, beleeue mee 'tis very cold, the winde is |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.96 | northerly. | Northerly. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.101 | – I cannot tell how. But, my lord, his majesty bade me | I cannot tell how: but my Lord, his Maiesty bad me |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.112 | Sir, his definement suffers no perdition in you, | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.113 | though, I know, to divide him inventorially would dizzy | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.119 | trace him, his umbrage, nothing more. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.124 | Is't not possible to understand in another | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.126 | What imports the nomination of this | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.132 | I know you are not ignorant – | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.134 | would not much approve me. Well, sir? | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.135 | You are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes | Sir, you are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.137 | I dare not confess that, lest I should compare | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.138 | with him in excellence. But to know a man well were to | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.139 | know himself. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.156 | matter it we could carry a cannon by our sides. I would | matter: If we could carry Cannon by our sides; I would |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.163 | passes between yourself and him he shall not exceed you | passes betweene you and him, hee shall not exceed you |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.167 | How if I answer no? | How if I answere no? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.180 | He does well to commend it himself. There are no | hee does well to commend it himselfe, there are no |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.186 | know the drossy age dotes on, only got the tune of the | know the drossie age dotes on; only got the tune of the |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.189 | most fanned and winnowed opinions; and do but blow | most fond and winnowed opinions; and doe but blow |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.193 | him in the hall. He sends to know if your pleasure hold | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.197 | now or whensoever, provided I be so able as now. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.204 | I do not think so. Since he went into France I | I doe not thinke so, since he went into France, I |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.206 | But thou wouldst not think how ill all's here about my | but thou wouldest not thinke how all heere about my |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.207 | heart. But it is no matter. | heart: but it is no matter. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.212 | forestall their repair hither and say you are not fit. | forestall their repaire hither, and say you are not fit. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.213 | Not a whit. We defy augury. There is special | Not a whit, we defie Augury; there's a speciall |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.214 | providence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not | Prouidence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.217 | knows of aught he leaves, what is't to leave betimes? | ha's ought of what he leaues. What is't to leaue betimes? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.222 | This presence knows, and you must needs have heard, | This presence knowes, / And you must needs haue heard |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.224 | What I have done | What I haue done / That might your nature honour, and exception |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.225 | That might your nature, honour, and exception | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.229 | And when he's not himself does wrong Laertes, | And when he's not himselfe, do's wrong Laertes, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.230 | Then Hamlet does it not. Hamlet denies it. | Then Hamlet does it not, Hamlet denies it: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.240 | To my revenge. But in my terms of honour | To my Reuenge. But in my termes of Honor |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.242 | Till by some elder masters of known honour | Till by some elder Masters of knowne Honor, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.249 | I'll be your foil, Laertes. In mine ignorance | Ile be your foile Laertes, in mine ignorance, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.252 | No, by this hand. | No by this hand. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.254.1 | You know the wager? | Cousen Hamlet, you know the wager. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.256 | I do not fear it. I have seen you both. | I do not feare it, / I haue seene you both: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.258 | This is too heavy. Let me see another. | This is too heauy, / Let me see another. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.270 | The trumpet to the cannoneer without, | The Trumpet to the Cannoneer without, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.271 | The cannons to the heavens, the heaven to earth, | The Cannons to the Heauens, the Heauen to Earth, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.272 | ‘ Now the King drinks to Hamlet.’ Come, begin. | Now the King drinkes to Hamlet. Come, begin, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.274.4 | No. | No. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.279.2 | Another hit. What say you? | Another hit; what say you? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.284.2 | Gertrude, do not drink. | Gertrude, do not drinke. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.287 | I dare not drink yet, madam. By and by. | I dare not drinke yet Madam, / By and by. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.1 | My lord, I'll hit him now. | My Lord, Ile hit him now. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.2 | I do not think't. | I do not thinke't. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.295 | Nothing neither way. | Nothing neither way. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.296.1 | Have at you now! | Haue at you now. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.303 | No, no, the drink, the drink! O my dear Hamlet! | No, no, the drinke, the drinke. / Oh my deere Hamlet, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.308 | No medicine in the world can do thee good. | No Medicine in the world can do thee good. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.309 | In thee there is not half an hour's life. | In thee, there is not halfe an houre of life; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.311 | Unbated and envenomed. The foul practice | Vnbated and envenom'd: the foule practise |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.314 | I can no more. The King, the King's to blame. | I can no more, the King, the King's too blame. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.315 | The point envenomed too? | The point envenom'd too, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.316 | Then, venom, to thy work. | Then venome to thy worke. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.323 | Exchange forgiveness with me, noble Hamlet. | Exchange forgiuenesse with me, Noble Hamlet; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.324 | Mine and my father's death come not upon thee, | Mine and my Fathers death come not vpon thee, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.325 | Nor thine on me! | Nor thine on me. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.339 | Things standing thus unknown, shall I leave behind me! | (Things standing thus vnknowne) shall liue behind me. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.343.2 | What warlike noise is this? | What warlike noyse is this? Enter Osricke. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.348 | I cannot live to hear the news from England. | I cannot liue to heare the Newes from England, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.353 | Now cracks a noble heart. Good night, sweet Prince, | Now cracke a Noble heart: / Goodnight sweet Prince, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.366.2 | Not from his mouth, | Not from his mouth, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.373 | And let me speak to th' yet unknowing world | And let me speake to th'yet vnknowing world, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.381 | And call the noblest to the audience. | And call the Noblest to the Audience. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.384 | Which now to claim my vantage doth invite me. | Which are ro claime, my vantage doth / Inuite me, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.34 | | [Q1 replaces this scene with the following] Enter Horatio and the Queene. HOR. Madame, your sonne is safe arriv'de in Denmarke, This letter I euen now receiv'd of him, Whereas he writes how he escap't the danger, And subtle treason that the king had plotted, Being crossed by the contention of the windes, He found the Packet sent to the king of England, Wherein he saw himselfe betray'd to death, As at his next conuersion with your grace, He will relate the circumstance at full. QUEENE. Then I perceiue there's treason in his lookes That seem'd to sugar o're his villanie: But I will soothe and please him for a time, For murderous mindes are alwayes jealous, But know not you Horatio where he is? HOR. Yes Madame, and he hath appoynted me To meete him on the east side of the Cittie To morrow morning. QUEENE. O faile not, good Horatio, and withall, commend me A mothers care to him, bid him a while Be wary of his presence, lest that he Faile in that he goes about. HOR. Madam, neuer make doubt of that: I thinke by this the news be come to court: He is arriv'de, obserue the king, and you shall Quickely finde, Hamlet being here, Things fell not to his minde. QUEENE. But what became of Gilderstone and Rossencraft? HOR. He being set ashore, they went for England, And in the Packet there writ down that doome To be perform'd on them poynted for him: And by great chance he had his fathers Seale, So all was done without discouerie. QUEENE. Thankes be to heauen for blessing of the prince, Horatio once againe I take my leaue, With thowsand mothers blessings to my sonne. HORAT. Madam adue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.5 | No more the thirsty entrance of this soil | No more the thirsty entrance of this Soile, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.7 | No more shall trenching war channel her fields, | No more shall trenching Warre channell her fields, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.8 | Nor bruise her flowerets with the armed hoofs | Nor bruise her Flowrets with the Armed hoofes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.14 | Shall now, in mutual well-beseeming ranks, | Shall now in mutuall well-beseeming rankes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.15 | March all one way, and be no more opposed | March all one way, and be no more oppos'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.18 | No more shall cut his master. Therefore friends, | No more shall cut his Master. Therefore Friends, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.20 | Whose soldier now, under whose blessed cross | Whose Souldier now vnder whose blessed Crosse |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.28 | But this our purpose now is twelve month old, | But this our purpose is a tweluemonth old, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.30 | Therefore we meet not now. Then let me hear | Therefore we meete not now. Then let me heare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.38 | Whose worst was that the noble Mortimer – | Whose worst was, That the Noble Mortimer, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.45 | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.51 | Came from the north, and thus it did import. | Came from the North, and thus it did report: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.74 | And is not this an honourable spoil? | And is not this an honourable spoyle? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.75.1 | A gallant prize? Ha, cousin, is it not? | A gallant prize? Ha Cosin, is it not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.78 | In envy that my Lord Northumberland | In enuy, that my Lord Northumberland |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.80 | A son who is the theme of honour's tongue, | A Sonne, who is the Theame of Honors tongue; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.84 | See riot and dishonour stain the brow | See Ryot and Dishonor staine the brow |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.94 | I shall have none but Mordake, Earl of Fife. | I shall haue none but Mordake Earle of Fife. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.1 | Now Hal, what time of day is it lad? | Now Hal, what time of day is it Lad? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.4 | upon benches after noon, that thou hast forgotten to | vpon Benches in the afternoone, that thou hast forgotten to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.5 | demand that truly which thou wouldst truly know. | demand that truely, which thou wouldest truly know. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.10 | wench in flame-coloured taffeta, I see no reason why | Wench in Flame-coloured Taffata; I see no reason, why |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.13 | Indeed, you come near me now Hal, for we | Indeed you come neere me now Hal, for we |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.15 | not ‘ by Phoebus, he, that wandering knight so fair.’ | not by Phoebus hee, that wand'ring Knight so faire. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.18 | wilt have none – | wilte haue none. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.19 | What, none? | What, none? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.24 | not us that are squires of the night's body be called | not vs that are Squires of the Nights bodie, bee call'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.28 | as the sea is, by our noble and chaste mistress the moon, | as the Sea, by our noble and chast mistris the Moone, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.33 | moon. As for proof? Now, a purse of gold most resolutely | Moone: as for proofe. Now a Purse of Gold most resolutely |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.36 | and spent with crying ‘ Bring in!’, now in as low an ebb | and spent with crying, Bring in: now, in as low an ebbe |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.39 | By the Lord thou sayest true lad – and is not | Thou say'st true Lad: and is not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.42 | castle. And is not a buff jerkin a most sweet robe of | Castle: and is not a Buffe Ierkin a most sweet robe of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.44 | How now, how now, mad wag? What, in thy | How now? how now mad Wagge? What in thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.52 | No, I'll give thee thy due, thou hast paid all | No, Ile giue thee thy due, thou hast paid al |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.55 | stretch, and where it would not I have used my credit. | stretch, and where it would not, I haue vs'd my credit. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.56 | Yea, and so used it that were it not here apparent | Yea, and so vs'd it, that were it heere apparant, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.60 | the rusty curb of old Father Antic the law? Do not thou | the rustie curbe of old Father Anticke the Law? Doe not thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.62 | No, thou shalt. | No, thou shalt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.73 | hath no lean wardrobe. 'Sblood, I am as melancholy | hath no leane Wardrobe. I am as Melancholly |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.81 | prince. But Hal, I prithee trouble me no more with | Prince. But Hal, I prythee trouble me no more with |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.85 | you, sir, but I marked him not, and yet he talked very | you sir; but I mark'd him not, and yet hee talk'd very |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.86 | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talked wisely | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talkt wisely, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.89 | streets and no man regards it. | no man regards it. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.93 | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing, and now am I, if a man | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing: and now I am (if a man |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.96 | Lord, an I do not I am a villain. I'll be damned for | and I do not, I am a Villaine. Ile be damn'd for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.101 | I do not, call me villain and baffle me. | I doe not, call me Villaine, and baffle me. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.104 | Why Hal, 'tis my vocation, Hal. 'Tis no sin | Why, Hal, 'tis my Vocation Hal: 'Tis no sin |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.106 | Poins! Now shall we know if Gadshill have set a | +•Pointz. Now shall wee know if Gads hill haue set a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.108 | hole in hell were hot enough for him? This is the most | hole in Hell were hot enough for him? This is the most |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.131 | not, tarry at home and be hanged. | not, tarry at home and be hang'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.133 | not, I'll hang you for going. | not, Ile hang you for going. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.136 | Who I? Rob? I a thief? Not I, by my faith. | Who, I rob? I a Theefe? Not I. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.137 | There's neither honesty, manhood, nor good | There's neither honesty, manhood, nor good |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.138 | fellowship in thee, nor thou camest not of the blood | fellowship in thee, nor thou cam'st not of the blood- |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.146 | I care not. | I care not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.158 | Now my good sweet honey lord, ride with us | Now, my good sweet Hony Lord, ride with vs |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.159 | tomorrow: I have a jest to execute that I cannot manage | to morrow. I haue a iest to execute, that I cannot mannage |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.163 | and I do not rob them – cut this head off from my | and I do not rob them, cut this head from my |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.170 | the exploit themselves; which they shall have no sooner | the exploit themselues, which they shall haue no sooner |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.172 | Yea, but 'tis like that they will know us by | I, but tis like that they will know vs by |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.175 | Tut, our horses they shall not see, I'll tie them in | Tut our horses they shall not see, Ile tye them in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.177 | them. And, sirrah, I have cases of buckram for the nonce, | them: and sirrah, I haue Cases of Buckram for the nonce, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.178 | to immask our noted outward garments. | to immaske our noted outward garments. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.181 | Well, for two of them, I know them to be as true-bred | Well, for two of them, I know them to bee as true bred |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.193 | I know you all, and will awhile uphold | I know you all, and will a-while vphold |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.205 | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.213 | Than that which hath no foil to set it off. | Then that which hath no foyle to set it off. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.1.1 | Enter the King, Northumberland, Worcester, Hotspur, | Enter the King, Northumberland, Worcester, Hotspurre, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.21 | (to Northumberland) | |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.24 | Were, as he says, not with such strength denied | Were (as he sayes) not with such strength denied |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.27 | Is guilty of this fault, and not my son. | Was guilty of this fault; and not my Sonne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.28 | My liege, I did deny no prisoners. | My Liege, I did deny no Prisoners. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.37 | A pouncet-box, which ever and anon | A Pouncet-box: which euer and anon |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.38 | He gave his nose, and took it away again – | He gaue his Nose, and took't away againe: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.44 | Betwixt the wind and his nobility. | Betwixt the Winde, and his Nobility. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.51 | Answered neglectingly, I know not what, | Answer'd (neglectingly) I know not what, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.52 | He should, or he should not, for he made me mad | He should, or should not: For he made me mad, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.59 | This villainous saltpetre should be digged | That villanous Salt-peter should be digg'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.66 | And I beseech you, let not his report | And I beseech you, let not this report |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.75 | What then he said, so he unsay it now. | What then he said, so he vnsay it now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.88 | No, on the barren mountains let him starve. | No: on the barren Mountaine let him sterue: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.95 | Needs no more but one tongue for all those wounds, | Needs no more but one tongue. For all those Wounds, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.109 | Nor never could the noble Mortimer | Nor neuer could the Noble Mortimer |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.111 | Then let not him be slandered with revolt. | Then let him not be sland'red with Reuolt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.116 | Art thou not ashamed? But sirrah, henceforth | Art thou not asham'd? But Sirrah, henceforth |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.117 | Let me not hear you speak of Mortimer. | Let me not heare you speake of Mortimer. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.120 | As will displease you. My Lord Northumberland: | As will displease ye. My Lord Northumberland, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.130 | Want mercy if I do not join with him. | Want mercy, if I do not ioyne with him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.143 | I cannot blame him. Was not he proclaimed, | I cannot blame him: was he not proclaim'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.156 | Nay then, I cannot blame his cousin King | Nay then I cannot blame his Cousin King, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.170 | That men of your nobility and power | That men of your Nobility and Power, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.178 | No, yet time serves wherein you may redeem | No: yet time serues, wherein you may redeeme |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.179 | Your banished honours, and restore yourselves | Your banish'd Honors, and restore your selues |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.2 | Peace, cousin, say no more. | Peace Cousin, say no more. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.186 | And now I will unclasp a secret book, | And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.194 | So honour cross it from the north to south, | So Honor crosse it from the North to South, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.200 | To pluck bright honour from the pale-faced moon, | To plucke bright Honor from the pale-fac'd Moone, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.203 | And pluck up drowned honour by the locks, | And plucke vp drowned Honor by the Lockes: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.208 | But not the form of what he should attend. | But not the forme of what he should attend: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.210.2 | Those same noble Scots | Those same Noble Scottes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.212 | By God he shall not have a Scot of them, | By heauen, he shall not haue a Scot of them: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.213 | No, if a scot would save his soul he shall not. | No, if a Scot would saue his Soule, he shall not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.215 | And lend no ear unto my purposes. | And lend no eare vnto my purposes. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.217 | He said he would not ransom Mortimer, | He said, he would not ransome Mortimer: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.222 | Nothing but ‘ Mortimer,’ and give it him | Nothing but Mortimer, and giue it him, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.228 | But that I think his father loves him not | But that I thinke his Father loues him not, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.235 | Tying thine ear to no tongue but thine own! | Tying thine eare to no tongue but thine owne? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.253 | Nay, if you have not, to it again, | Nay, if you haue not, too't againe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.261 | (To Northumberland) | |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.260 | Will easily be granted. (To Northumberland) You my lord, | Will easily be granted you, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.263 | Of that same noble prelate well-beloved, | Of that same noble Prelate, well belou'd, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.264.2 | Of York, is it not? | Of Yorke, is't not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.266 | I speak not this in estimation, | I speake not this in estimation, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.267 | As what I think might be, but what I know | As what I thinke might be, but what I know |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.273 | Why, it cannot choose but be a noble plot; | Why, it cannot choose but be a Noble plot, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.277 | And 'tis no little reason bids us speed, | And 'tis no little reason bids vs speed, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.286 | Cousin, farewell. No further go in this | Cousin, farewell. No further go in this, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.293 | Which now we hold at much uncertainty. | Which now we hold at much vncertainty. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.1 | Heigh-ho! An it be not four by the day | Heigh-ho, an't be not foure by the day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.3 | and yet our horse not packed. What, Ostler! | and yet our horse not packt. What Ostler? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.4 | (within) Anon, anon. | Anon, anon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.8.1 | Enter another Carrier | Enter another Carrier. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.14 | I think this be the most villainous | I thinke this is the most villanous |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.29 | thou never an eye in thy head? Canst not hear? An | thou neuer an eye in thy head? Can'st not heare? And |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.30 | 'twere not as good deed as drink to break the pate on | t'were not as good a deed as drinke, to break the pate of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.31 | thee, I am a very villain. Come, and be hanged! Hast no | thee, I am a very Villaine. Come and be hang'd, hast no |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.37 | Nay, by God, soft! I know a trick worth | Nay soft I pray ye, I know a trick worth |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.44 | Time enough to go to bed with a | Time enough to goe to bed with a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.51 | chamberlain,’ for thou variest no more from picking of | Chamberlaine: For thou variest no more from picking of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.59 | hath abundance of charge too, God knows what. They | hath abundance of charge too (God knowes what) they |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.62 | Sirrah, if they meet not with Saint Nicholas' | Sirra, if they meete not with S. Nicholas |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.64 | No, I'll none of it, I pray thee keep that | No, Ile none of it: I prythee keep that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.65 | for the hangman, for I know thou worshippest Saint | for the Hangman, for I know thou worshipst S. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.69 | Sir John hangs with me, and thou knowest he is no | Sir Iohn hangs with mee, and thou know'st hee's no |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.71 | dreamest not of, the which for sport sake are content to | dream'st not of, the which (for sport sake) are content to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.74 | whole. I am joined with no foot-landrakers, no long-staff | Whole. I am ioyned with no Foot-land-Rakers, No Long-staffe |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.75 | sixpenny strikers, none of these mad mustachio | six-penny strikers, none of these mad Mustachio- |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.76 | purple-hued maltworms; but with nobility and tranquillity, | purple-hu'd-Maltwormes, but with Nobility, and Tranquilitie; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.81 | commonwealth, or rather not pray to her, but prey on | Common-wealth; or rather, not to pray to her, but prey on |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.11 | The rascal hath removed my horse and tied him I know | that Rascall hath remoued my Horse, and tied him I know |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.12 | not where. If I travel but four foot by the square further | not where. If I trauell but foure foot by the squire further |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.13 | afoot, I shall break my wind. Well, I doubt not but to | a foote, I shall breake my winde. Well, I doubt not but to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.17 | with the rogue's company. If the rascal have not given | with the Rogues company. If the Rascall haue not giuen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.19 | could not be else. I have drunk medicines. Poins! Hal! | could not be else: I haue drunke Medicines. Poines, Hal, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.21 | I'll rob a foot further – an 'twere not as good a deed as | I rob a foote further. And 'twere not as good a deede as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.25 | afoot with me, and the stony-hearted villains know it | afoot with me: and the stony-hearted Villaines knowe it |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.26 | well enough. A plague upon it when thieves cannot be | well enough. A plague vpon't, when Theeues cannot be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.27 | true one to another! | true one to another. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.34 | down? 'Sblood, I'll not bear my own flesh so far afoot | downe? Ile not beare mine owne flesh so far afoot |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.37 | Thou liest, thou art not colted, thou art | Thou ly'st, thou art not colted, thou art |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.49 | O, 'tis our setter, I know his voice. Bardolph, what | O 'tis our Setter, I know his voyce: Bardolfe, what |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.56 | There's enough to make us all – | There's enough to make vs all. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.65 | Indeed, I am not John of Gaunt your grandfather, | Indeed I am not Iohn of Gaunt your Grandfather; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.66 | but yet no coward, Hal. | but yet no Coward, Hal. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.71 | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hanged. | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hang'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.75 | Now, my masters, happy man be his dole, say | Now my Masters, happy man be his dole, say |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.88 | No, ye fat chuffs, I would your store were here! On, | No ye Fat Chuffes, I would your store were heere. On |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.92 | Now, could thou and I rob the thieves, and go merrily to | Now could thou and I rob the Theeues, and go merily to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.97 | horse before day. An the Prince and Poins be not two | horsse before day: and the Prince and Poynes bee not two |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.98 | arrant cowards there's no equity stirring. There's no | arrand Cowards, there's no equity stirring. There's no |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.102 | Got with much ease. Now merrily to horse. | Got with much ease. Now merrily to Horse: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.104 | So strongly that they dare not meet each other. | so strongly, that they dare not meet each other: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.108 | Were it not for laughing I should pity him. | wer't not for laughing, I should pitty him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.4 | He could be contented! Why is he not then? In respect | He could be contented: Why is he not then? in respect |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.23 | course of the action. Zounds, an I were now by this | course of the action. By this hand, if I were now by this |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.24 | rascal I could brain him with his lady's fan. Is there not | Rascall, I could braine him with his Ladies Fan. Is there not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.27 | there not besides the Douglas? Have I not all their | there not besides, the Dowglas? Haue I not all their |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.29 | month, and are they not some of them set forward | Moneth? and are they not some of them set forward |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.31 | You shall see now in very sincerity of fear and cold heart | you shall see now in very sincerity of Feare and Cold heart, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.34 | such a dish of skim milk with so honourable an action! | such a dish of skim'd Milk with so honourable an Action. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.37 | How now, Kate? I must leave you within these two | How now Kate, I must leaue you within these two |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.55 | Of basilisks, of cannon, culverin, | Of Basiliskes, of Canon, Culuerin, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.66 | And I must know it, else he loves me not. | And I must know it: else he loues me not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.71 | One horse, my lord, he brought even now. | One horse, my Lord, he brought euen now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.72 | What horse? A roan, a crop-ear is it not? | What Horse? A Roane, a crop eare, is it not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.81 | A weasel hath not such a deal of spleen | a Weazell hath not such a deale of Spleene, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.83 | I'll know your business, Harry, that I will. | Ile know your businesse Harry, that I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.91 | An if thou wilt not tell me all things true. | if thou wilt not tel me true. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.93 | Away, you trifler! Love! I love thee not, | away you trifler: Loue, I loue thee not, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.94 | I care not for thee, Kate? This is no world | I care not for thee Kate: this is no world |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.96 | We must have bloody noses, and cracked crowns, | We must haue bloodie Noses, and crack'd Crownes, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.99 | Do you not love me? Do you not indeed? | Do ye not loue me? Do ye not indeed? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.100 | Well, do not then, for since you love me not | Well, do not then. For since you loue me not, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.102 | Nay, tell me if you speak in jest or no? | Nay, tell me if thou speak'st in iest, or no. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.106 | I must not have you henceforth question me | I must not haue you henceforth, question me, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.107 | Whither I go, nor reason whereabout. | Whether I go: nor reason whereabout. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.110 | I know you wise, but yet no farther wise | I know you wise, but yet no further wise |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.114 | Thou wilt not utter – what thou dost not know. | Thou wilt not vtter what thou do'st not know, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.117 | Not an inch further. But hark you, Kate. | Not an inch further. But harke you Kate, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.11 | am no proud Jack, like Falstaff, but a Corinthian, a lad of | am no proud Iack like Falstaffe, but a Corinthian, a lad of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.19 | life. I tell thee, Ned, thou hast lost much honour that | life. I tell thee Ned, thou hast lost much honor, that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.20 | thou wert not with me in this action. But, sweet Ned – | thou wer't not with me in this action: but sweet Ned, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.22 | of sugar, clapped even now into my hand by an | of Sugar, clapt euen now into my hand by an |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.25 | welcome,’ with this shrill addition, ‘ Anon, anon, sir! | welcome: with this shril addition, Anon, Anon sir, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.31 | may be nothing but ‘ Anon.’ Step aside, and I'll show | may be nothing but, Anon: step aside, and Ile shew |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.36 | Anon, anon, sir. Look down into the Pomgarnet, | Anon, anon sir; looke downe into the Pomgar-net, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.43 | Anon, anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.51 | Anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.55 | Anon, sir – pray stay a little, my lord. | Anon sir, pray you stay a little, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.57 | thou gavest me, 'twas a pennyworth, was it not? | thou gauest me, 'twas a penyworth, was't not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.62 | Anon, anon. | Anon, anon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.63 | Anon, Francis? No, Francis, but tomorrow, | Anon Francis? No Francis, but to morrow |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.68 | not-pated, agate-ring, puke-stocking, caddis-garter, | Not-pated, Agat ring, Puke stocking, Caddice garter, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.76 | Away, you rogue, dost thou not hear them | Away you Rogue, dost thou heare them |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.78.2 | not knowing which way to go | not knowing which way to go. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.85 | Anon, anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.91 | I am now of all humours that have showed | I am now of all humors, that haue shewed |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.96 | Anon, anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.100 | parcel of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percy's mind, the | parcell of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percies mind, the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.101 | Hotspur of the north, he that kills me some six or seven | Hotspurre of the North, he that killes me some sixe or seauen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.115 | me a cup of sack, rogue. Is there no virtue extant? | me a Cup of Sacke, Rogue. Is there no Vertue extant? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.121 | is nothing but roguery to be found in villainous man, yet | is nothing but Roguery to be found in Villanous man; yet |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.123 | villainous coward! Go thy ways, old Jack, die when thou | villanous Coward, go thy wayes old Iacke, die when thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.124 | wilt. If manhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon | wilt, if manhood, good manhood be not forgot vpon |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.126 | live not three good men unhanged in England, and one | liues not three good men vnhang'd in England, & one |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.130 | How now, woolsack, what mutter you? | How now Woolsacke, what mutter you? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.131 | A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy | A Kings Sonne? If I do not beate thee out of thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.137 | Are not you a coward? Answer me to that – | Are you not a Coward? Answer me to that, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.143 | could run as fast as thou canst. You are straight enough | could run as fast as thou canst. You are straight enough |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.144 | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your back. Call | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your backe: Call |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.159 | I am a rogue if I were not at half-sword with a | I am a Rogue, if I were not at halfe Sword with a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.165 | not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak. If they | not doe. A plague of all Cowards: let them speake; if they |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.172 | No, no, they were not bound. | No, no, they were not bound. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.180 | All? I know not what you call all, but if I | All? I know not what yee call all: but if I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.181 | fought not with fifty of them I am a bunch of radish. If | fought not with fiftie of them, I am a bunch of Radish: if |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.182 | there were not two or three and fifty upon poor old | there were not two or three and fiftie vpon poore olde |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.183 | Jack, then am I no two-legg'd creature. | Iack, then am I no two-legg'd Creature. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.184 | Pray God you have not murdered some of | Pray Heauen, you haue not murthered some of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.189 | spit in my face, call me horse. Thou knowest my old | spit in my face, call me Horse: thou knowest my olde |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.192 | What, four? Thou saidst but two even now. | What, foure? thou sayd'st but two, euen now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.196 | at me. I made me no more ado, but took all their seven | at me; I made no more adoe, but tooke all their seuen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.199 | now. | now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.204 | anon. | anon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.220 | not see thy hand. | not see thy Hand. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.223 | clay-brained guts, thou knotty-pated fool, thou whoreson, | Clay-brayn'd Guts, thou Knotty-pated Foole, thou Horson |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.225 | What, art thou mad? Art thou mad? Is not the | What, art thou mad? art thou mad? is not the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.227 | Why, how couldst thou know these men in | Why, how could'st thou know these men in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.228 | Kendal green when it was so dark thou couldst not see | Kendall Greene, when it was so darke, thou could'st not see |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.232 | What, upon compulsion? Zounds, an I were | What, vpon compulsion? No: were I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.234 | not tell you on compulsion. Give you a reason on | not tell you on compulsion. Giue you a reason on |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.236 | would give no man a reason upon compulsion, I. | would giue no man a Reason vpon compulsion, I. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.237 | I'll be no longer guilty of this sin. This | Ile be no longer guiltie of this sinne. This |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.249 | them and were masters of their wealth – mark now how a | them, and were Masters of their Wealth: mark now how a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.258 | starting-hole, canst thou now find out, to hide thee from | starting hole canst thou now find out, to hide thee from |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.260 | Come, let's hear Jack, what trick hast thou now? | Come, let's heare Iacke: What tricke hast thou now? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.264 | Why, thou knowest I am as valiant as Hercules. But | Why, thou knowest I am as valiant as Hercules: but |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.266 | Instinct is a great matter; I was now a coward on | Instinct is a great matter. I was a Coward on |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.276 | Ah, no more of that Hal, an thou lovest me. | A, no more of that Hall, and thou louest me. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.278 | How now, my lady the Hostess, what | How now my Lady the Hostesse, what |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.280 | Marry my lord, there is a nobleman of the court | Marry, my Lord, there is a Noble man of the Court |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.291 | Now, sirs, by'r lady, you fought fair, so did | Now Sirs: you fought faire; so did |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.294 | prince, no, fie! | Prince; no, fie. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.296 | Faith, tell me now in earnest, how came | Tell mee now in earnest, how came |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.302 | Yea, and to tickle our noses with spear-grass, | Yea, and to tickle our Noses with Spear-grasse, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.305 | that I did not this seven year before: I blushed to hear | that I did not this seuen yeeres before, I blusht to heare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.318 | No, if rightly taken, halter. | No, if rightly taken, Halter. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.319 | Here comes lean Jack, here comes bare-bone. How now | Heere comes leane Iacke, heere comes bare-bone. How now |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.323 | Hal, I was not an eagle's talon in the waist – I could have | (Hal) I was not an Eagles Talent in the Waste, I could haue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.326 | There's villainous news abroad. Here was Sir John | There's villanous Newes abroad; heere was Sir Iohn |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.328 | morning. That same mad fellow of the north, Percy, | Morning. The same mad fellow of the North, Percy; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.335 | Mortimer, and old Northumberland, and that sprightly | Mortimer, and old Northumberland, and the sprightly |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.352 | turned white with the news. You may buy land now as | turn'd white with the Newes; you may buy Land now as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.359 | not thou horrible afeard? Thou being heir apparent, | not thou horrible afear'd? thou being Heire apparant, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.362 | Glendower? Art thou not horribly afraid? Doth not thy | Glendower? Art not thou horrible afraid? Doth not thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.364 | Not a whit, i'faith, I lack some of thy | Not a whit: I lacke some of thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.376 | Well, an the fire of grace be not quite out of | Well, and the fire of Grace be not quite out of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.377 | thee, now shalt thou be moved. Give me a cup of sack to | thee now shalt thou be moued. Giue me a Cup of Sacke to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.382 | And here is my speech. Stand aside, nobility. | And heere is my speech: stand aside Nobilitie. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.384 | Weep not, sweet Queen, for trickling tears are vain. | Weepe not, sweet Queene, for trickling teares are vaine. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.392 | Harry, I do not only marvel where thou spendest thy time, | Harry, I doe not onely maruell where thou spendest thy time; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.397 | but chiefly a villainous trick of thine eye, and a foolish hanging | but chiefely, a villanous tricke of thine Eye, and a foolish hanging |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.401 | micher, and eat blackberries? A question not to be asked. | Micher, and eate Black-berryes? a question not to bee askt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.404 | hast often heard of, and it is known to many in our land by | hast often heard of, and it is knowne to many in our Land, by |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.407 | now I do not speak to thee in drink, but in tears; not in | now I doe not speake to thee in Drinke, but in Teares; not in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.408 | pleasure, but in passion; not in words only, but in woes also. | Pleasure, but in Passion; not in Words onely, but in Woes also: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.409 | And yet there is a virtuous man whom I have often noted in | and yet there is a vertuous man, whom I haue often noted in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.410 | thy company, but I know not his name. | thy companie, but I know not his Name. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.413 | look, a pleasing eye, and a most noble carriage; and, as I | Looke, a pleasing Eye, and a most noble Carriage, and as I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.415 | And now I remember me, his name is Falstaff. If that man | and now I remember mee, his Name is Falstaffe: if that man |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.417 | virtue in his looks. If then the tree may be known by the | Vertue in his Lookes. If then the Tree may be knowne by the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.420 | banish. And tell me now, thou naughty varlet, tell me where | banish. And tell mee now, thou naughtie Varlet, tell mee, where |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.429 | Now, Harry, whence come you? | Now Harry, whence come you? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.430 | My noble lord, from Eastcheap. | My Noble Lord, from East-cheape. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.446 | villainous, but in all things? Wherein worthy, but in nothing? | Villanous, but in all things? wherein worthy, but in nothing? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.449 | That villainous abominable misleader of youth, Falstaff, | That villanous abhominable mis-leader of Youth, Falstaffe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.451 | My lord, the man I know. | My Lord, the man I know. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.452 | I know thou dost. | I know thou do'st. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.453 | But to say I know more harm in him than in myself were to | But to say, I know more harme in him then in my selfe, were to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.454 | say more than I know. That he is old, the more the pity, his | say more then I know. That hee is olde (the more the pittie) his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.458 | sin, then many an old host that I know is damned. If to be | sinne, then many an olde Hoste that I know, is damn'd: if to be |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.460 | No, my good lord! Banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish | No, my good Lord, banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.463 | valiant, being as he is old Jack Falstaff – banish not him thy | valiant, being as hee is olde Iack Falstaffe, banish not him thy |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.464 | Harry's company, banish not him thy Harry's company. | Harryes companie, banish not him thy Harryes companie; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.467.1 | A knocking heard | |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.482 | so; if not, let him enter. If I become not a cart as well as | so: if not, let him enter. If I become not a Cart as well as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.483 | another man, a plague on my bringing up! I hope I shall | another man, a plague on my bringing vp: I hope I shall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.484 | as soon be strangled with a halter as another. | as soone be strangled with a Halter, as another. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.486 | walk up above. Now, my masters, for a true face, and | walke vp aboue. Now my Masters, for a true Face and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.491 | Now, master Sheriff, what is your will with me? | Now Master Sherife, what is your will with mee? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.495 | One of them is well known my gracious lord, | One of them is well knowne, my gracious Lord, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.497 | The man I do assure you is not here, | The man, I doe assure you, is not heere, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.508 | Good night, my noble lord. | Good Night, my Noble Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.509 | I think it is good morrow, is it not? | I thinke it is good Morrow, is it not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.511 | This oily rascal is known as well as Paul's. | This oyly Rascall is knowne as well as Poules: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.513 | Falstaff! Fast asleep behind the arras, and snorting | Falstaffe? fast asleepe behinde the Arras, and snorting |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.514 | snorting like a horse. | like a Horse. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.518 | Nothing but papers, my lord. | Nothing but Papers, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.529 | all to the wars, and thy place shall be honourable. I'll | all to the Warres, and thy place shall be honorable. Ile |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.530 | procure this fat rogue a charge of foot, and I know his | procure this fat Rogue a Charge of Foot, and I know his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.5.2 | No, here it is. | No, here it is: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.11 | I cannot blame him. At my nativity | I cannot blame him: At my Natiuitie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.19 | And I say the earth was not of my mind, | And I say the Earth was not of my minde, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.23 | And not in fear of your nativity. | And not in feare of your Natiuitie. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.33 | I do not bear these crossings. Give me leave | I doe not beare these Crossings: Giue me leaue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.40 | I am not in the roll of common men. | I am not in the Roll of common men. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.47 | I think there's no man speaks better Welsh. | I thinke there's no man speakes better Welsh: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.59 | Come, come, no more of this unprofitable chat. | Come, come, no more of this vnprofitable Chat. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.75 | The remnant northward lying off from Trent. | The remnant Northward, lying off from Trent. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.83 | My father Glendower is not ready yet, | My Father Glendower is not readie yet, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.84 | Not shall we need his help these fourteen days. | Nor shall wee neede his helpe these foureteene dayes: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.89 | From whom you now must steal and take no leave, | From whom you now must steale, and take no leaue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.92 | Methinks my moiety, north from Burton here, | Me thinks my Moity, North from Burton here, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.93 | In quantity equals not one of yours. | In quantitie equals not one of yours: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.100 | It shall not wind with such a deep indent, | It shall not winde with such a deepe indent, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.102 | Not wind? It shall, it must – you see it doth. | Not winde? it shall, it must, you see it doth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.109 | And on this north side win this cape of land, | And on this North side winne this Cape of Land, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.1 | I'll not have it altered. | Ile not haue it alter'd. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.113.1 | No, nor you shall not. | No, nor you shall not. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.115 | Let me not understand you then, speak it in Welsh. | Let me not vnderstand you then, speake it in Welsh. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.127 | And that would set my teeth nothing on edge, | And that would set my teeth nothing an edge, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.128 | Nothing so much as mincing poetry. | Nothing so much, as mincing Poetrie; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.131 | I do not care, I'll give thrice so much land | I doe not care: Ile giue thrice so much Land |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.142 | I cannot choose. Sometime he angers me | I cannot chuse: sometime he angers me, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.153 | But marked him not a word. O, he is as tedious | But mark'd him not a word. O, he is as tedious |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.167 | I warrant you that man is not alive | I warrant you, that man is not aliue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.170 | But do not use it oft, let me entreat you. | But doe not vse it oft, let me entreat you. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.172 | And since your coming hither have done enough | And since your comming hither, haue done enough, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.180 | The least of which haunting a nobleman | The least of which, haunting a Nobleman, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.187 | My wife can speak no English, I no Welsh. | My Wife can speake no English, I no Welsh. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.188 | My daughter weeps, she'll not part with you; | My Daughter weepes, shee'le not part with you, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.193 | harlotry, one that no persuasion can do good upon. | Harlotry, / One that no perswasion can doe good vpon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.206 | O, I am ignorance itself in this! | O, I am Ignorance it selfe in this. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.224 | Now I perceive the devil understands Welsh, | Now I perceiue the Deuill vnderstands Welsh, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.225 | And 'tis no marvel he is so humorous, | And 'tis no maruell he is so humorous: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.227 | Then should you be nothing but musical, | Then would you be nothing but Musicall, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.232 | No. | No. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.235 | Now, God help thee! | Now God helpe thee. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.240 | Not mine, in good sooth. | Not mine, in good sooth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.241 | Not yours, in good sooth! Heart! you swear like | Not yours, in good sooth? You sweare like |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.242 | a comfit-maker's wife – ‘ Not you, in good sooth!’, and | a Comfit-makers Wife: / Not you, in good sooth; and, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.12 | Could such inordinate and low desires, | Could such inordinate and low desires, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.45 | A fellow of no mark nor likelihood. | A fellow of no marke, nor likelyhood. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.46 | By being seldom seen, I could not stir | By being seldome seene, I could not stirre, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.76 | Heard, not regarded; seen, but with such eyes | Heard, not regarded: seene but with such Eyes, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.78 | Afford no extraordinary gaze, | Affoord no extraordinarie Gaze, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.87 | With vile participation. Not an eye | With vile participation. Not an Eye |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.90 | Which now doth that I would not have it do, | Which now doth that I would not haue it doe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.96 | And even as I was then is Percy now. | And euen as I was then, is Percy now: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.97 | Now by my sceptre, and my soul to boot, | Now by my Scepter, and my Soule to boot, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.100 | For of no right, nor colour like to right, | For of no Right, nor colour like to Right. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.103 | And being no more in debt to years than thou | And being no more in debt to yeeres, then thou, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.106 | What never-dying honour hath he got | What neuer-dying Honor hath he got, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.107 | Against renowned Douglas! Whose high deeds, | Against renowned Dowglas? whose high Deedes, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.111 | Through all the kingdoms that acknowledge Christ. | Through all the Kingdomes that acknowledge Christ, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.118 | And what say you to this? Percy, Northumberland, | And what say you to this? Percy, Northumberland, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.124 | Thou that art like enough, through vassal fear, | Thou, that art like enough, through vassall Feare, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.129 | Do not think so, you shall not find it so; | Doe not thinke so, you shall not finde it so: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.139 | That this same child of honour and renown, | That this same Child of Honor and Renowne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.142 | For every honour sitting on his helm, | For euery Honor sitting on his Helme, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.145 | That I shall make this northern youth exchange | That I shall make this Northerne Youth exchange |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.157 | If not, the end of life cancels all bonds, | If not, the end of Life cancells all Bands, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.162 | How now, good Blunt? Thy looks are full of speed. | How now good Blunt? thy Lookes are full of speed. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.175 | Our meeting is Bridgnorth, and, Harry, you | Our meeting is Bridgenorth: and Harry, you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.178 | Our general forces at Bridgnorth shall meet. | Our generall Forces at Bridgenorth shall meete. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.1 | Bardolph, am I not fallen away vilely since this | Bardolph, am I not falne away vilely, since this |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.2 | last action? Do I not bate? Do I not dwindle? Why, my | last action? doe I not bate? doe I not dwindle? Why my |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.6 | of heart shortly, and then I shall have no strength to | of heart shortly, and then I shall haue no strength to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.7 | repent. An I have not forgotten what the inside of a | repent. And I haue not forgotten what the in-side of a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.9 | The inside of a church! Company, villainous company, | the in-side of a Church. Company, villanous Company |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.11 | Sir John, you are so fretful you cannot live | Sir Iohn, you are so fretfull, you cannot liue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.15 | need to be. Virtuous enough. Swore little. Diced | need to be; vertuous enough, swore little, dic'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.16 | not above seven times a week. Went to a bawdy-house | not aboue seuen times a weeke, went to a Bawdy-house |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.17 | not above once in a quarter – of an hour. Paid money | not aboue once in a quarter of an houre, payd Money |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.19 | good compass: and now I live out of all order, out of all | good compasse: and now I liue out of all order, out of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.26 | the poop, but 'tis in the nose of thee. Thou art the | the Poope, but 'tis in the Nose of thee; thou art the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.28 | Why, Sir John, my face does you no harm. | Why, Sir Iohn, my Face does you no harme. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.29 | No, I'll be sworn, I make as good use of it as | No, Ile be sworne: I make as good vse of it, as |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.38 | night to catch my horse, if I did not think thou hadst | Night, to catch my Horse, if I did not thinke that thou hadst |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.39 | been an ignis fatuus, or a ball of wildfire, there's no | beene an Ignis fatuus, or a Ball of Wild-fire, there's no |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.51 | How now, Dame Partlet the hen, have you enquired yet | How now, Dame Partlet the Hen, haue you enquir'd yet |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.61 | Who, I? No, I defy thee! God's light, I was | Who I? I defie thee: I was |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.63 | Go to, I know you well enough. | Goe to, I know you well enough. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.64 | No, Sir John, you do not know me, Sir John, I | No, sir Iohn, you doe not know me, Sir Iohn: I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.65 | know you, Sir John, you owe me money, Sir John, and | know you, Sir Iohn: you owe me Money, Sir Iohn, and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.66 | now you pick a quarrel to beguile me of it. I bought you | now you picke a quarrell, to beguile me of it: I bought you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.70 | Now as I am a true woman, holland of eight | Now as I am a true Woman, Holland of eight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.75 | He? Alas, he is poor, he hath nothing. | Hee? alas hee is poore, hee hath no-thing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.77 | you rich? Let them coin his nose, let them coin his | you Rich? Let them coyne his Nose, let them coyne his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.79 | younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn | Younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine Inne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.82 | O Jesu, I have heard the Prince tell him I know | I haue heard the Prince tell him, I know |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.83 | not how oft, that that ring was copper. | not how oft, that that Ring was Copper. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.87 | How now, lad? Is the wind in that door, i'faith, must | How now Lad? is the Winde in that Doore? Must |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.108 | What! He did not? | What hee did not? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.109 | There's neither faith, truth, nor womanhood in | There's neyther Faith, Truth, nor Woman-hood in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.111 | There's no more faith in thee than in a stewed | There's no more faith in thee then a stu'de |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.112 | prune, nor no more truth in thee than in a drawn fox – | Prune; nor no more truth in thee, then in a drawne Fox: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.114 | wife of the ward to thee. Go, you thing, go! | wife of the Ward to thee. Go you nothing: go. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.117 | I am no thing to thank God on, I would thou | I am no thing to thanke heauen on, I wold thou |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.118 | shouldst know it, I am an honest man's wife, and setting | shouldst know it: I am an honest mans wife: and setting |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.125 | Why? She's neither fish nor flesh, a man knows | Why? She's neither fish nor flesh; a man knowes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.126 | not where to have her. | not where to haue her. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.128 | any man knows where to have me, thou knave, thou. | anie man knowes where to haue me, thou knaue thou. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.142 | thy word now? | thy word now? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.143 | Why Hal, thou knowest as thou art but man I | Why Hal? thou know'st, as thou art but a man, I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.146 | And why not as the lion? | And why not as the Lyon? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.151 | about thy knees! But sirrah, there's no room for faith, | about thy knees. But sirra: There's no roome for Faith, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.152 | truth, nor honesty in this bosom of thine. It is all filled | Truth, nor Honesty, in this bosome of thine: it is all fill'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.161 | thou not ashamed? | thou not asham'd? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.162 | Dost thou hear, Hal? Thou knowest in the | Do'st thou heare Hal? Thou know'st in the |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.163 | state of innocency Adam fell, and what should poor | state of Innocency, Adam fell: and what should poore |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.165 | have more flesh than another man, and therefore more | haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.173 | Now, Hal, to the news at court: for the robbery, lad, | Now Hal, to the newes at Court for the Robbery, Lad? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.177 | O, I do not like that paying back, 'tis a double | O, I do not like that paying backe, 'tis a double |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.187 | of two-and-twenty or thereabouts! I am heinously | of two and twentie, or thereabout: I am heynously |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.189 | offend none but the virtuous. I laud them, I praise them. | offend none but the Vertuous. I laud them, I praise them. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.197 | At two o'clock in the afternoon. | At two a clocke in the afternoone, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.198 | There shalt thou know thy charge, and there receive | There shalt thou know thy Charge, and there receiue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.1 | Well said, my noble Scot! If speaking truth | Well said, my Noble Scot, if speaking truth |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.2 | In this fine age were not thought flattery, | In this fine Age, were not thought flatterie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.4 | As not a soldier of this season's stamp | As not a Souldiour of this seasons stampe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.6 | By God, I cannot flatter, I do defy | By heauen I cannot flatter: I defie |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.8 | In my heart's love hath no man than yourself. | In my hearts loue, hath no man then your Selfe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.10 | Thou art the king of honour. | Thou art the King of Honor: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.11 | No man so potent breathes upon the ground | No man so potent breathes vpon the ground, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.15 | Letters from him? Why comes he not himself? | Letters from him? Why comes he not himselfe? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.16 | He cannot come, my lord, he is grievous sick. | He cannot come, my Lord, He is greeuous sicke. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.17 | Zounds, how has he the leisure to be sick | How? haz he the leysure to be sicke now, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.20 | His letters bear his mind, not I, my lord. | His Letters beares his minde, not I his minde. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.27 | His health was never better worth than now. | His health was neuer better worth then now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.28 | Sick now? Droop now? This sickness doth infect | Sicke now? droope now? this sicknes doth infect |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.32 | And that his friends by deputation could not | And that his friends by deputation / Could not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.33 | So soon be drawn, nor did he think it meet | so soone be drawne: nor did he thinke it meet, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.39 | For, as he writes, there is no quailing now, | For, as he writes, there is no quailing now, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.44 | And yet, in faith, it is not! His present want | And yet, in faith, it is not his present want |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.49 | It were not good, for therein should we read | It were not good: for therein should we reade |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.53 | Faith, and so we should, where now remains | Faith, and so wee should, / Where now remaines |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.63 | By some that know not why he is away, | By some, that know not why he is away, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.69 | For well you know we of the offering side | For well you know, wee of the offring side, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.74 | That shows the ignorant a kind of fear | That shewes the ignorant a kinde of feare, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.75.1 | Before not dreamt of. | Before not dreamt of. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.84 | As heart can think. There is not such a word | As heart can thinke: / There is not such a word |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.85 | Enter Sir Richard Vernon | Enter Sir Richard Vernon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.86 | My cousin Vernon! Welcome, by my soul! | My Cousin Vernon, welcome by my Soule. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.90.1 | No harm, what more? | No harme: what more? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.110 | And witch the world with noble horsemanship. | And witch the World with Noble Horsemanship. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.111 | No more, no more! Worse than the sun in March, | No more, no more, / Worse then the Sunne in March: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.112 | This praise doth nourish agues. Let them come! | This prayse doth nourish Agues: let them come. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.119 | And yet not ours! Come, let me taste my horse, | And yet not ours. Come, let me take my Horse, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.122 | Harry to Harry shall, hot horse to horse, | Harry to Harry, shall not Horse to Horse |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.126 | He cannot draw his power this fourteen days. | He cannot draw his Power this fourteene dayes. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.135 | Talk not of dying, I am out of fear | Talke not of dying, I am out of feare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.11 | If I be not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a | If I be not asham'd of my Souldiers, I am a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.15 | none but good householders, yeomen's sons, enquire | none but good House-holders, Yeomens Sonnes: enquire |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.20 | duck. I pressed me none but such toasts-and-butter, | Ducke. I prest me none but such Tostes and Butter, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.21 | with hearts in their bellies no bigger than pins' heads, | with Hearts in their Bellyes no bigger then Pinnes heads, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.22 | and they have bought out their services. And now my | and they haue bought out their seruices: And now, my |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.30 | dishonourable-ragged than an old fazed ancient. And | dis-honorable ragged, then an old-fac'd Ancient; and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.36 | all the gibbets and pressed the dead bodies. No eye hath | all the Gibbets, and prest the dead bodyes. No eye hath |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.37 | seen such scarecrows. I'll not march through Coventry | seene such skar-Crowes: Ile not march through Couentry |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.40 | the most of them out of prison. There's not a shirt and a | the most of them out of Prison. There's not a Shirt and a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.44 | stolen from my host at Saint Alban's, or the red-nose | stolne from my Host of S. Albones, or the Red-Nose |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.46 | find linen enough on every hedge. | finde Linnen enough on euery Hedge. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.47 | How now, blown Jack? How now, quilt? | How now blowne Iack? how now Quilt? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.48 | What, Hal! How now, mad wag? What a devil | What Hal? How now mad Wag, what a Deuill |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.50 | I cry you mercy, I thought your honour had | I cry you mercy, I thought your Honour had |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.63 | Tut, tut, good enough to toss, food for powder, | Tut, tut, good enough to tosse: foode for Powder, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.68 | Faith, for their poverty I know not where they | Faith, for their pouertie, I know not where they |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.71 | No, I'll be sworn, unless you call three | No, Ile be sworne, vnlesse you call three |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.1 | Enter Hotspur, Worcester, Douglas, Vernon | Enter Hotspur, Worcester, Dowglas, and Vernon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.1.2 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.2.2 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.3 | Why say you so, looks he not for supply? | Why say you so? lookes he not for supply? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.5 | Good cousin, be advised, stir not tonight. | Cousin be aduis'd, stirre not to night. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.2 | You do not counsel well. | You doe not counsaile well: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.8 | Do me no slander, Douglas. By my life, | Doe me no slander, Dowglas: by my Life, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.10 | If well-respected honour bid me on, | If well-respected Honor bid me on, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.16 | Come, come, it may not be. I wonder much, | Come, come, it may not be. / I wonder much, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.18 | That you foresee not what impediments | That you fore-see not what impediments |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.20 | Of my cousin Vernon's are not yet come up, | Of my Cousin Vernons are not yet come vp, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.22 | And now their pride and mettle is asleep, | And now their pride and mettall is asleepe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.24 | That not a horse is half the half himself. | That not a Horse is halfe the halfe of himselfe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.36 | Because you are not of our quality, | Because you are not of our qualitie, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.40 | You stand against anointed majesty. | You stand against anoynted Maiestie. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.41 | But to my charge. The King hath sent to know | But to my Charge. / The King hath sent to know |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.52 | The King is kind, and well we know the King | The King is kinde: / And well wee know, the King |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.53 | Knows at what time to promise, when to pay. | Knowes at what time to promise, when to pay. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.56 | And when he was not six-and-twenty strong, | And when he was not sixe and twentie strong, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.63 | With tears of innocency and terms of zeal, | With teares of Innocencie, and tearmes of Zeale; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.66 | Now when the lords and barons of the realm | Now, when the Lords and Barons of the Realme |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.67 | Perceived Northumberland did lean to him, | Perceiu'd Northumberland did leane to him, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.74 | He presently, as greatness knows itself, | He presently, as Greatnesse knowes it selfe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.78 | And now forsooth takes on him to reform | And now (forsooth) takes on him to reforme |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.89.1 | Tut, I came not to hear this. | Tut, I came not to hear this. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.107 | Not so, Sir Walter. We'll withdraw awhile. | Not so, Sir Walter. / Wee'le with-draw a while: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.7.1 | I guess their tenor. | I guesse their tenor. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.7.2 | Like enough you do. | Like enough you doe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.14 | What with the sickness of Northumberland, | What with the sicknesse of Northumberland, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.18 | And comes not in, o'erruled by prophecies, | And comes not in, ouer-rul'd by Prophecies, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.21 | Why, my good lord, you need not fear, | Why, my good Lord, you need not feare, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.23 | No, Mortimer is not there. | No, Mortimer is not there. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.24 | But there is Mordake, Vernon, Lord Harry Percy, | But there is Mordake, Vernon, Lord Harry Percy, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.26 | Of gallant warriors, noble gentlemen. | of gallant Warriors, / Noble Gentlemen. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.30 | The noble Westmorland, and warlike Blunt, | The Noble Westmerland, and warlike Blunt; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.33 | Doubt not, my lord, they shall be well opposed. | Doubt not my Lord, he shall be well oppos'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.34 | I hope no less, yet needful 'tis to fear, | I hope no lesse? Yet needfull 'tis to feare, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.36 | For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the King | For if Lord Percy thriue not, ere the King |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.8 | For nothing can seem foul to those that win. | For nothing can seeme foule to those that win. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.9.2 | Enter Worcester and Vernon | Enter Worcester. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.9 | How now, my Lord of Worcester! 'Tis not well | How now my Lord of Worster? 'Tis not well |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.11 | As now we meet. You have deceived our trust, | As now we meet. You haue deceiu'd our trust, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.14 | This is not well, my lord, this is not well. | This is not well, my Lord, this is not well. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.16 | This churlish knot of all-abhorred war, | This churlish knot of all-abhorred Warre? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.19 | And be no more an exhaled meteor, | And be no more an exhall'd Meteor, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.26 | I have not sought the day of this dislike. | I haue not sought the day of this dislike. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.27 | You have not sought it? How comes it, then? | You haue not sought it: how comes it then? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.38 | Nothing so strong and fortunate as I. | Nothing so strong and fortunate, as I; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.43 | That you did nothing purpose 'gainst the state, | That you did nothing of purpose 'gainst the State, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.44 | Nor claim no further than your new-fallen right, | Nor claime no further, then your new-falne right, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.63 | That even our love durst not come near your sight | That euen our Loue durst not come neere your sight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.78 | Of hurly-burly innovation. | Of hurly burly Innouation: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.81 | Nor moody beggars starving for a time | Nor moody Beggars, staruing for a time |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.89 | I do not think a braver gentleman, | I do not thinke a brauer Gentleman, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.91 | More daring or more bold, is now alive | More daring, or more bold, is now aliue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.92 | To grace this latter age with noble deeds. | To grace this latter Age with Noble deeds. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.103 | Do make against it. No, good Worcester, no, | Do make against it: No good Worster, no, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.1.114 | Exeunt Worcester and Vernon | Exit Worcester. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.123 | Nothing but a Colossus can do thee that | Nothing but a Colossus can do thee that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.127 | 'Tis not due yet – I would be loath to pay him | 'Tis not due yet: I would bee loath to pay him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.129 | calls not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, honour pricks | call's not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, Honor prickes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.130 | me on. Yea, but how if honour prick me off when I | me on. But how if Honour pricke me off when I |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.131 | come on, how then? Can honour set to a leg? No. Or | come on? How then? Can Honour set too a legge? No: or |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.132 | an arm? No. Or take away the grief of a wound? No. | an arme? No: Or take away the greefe of a wound? No. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.133 | Honour hath no skill in surgery, then? No. What is | Honour hath no skill in Surgerie, then? No. What is |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.134 | honour? A word. What is in that word honour? What is | Honour? A word. What is that word Honour? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.135 | that honour? Air. A trim reckoning! Who hath it? He | Ayre: A trim reckoning. Who hath it? He |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.136 | that died a' Wednesday. Doth he feel it? No. Doth he | that dy'de a Wednesday. Doth he feele it? No. Doth hee |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.137 | hear it? No. 'Tis insensible, then? Yea, to the dead. | heare it? No. Is it insensible then? yea, to the dead. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | Enter Worcester and Sir Richard Vernon | Enter Worcester, and Sir Richard Vernon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | O no, my nephew must not know, Sir Richard, | O no, my Nephew must not know, Sir Richard, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.4 | It is not possible, it cannot be, | It is not possible, it cannot be, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.24 | Therefore, good cousin, let not Harry know | Therefore good Cousin, let not Harry know |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.34 | There is no seeming mercy in the King. | There is no seeming mercy in the King. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.38 | By now forswearing that he is forsworn. | By now forswearing that he is forsworne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.44 | Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on. | Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.48 | And that no man might draw short breath today | And that no man might draw short breath to day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.51 | No, by my soul, I never in my life | No, by my Soule: I neuer in my life |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.77 | Than I that have not well the gift of tongue | That I that haue not well the gift of Tongue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.80 | I cannot read them now. | I cannot reade them now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.87 | Now, for our consciences, the arms are fair | Now for our Consciences, the Armes is faire, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.89.1 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.91 | For I profess not talking. Only this – | For I professe not talking: Onely this, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.96 | Now, Esperance! Percy! and set on! | Now Esperance Percy, and set on: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.2 | Thou crossest me? What honour dost thou seek | yu crossest me? / What honor dost thou seeke |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.3.2 | Know then my name is Douglas, | Know then my name is Dowglas, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.11 | I was not born a yielder, thou proud Scot, | I was not borne to yeeld, thou haughty Scot, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.19 | This, Douglas? No, I know this face full well. | This Dowglas? No, I know this face full well: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.26 | Now, by my sword, I will kill all his coats! | Now by my Sword, I will kill all his Coates, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.31 | fear the shot here, here's no scoring but upon the pate. | fear the shot heere: here's no scoring, but vpon the pate. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.32 | Soft! Who are you? Sir Walter Blunt – there's honour | Soft who are you? Sir Walter Blunt, there's Honour |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.33 | for you! Here's no vanity! I am as hot as molten lead, | for you: here's no vanity, I am as hot as molten Lead, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.34 | and as heavy too. God keep lead out of me, I need no | and as heauy too; heauen keepe Lead out of mee, I neede no |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.36 | ragamuffins where they are peppered. There's not three | rag of Muffins where they are pepper'd: there's not three |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.40 | Many a nobleman lies stark and stiff | Many a Nobleman lies starke and stiffe |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.51 | gets not my sword, but take my pistol if thou wilt. | thou getst not my Sword; but take my Pistoll if thou wilt. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.55 | What, is it a time to jest and dally now? | What, is it a time to iest and dally now. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.57 | come in my way, so. If he do not, if I come in his | come in my way, so: if he do not, if I come in his |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.59 | such grinning honour as Sir Walter hath. Give me life, | such grinning honour as Sir Walter hath: Giue mee life, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.60 | which if I can save, so. If not, honour comes unlooked | which if I can saue, so: if not, honour comes vnlook'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.3 | Not I, my lord, unless I did bleed too. | Not I, My Lord, vnlesse I did bleed too. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.9 | Lead me, my lord? I do not need your help, | Lead me my Lord? I do not need your helpe; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.12 | Where stained nobility lies trodden on, | Where stain'd Nobility lyes troden on, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.17 | I did not think thee lord of such a spirit: | I did not thinke thee Lord of such a spirit: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.19 | But now I do respect thee as my soul. | But now, I do respect thee as my Soule. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.24 | Another king! They grow like Hydra's heads. | Another King? They grow like Hydra's heads: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.30 | And not the very King. I have two boys | And not the very King. I haue two Boyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.34 | I fear thou art another counterfeit, | I feare thou art another counterfeit: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.55 | As all the poisonous potions in the world, | As all the poysonous Potions in the world, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.58 | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.62 | I am the Prince of Wales, and think not, Percy, | I am the Prince of Wales, and thinke not Percy, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.64 | Two stars keep not their motion in one sphere, | Two Starres keepe not their motion in one Sphere, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.65 | Nor can one England brook a double reign | Nor can one England brooke a double reigne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.67 | Nor shall it, Harry, for the hour is come | Nor shall it Harry, for the houre is come |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.69 | Thy name in arms were now as great as mine. | Thy name in Armes, were now as great as mine. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.71 | And all the budding honours on thy crest | And all the budding Honors on thy Crest, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.73 | I can no longer brook thy vanities. | I can no longer brooke thy Vanities. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.75 | no boy's play here, I can tell you. | no Boyes play heere, I can tell you. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.84 | Lies on my tongue. No, Percy, thou art dust, | Lyes on my Tongue: No Percy, thou art dust |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.90 | But now two paces of the vilest earth | But now two paces of the vilest Earth |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.91 | Is room enough. This earth that bears thee dead | Is roome enough. This Earth that beares the dead, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.92 | Bears not alive so stout a gentleman. | Beares not aliue so stout a Gentleman. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.94 | I should not make so dear a show of zeal, | I should not make so great a shew of Zeale. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.99 | Thy ignominy sleep with thee in the grave, | Thy ignomy sleepe with thee in the graue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.100 | But not remembered in thy epitaph. | But not remembred in thy Epitaph. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.101 | What, old acquaintance, could not all this flesh | What? Old Acquaintance? Could not all this flesh |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.106 | Death hath not struck so fat a deer today, | Death hath not strucke so fat a Deere to day, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.109 | Till then in blood by noble Percy lie. | Till then, in blood, by Noble Percie lye. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.114 | I am no counterfeit. To die is to be a counterfeit, for he | I am no counterfeit; to dye, is to be a counterfeit, for hee |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.115 | is but the counterfeit of a man who hath not the life of | is but the counterfeit of a man, who hath not the life of |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.117 | liveth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect | liueth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.124 | killed him. Why may not he rise as well as I? Nothing | kill'd him. Why may not hee rise as well as I: Nothing |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.125 | confutes me but eyes, and nobody sees me. Therefore, | confutes me but eyes, and no-bodie sees me. Therefore |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.130 | Did you not tell me this fat man was dead? | Did you not tell me this Fat man was dead? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.135 | Without our ears. Thou art not what thou seemest. | Without our eares. Thou art not what thou seem'st. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.136 | No, that's certain, I am not a double-man. But | No, that's certaine: I am not a double man: but |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.137 | if I be not Jack Falstaff, then am I a Jack. There is | if I be not Iacke Falstaffe, then am I a Iacke: There is |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.148 | be believed, so. If not, let them that should reward | bee beleeued, so: if not, let them that should reward |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.155 | Come, bring your luggage nobly on your back. | Come bring your luggage Nobly on your backe: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.164 | cleanly as a nobleman should do. | cleanly, as a Nobleman should do. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.1.3 | Worcester and Vernon prisoners | Worcester & Vernon Prisoners. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.2 | Ill-spirited Worcester, did not we send grace, | Ill-spirited Worcester, did we not send Grace, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.5 | Misuse the tenor of thy kinsman's trust? | Misuse the tenor of thy Kinsmans trust? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.7 | A noble earl, and many a creature else | A Noble Earle, and many a creature else, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.13 | Since not to be avoided it falls on me. | Since not to be auoyded, it fals on mee. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.14 | Bear Worcester to the death, and Vernon too. | Beare Worcester to death, and Vernon too: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Exeunt Worcester and Vernon | Exit Worcester and Vernon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.17 | The noble Scot, Lord Douglas, when he saw | The Noble Scot Lord Dowglas, when hee saw |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.19 | The noble Percy slain, and all his men | The Noble Percy slaine, and all his men, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.26 | This honourable bounty shall belong. | this honourable bounty shall belong: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.37 | To meet Northumberland and the prelate Scroop, | To meet Northumberland, and the Prelate Scroope, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.42 | Meeting the check of such another day, | Meeting the Checke of such another day: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.44 | Let us not leave till all our own be won. | Let vs not leaue till all our owne be wonne. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.7 | The which in every language I pronounce, | The which, in euery Language, I pronounce, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.15 | And no such matter? Rumour is a pipe | And no such matter? Rumour, is a Pipe |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.21 | My well-known body to anatomize | My well-knowne Body to Anathomize |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.29 | To noise abroad that Harry Monmouth fell | To noyse abroad, that Harry Monmouth fell |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.30 | Under the wrath of noble Hotspur's sword, | Vnder the Wrath of Noble Hotspurres Sword: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.32 | Stooped his anointed head as low as death. | Stoop'd his Annointed head, as low as death. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.36 | Where Hotspur's father, old Northumberland, | Where Hotspurres Father, old Northumberland, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.38 | And not a man of them brings other news | And not a man of them brings other newes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.5 | Please it your honour knock but at the gate, | Please it your Honor, knocke but at the Gate, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.6 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.7 | What news, Lord Bardolph? Every minute now | What newes Lord Bardolfe? Eu'ry minute now |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.11.2 | Noble Earl, | Noble Earle, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.22 | Came not till now to dignify the times | Came not, till now, to dignifie the Times |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.31 | And he is furnished with no certainties | And he is furnish'd with no certainties, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.33 | Now, Travers, what good tidings comes with you? | Now Trauers, what good tidings comes frõ you? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.48.1 | Staying no longer question. | Staying no longer question. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.52 | If my young lord your son have not the day, | If my yong Lord your Sonne, haue not the day, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.53 | Upon mine honour, for a silken point | Vpon mine Honor, for a silken point |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.65 | I ran from Shrewsbury, my noble lord, | I ran from Shrewsbury (my Noble Lord) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.77 | Your brother thus; so fought the noble Douglas,’ | Your Brother, thus. So fought the Noble Dowglas, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.85 | He that but fears the thing he would not know | He that but feares the thing, he would not know, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.86 | Hath by instinct knowledge from others' eyes | Hath by Instinct, knowledge from others Eyes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.93 | Yet, for all this, say not that Percy's dead. | Yet for all this, say not that Percies dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.97 | The tongue offends not that reports his death; | The Tongue offends not, that reports his death: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.99 | Not he which says the dead is not alive. | Not he, which sayes the dead is not aliue: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.103 | Remembered tolling a departing friend. | Remembred, knolling a departing Friend. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.104 | I cannot think, my lord, your son is dead. | I cannot thinke (my Lord) your son is dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.106 | That which I would to God I had not seen; | That, which I would to heauen, I had not seene. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.123 | That arrows fled not swifter toward their aim | That Arrowes fled not swifter toward their ayme, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.125 | Fly from the field. Then was the noble Worcester | Fly from the field. Then was that Noble Worcester |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.136 | For this I shall have time enough to mourn. | For this, I shall haue time enough to mourne. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.144 | Weakened with grief, being now enraged with grief, | (Weak'ned with greefe) being now inrag'd with greefe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.146 | A scaly gauntlet now with joints of steel | A scalie Gauntlet now, with ioynts of Steele |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.150 | Now bind my brows with iron, and approach | Now binde my Browes with Iron and approach |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.152 | To frown upon th' enraged Northumberland! | To frowne vpon th' enrag'd Northumberland. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.153 | Let heaven kiss earth! Now let not Nature's hand | Let Heauen kisse Earth: now let not Natures hand |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.155 | And let this world no longer be a stage | And let the world no longer be a stage |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.162 | Sweet earl, divorce not wisdom from your honour; | Sweet Earle, diuorce not wisedom from your Honor. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.166 | You cast th' event of war, my noble lord, | You cast th' euent of Warre (my Noble Lord) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.175 | Yet did you say ‘ Go forth;’ and none of this, | Yet did you say go forth: and none of this |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.187 | 'Tis more than time. And, my most noble lord, | 'Tis more then time: And (my most Noble Lord) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.200 | As fish are in a pond. But now the Bishop | As Fish are in a Pond. But now the Bishop |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.215 | Never so few, and never yet more need. | Neuer so few, nor neuer yet more need. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.7 | brain of this foolish-compounded clay, man, is not able | braine of this foolish compounded Clay-man, is not able |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.9 | invent, or is invented on me; I am not only witty in | inuent, or is inuented on me. I am not onely witty in |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.14 | no judgement. Thou whoreson mandrake, thou art | no iudgement. Thou horson Mandrake, thou art |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.16 | was never manned with an agate till now, but I will inset | was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: but I will sette |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.17 | you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and | you neyther in Gold, nor Siluer, but in vilde apparell, and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.19 | juvenal the Prince your master, whose chin is not yet | Iuuenall (the Prince your Master) whose Chin is not yet |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.31 | than Bardolph. He would not take his bond and | then Bardolfe: he wold not take his Bond & |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.32 | yours; he liked not the security. | yours, he lik'd not the Security. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.37 | pates do now wear nothing but high shoes and bunches | pates doe now weare nothing but high shoes, and bunches |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.46 | cannot he see, though he have his own lanthorn to light | cannot he see, though he haue his owne Lanthorne to light |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.53 | Sir, here comes the nobleman that committed the | Sir, heere comes the Nobleman that committed the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.61 | service at Shrewsbury, and, as I hear, is now going with | seruice at Shrewsbury: and (as I heare) is now going with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.73 | not wars? Is there not employment? Doth not the King | not wars? Is there not imployment? Doth not the K. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.74 | lack subjects? Do not the rebels need soldiers? Though | lack subiects? Do not the Rebels want Soldiers? Though |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.96 | goes abroad by advice. Your lordship, though not clean | goes abroad by aduise. Your Lordship (though not clean |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.105 | I talk not of his majesty. You | I talke not of his Maiesty: you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.106 | would not come when I sent for you. | would not come when I sent for you? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.120 | disease, for you hear not what I say to you. | disease: For you heare not what I say to you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.122 | please you, it is the disease of not listening, the malady | please you) it is the disease of not Listning, the malady |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.123 | of not marking, that I am troubled withal. | of not Marking, that I am troubled withall. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.125 | would amend the attention of your ears, and I care not | would amend the attention of your eares, & I care not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.127 | I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not so | I am as poore as Iob, my Lord; but not so |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.136 | in the laws of this land-service, I did not come. | in the lawes of this Land-seruice, I did not come. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.139 | He that buckles himself in my belt cannot live | He that buckles him in my belt, cãnot liue |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.156 | Wake not a sleeping wolf. | wake not a sleeping Wolfe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.162 | There is not a white hair in your | There is not a white haire on your |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.167 | Not so, my lord; your ill angel is light, but I | Not so (my Lord) your ill Angell is light: but I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.169 | weighing. And yet in some respects, I grant, I cannot | weighing: and yet, in some respects I grant, I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.170 | go – I cannot tell. Virtue is of so little regard in these | go: I cannot tell. Vertue is of so little regard in these |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.175 | not worth a gooseberry. You that are old consider not | not woorth a Gooseberry. You that are old, consider not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.182 | the characters of age? Have you not a moist eye, a dry | the Charracters of age? Haue you not a moist eye? a dry |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.184 | an increasing belly? Is not your voice broken, your wind | an incresing belly? Is not your voice broken? your winde |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.189 | in the afternoon, with a white head, and something a | with a white head, & somthing a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.198 | lion repents – (aside) marry, not in ashes and sackcloth, | Lion repents: Marry not in ashes and sacke-cloath, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.203 | cannot rid my hands of him. | cannot rid my hands of him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.207 | Northumberland. | Northumberland |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.210 | that our armies join not in a hot day; for, by the Lord, | that our Armies ioyn not in a hot day: for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.211 | I take but two shirts out with me, and I mean not to | if I take but two shirts out with me, and I meane not to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.214 | again. There is not a dangerous action can peep out | againe: There is not a daungerous Action can peepe out |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.215 | his head but I am thrust upon it. Well, I cannot last | his head, but I am thrust vpon it. Well, I cannot last |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.219 | me rest. I would to God my name were not so terrible | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.221 | with a rust than to be scoured to nothing with perpetual | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.227 | Not a penny, not a penny! You | Not a peny, not a peny: you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.231 | man can no more separate age and covetousness than 'a | man can no more separate Age and Couetousnesse, then he |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.238 | I can get no remedy against this consumption of | I can get no remedy against this Consumption of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.244 | white hair of my chin. About it! You know where to | white haire on my chin. About it: you know where to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.247 | or the other plays the rogue with my great toe. 'Tis no | or th' other playes the rogue with my great toe: It is no |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.1 | Thus have you heard our cause and known our means, | Thus haue you heard our causes, & kno our Means: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.2 | And, my most noble friends, I pray you all | And my most noble Friends, I pray you all |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.8 | To look with forehead bold and big enough | To looke with forhead bold and big enough |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.13 | Of great Northumberland, whose bosom burns | Of great Northumberland, whose bosome burnes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.17 | May hold up head without Northumberland. | May hold-vp-head, without Northumberland: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.20 | My judgement is, we should not step too far | My iudgement is, we should not step too farre |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.24 | Of aids incertain should not be admitted. | Of Aydes incertaine, should not be admitted. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.40 | Hope gives not so much warrant, as despair | Hope giues not so much warrant, as Dispaire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.50 | And set another up – should we survey | And set another vp) should we suruey |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.53 | Question surveyors, know our own estate, | Question Surueyors, know our owne estate, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.64 | Should be still-born, and that we now possessed | Should be still-borne: and that we now possest |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.66 | I think we are so, body strong enough, | I thinke we are a Body strong enough |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.78.1 | Need not be dreaded. | Need not be dreaded. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.85.1 | I have no certain notice. | I haue no certaine notice. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.94 | And being now trimmed in thine own desires, | And being now trimm'd in thine owne desires, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.99 | And now thou wouldst eat thy dead vomit up, | And now thou would'st eate thy dead vomit vp, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.102 | Are now become enamoured on his grave. | Are now become enamour'd on his graue. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.106 | Cryest now ‘ O earth, yield us that king again, | Cri'st now, O Earth, yeeld vs that King againe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.15 | not what mischief he does, if his weapon be out. He | not what mischeefe he doth, if his weapon be out. Hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.17 | woman, nor child. | woman, nor childe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.18 | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.19 | No, nor I neither; I'll be at your elbow. | No, nor I neither: Ile be at your elbow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.24 | hold him sure; good Master Snare, let him not 'scape. | hold him sure: good M. Snare let him not scape, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.29 | entered, and my case so openly known to the world, let | enter'd, and my Case so openly known to the world, let |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.34 | that it is a shame to be thought on. There is no honesty | that it is a shame to be thought on. There is no honesty |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.37 | Yonder he comes, and that arrant malmsey-nose knave | Yonder he comes, and that arrant Malmesey-Nose |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.41 | How now! whose mare's dead? What's the | How now? whose Mare's dead? what's the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.54 | Good people, bring a rescue or two. Thou wot, | Good people bring a rescu. Thou wilt not? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.55 | wot thou, thou wot, wot ta? Do, do, thou rogue! Do, | thou wilt not? Do, do thou Rogue: Do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.63 | How now, Sir John! What are you brawling here? | How now sir Iohn? What are you brauling here? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.80 | exclamation? Are you not ashamed to enforce a poor | exclamation? Are you not asham'd to inforce a poore |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.91 | thou deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the butcher's | yu deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the Butchers |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.96 | And didst thou not, when she was gone downstairs, | And didst not thou (when she was gone downe staires) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.97 | desire me to be no more so familiarity with such poor | desire me to be no more familiar with such poore |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.99 | And didst thou not kiss me, and bid me fetch thee thirty | And did'st yu not kisse me, and bid mee fetch thee 30.s? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.100 | shillings? I put thee now to thy book-oath. Deny it if | I put thee now to thy Book-oath, deny it if |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.109 | cause the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the | cause, the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.112 | level consideration. You have, as it appears to me, | leuell consideration, I know you ha' |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.122 | reply. You call honourable boldness impudent sauciness; | reply. You call honorable Boldnes, impudent Sawcinesse: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.124 | virtuous. No, my lord, my humble duty remembered, | vertuous: No, my Lord (your humble duty remẽbred) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.132 | Now, Master Gower, what news? | Now Master Gower; What newes? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.137 | As I am a gentleman! Come, no more words | As I am a Gentleman. Come, no more words |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.147 | Come, an 'twere not for thy humours, there's not a | Come, if it were not for thy humors, there is not a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.149 | the action. Come, thou must not be in this humour with | thy Action: Come, thou must not bee in this humour with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.150 | me; dost not know me? Come, come, I know thou wast | me, come, I know thou was't |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.152 | Pray thee, Sir John, let it be but twenty nobles; | Prethee (Sir Iohn) let it be but twenty Nobles, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.164 | No more words; let's have her. | No more words. Let's haue her. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.172 | No, fifteen hundred foot, five hundred horse | No: Fifteene hundred Foot, fiue hundred Horse |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.174 | Against Northumberland and the Archbishop. | Against Northumberland, and the Archbishop. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.175 | Comes the King back from Wales, my noble | Comes the King backe from Wales, my noble |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.190 | Master Gower, if they become me not, he was | Master Gower, if they become mee not, hee was |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.193 | Now the Lord lighten thee, thou | Now the Lord lighten thee, thou |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.3 | not have attached one of so high blood. | not haue attach'd one of so high blood. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.5 | the complexion of my greatness to acknowledge it. Doth | the complexion of my Greatnesse to acknowledge it. Doth |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.6 | it not show vilely in me to desire small beer? | it not shew vildely in me, to desire small Beere? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.7 | Why, a prince should not be so loosely studied as | Why, a Prince should not be so loosely studied, as |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.9 | Belike then my appetite was not princely | Belike then, my Appetite was not Princely |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.10 | got, for, by my troth, I do now remember the poor | got: for (in troth) I do now remember the poore |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.13 | disgrace is it to me to remember thy name! Or to know | disgrace is it to me, to remember thy name? Or to know |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.14 | thy face tomorrow! Or to take note how many pair of | thy face to morrow? Or to take note how many paire of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.17 | thy shirts, as, one for superfluity, and another for use! | thy shirts, as one for superfluity, and one other, for vse. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.18 | But that the tennis-court keeper knows better than I, | But that the Tennis-Court-keeper knowes better then I, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.20 | not racket there – as thou hast not done a great while, | not Racket there, as thou hast not done a great while, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.22 | to eat up thy holland. And God knows whether those | to eate vp thy Holland. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.24 | kingdom – but the midwives say the children are not in | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.33 | It shall serve, among wits of no higher | It shall serue among wittes of no higher |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.37 | Marry, I tell thee it is not meet that I | Why, I tell thee, it is not meet, that I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.38 | should be sad now my father is sick. Albeit I could tell | should be sad now my Father is sicke: albeit I could tell |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.65 | cannot help. By the mass, here comes Bardolph. | canot helpe. Looke, looke, here comes Bardolfe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.68 | not transformed him ape. | haue not transform'd him Ape. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.70 | And yours, most noble Bardolph! | And yours, most Noble Bardolfe. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.72 | fool, must you be blushing? Wherefore blush you now? | Foole, must you be blushing? Wherefore blush you now? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.75 | 'A calls me e'en now, my lord, through a red lattice, | He call'd me euen now (my Lord) through a red Lattice, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.76 | and I could discern no part of his face from the window. | and I could discerne no part of his face from the window: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.80 | Has not the boy profited? | Hath not the boy profited? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.90 | An you do not make him be hanged among | If you do not make him be hang'd among |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.99 | that moves not him. Though that be sick, it dies not. | that moues not him: though that bee sicke, it dyes not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.104 | man must know that as oft as he has occasion to name | man must know that, as oft as hee hath occasion to name |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.108 | that takes upon him not to conceive. The answer is as | that takes vpon him not to conceiue? the answer is as |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.120 | and I leave thee. Be not too familiar with Poins, for he | and I leaue thee. Bee not too familiar with Pointz, for hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.124 | Thine by yea and no – which is as much as to | Thine, by yea and no: which is as much as |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.133 | God send the wench no worse fortune! But I never | May the Wench haue no worse Fortune. But I neuer |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.145 | None, my lord, but old Mistress Quickly, and | None my Lord, but old Mistris Quickly, and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.154 | Sirrah, you boy, and Bardolph, no word | Sirrah, you boy, and Bardolph, no word |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.157 | I have no tongue, sir. | I haue no tongue, sir. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.164 | himself tonight in his true colours, and not ourselves | himselfe to night, in his true colours, and not our selues |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.1.1 | Enter Northumberland, Lady Northumberland, and | Enter Northumberland, his Ladie, and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.3 | Put not you on the visage of the times | Put not you on the visage of the Times, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.7 | Alas, sweet wife, my honour is at pawn, | Alas (sweet Wife) my Honor is at pawne, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.8 | And but my going, nothing can redeem it. | And but my going, nothing can redeeme it. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.9 | O, yet, for God's sake, go not to these wars! | Oh yet, for heauens sake, go not to these Warrs; |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.11 | When you were more endeared to it than now, | When you were more endeer'd to it, then now, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.13 | Threw many a northward look to see his father | Threw many a Northward looke, to see his Father |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.16 | There were two honours lost, yours and your son's. | There were two Honors lost; Yours, and your Sonnes. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.22 | Wherein the noble youth did dress themselves. | Wherein the Noble-Youth did dresse themselues. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.23 | He had no legs that practised not his gait; | He had no Legges, that practic'd not his Gate: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.34 | Second to none, unseconded by you, | (Second to none) vn-seconded by you, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.37 | Where nothing but the sound of Hotspur's name | Where nothing but the sound of Hotspurs Name |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.40 | To hold your honour more precise and nice | To hold your Honor more precise and nice |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.51 | Till that the nobles and the armed commons | Till that the Nobles, and the armed Commons, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.58 | And never shall have length of life enough | And neuer shall haue length of Life enough, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.61 | For recordation to my noble husband. | For Recordation to my Noble Husband. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.1.1 | Enter Francis and another Drawer | Enter two Drawers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.2 | Thou knowest Sir John cannot endure an | Thou know'st Sir Iohn cannot endure an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.7 | now take my leave of these six dry, round, old, withered | now take my leaue of these sixe drie, round, old-wither'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.11 | if thou canst find out Sneak's noise. Mistress Tearsheet | if thou canst finde out Sneakes Noyse; Mistris Teare-sheet |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.16 | anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins and aprons, | anon: and they will put on two of our Ierkins, and Aprons, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.17 | and Sir John must not know of it. Bardolph hath | and Sir Iohn must not know of it: Bardolph hath |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.22 | I'faith, sweetheart, methinks now you are in an | Sweet-heart, me thinkes now you are in an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.28 | blood ere one can say ‘ What's this?’ How do you now? | blood, ere wee can say what's this. How doe you now? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.35 | how now, Mistress Doll? | How now Mistris Dol? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.43 | I make them not. | I make them not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.49 | serve bravely is to come halting off, you know; to come | serue brauely, is to come halting off: you know, to come |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.56 | i' good truth, as rheumatic as two dry toasts; you cannot | (in good troth) as Rheumatike as two drie Tostes, you cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.57 | one bear with another's confirmities. What the | one beare with anothers Confirmities. What the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.63 | Bourdeaux stuff in him. You have not seen a hulk better | Burdeux-Stuffe in him: you haue not seene a Hulke better |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.66 | ever see thee again or no there is nobody cares. | euer see thee againe, or no, there is no body cares. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.69 | Hang him, swaggering rascal. Let him not come | Hang him, swaggering Rascall, let him not come |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.71 | If he swagger, let him not come here. No, by | If hee swagger, let him not come here: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.72 | my faith! I must live among my neighbours; I'll no | I must liue amongst my Neighbors, Ile no |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.74 | best. Shut the door. There comes no swaggerers here. I | best: shut the doore, there comes no Swaggerers heere: I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.75 | have not lived all this while to have swaggering now. | haue not liu'd all this while, to haue swaggering now: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.79 | no swaggerers here. | no Swaggerers heere. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.82 | ancient swagger, 'a comes not in my doors. I was before | ancient Swaggerer comes not in my doores. I was before |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.84 | to me – 'twas no longer ago than Wednesday last, i'good | to me, it was no longer agoe then Wednesday last: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.88 | an ill name ’ – now 'a said so, I can tell whereupon. | an ill Name: now hee said so, I can tell whereupon: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.91 | receive,’ says he, ‘ no swaggering companions.’ There | Receiue (sayes hee) no swaggering Companions. There |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.92 | comes none here. You would bless you to hear what he | comes none heere. You would blesse you to heare what hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.93 | said. No, I'll no swaggerers. | said. No, Ile no Swaggerers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.94 | He's no swaggerer, hostess, a tame cheater, | Hee's no Swaggerer (Hostesse:) a tame Cheater, hee: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.100 | my house, nor no cheater, but I do not love swaggering; | my house, nor no Cheater: but I doe not loue swaggering; |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.105 | aspen leaf. I cannot abide swaggerers. | Aspen Leafe: I cannot abide Swaggerers. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.112 | She is pistol-proof, sir; you shall not hardly | She is Pistoll-proofe (Sir) you shall hardly |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.123 | I know you, Mistress Dorothy. | I know you, Mistris Dorothie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.134 | No, good Captain Pistol, not here, sweet | No, good Captaine Pistol: not heere, sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.137 | thou not ashamed to be called captain? An captains | thou not asham'd to be call'd Captaine? If Captaines |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.149 | Not I; I tell thee what, Corporal Bardolph, I | Not I: I tell thee what, Corporall Bardolph, I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.155 | down, dogs! Down, faitours! Have we not Hiren here? | downe Dogges, downe Fates: haue wee not Hiren here? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.157 | i'faith. I beseek you now, aggravate your choler. | I beseeke you now, aggrauate your Choler. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.160 | Which cannot go but thirty mile a day, | which cannot goe but thirtie miles a day, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.168 | brawl anon. | Brawle anon. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.170 | we not Hiren here? | we not Hiren here? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.171 | O' my word, captain, there's none such here. | On my word (Captaine) there's none such here. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.177 | Fear we broadsides? No, let the fiend give fire! | Feare wee broad-sides? No, let the Fiend giue fire: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.179 | Come we to full points here? And are etceteras nothings? | Come wee to full Points here, and are et cetera's no-thing? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.183 | For God's sake, thrust him downstairs; I cannot | Thrust him downe stayres, I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.185 | Thrust him downstairs? Know we not | Thrust him downe stayres? know we not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.189 | shall be nothing here. | shall be nothing here. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.197 | I pray thee, Jack, I pray thee do not draw. | I prethee Iack, I prethee doe not draw. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.201 | Murder, I warrant now! Alas, alas, put up your naked | Murther I warrant now. Alas, alas, put vp your naked |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.205 | Are you not hurt i'th' groin? Methought 'a made | Are you not hurt i'th' Groyne? me thought hee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.215 | Agamemnon, and ten times better than the Nine | Agamemnon, and tenne times better then the nine |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.229 | Peace, good Doll, do not speak like a death's-head; | Peace (good Dol) doe not speake like a Deaths-head: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.230 | do not bid me remember mine end. | doe not bid me remember mine end. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.236 | as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. There's no more conceit | as thicke as Tewksburie Mustard: there is no more conceit |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.244 | smooth like unto the sign of the leg, and breeds no bate | smooth, like vnto the Signe of the Legge; and breedes no bate |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.248 | Prince himself is such another – the weight of a hair | Prince himselfe is such another: the weight of an hayre |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.250 | Would not this nave of a wheel have his | Would not this Naue of a Wheele haue his |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.253 | Look, whe'er the withered elder hath not | Looke, if the wither'd Elder hath not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.255 | Is it not strange that desire should so many years | Is it not strange, that Desire should so many yeeres |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.260 | And look whether the fiery trigon his man be not | And looke whether the fierie Trigon, his Man, be not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.261 | lisping to his master's old tables, his notebook, his | lisping to his Masters old Tables, his Note-Booke, his |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.276 | Anon, anon, | Anon, anon, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.278 | Ha! A bastard son of the King's? And art not | Ha? a Bastard Sonne of the Kings? And art not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.287 | welcome to London! Now the Lord bless that sweet | Welcome to London. Now Heauen blesse that sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.294 | and turn all to a merriment, if you take not the heat. | and turne all to a merryment, if you take not the heat. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.296 | vilely did you speak of me now, before this honest, | vildly did you speake of me euen now, before this honest, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.304 | No, no, no, not so; I did not think thou wast | No, no, no: not so: I did not thinke, thou wast |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.307 | wilful abuse, and then I know how to handle you. | wilfull abuse, and then I know how to handle you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.308 | No abuse, Hal, o' mine honour, no abuse. | No abuse (Hall) on mine Honor, no abuse. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.309 | Not? To dispraise me, and call me | Not to disprayse me? and call me |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.310 | pantler, and bread-chipper, and I know not what? | Pantler, and Bread-chopper, and I know not what? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.311 | No abuse, Hal. | No abuse (Hal.) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.312 | No abuse? | No abuse? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.313 | No abuse, Ned, i'th' world, honest Ned, none. | No abuse (Ned) in the World: honest Ned none. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.315 | might not fall in love with (turning to Prince Henry) thee | might not fall in loue with him: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.318 | for it. No abuse, Hal; none, Ned, none: no, faith, boys, | for it. No abuse (Hal:) none (Ned) none; no Boyes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.319 | none. | none. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.320 | See now whether pure fear and entire | See now whether pure Feare, and entire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.321 | cowardice doth not make thee wrong this virtuous | Cowardise, doth not make thee wrong this vertuous |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.325 | nose, of the wicked? | Nose) of the Wicked? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.329 | where he doth nothing but roast maltworms. For the | where hee doth nothing but rost Mault-Wormes: for the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.335 | whether she be damned for that I know not. | whether shee bee damn'd for that, I know not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.336 | No, I warrant you. | No, I warrant you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.337 | No, I think thou art not; I think thou art quit | No, I thinke thou art not: I thinke thou art quit |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.338 | for that. Marry, there is another indictment upon thee, | for that. Marry, there is another Indictment vpon thee, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.347 | Peto knocks at door | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.347 | Who knocks so loud at door? Look to th' door | Who knocks so lowd at doore? Looke to the doore |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.349 | Peto, how now, what news? | Peto, how now? what newes? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.352 | Come from the north; and as I came along | Come from the North: and as I came along, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.354 | Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the taverns, | Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the Tauernes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.362 | Now comes in the sweetest morsel of the | Now comes in the sweetest Morsell of the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.363 | Knocking within | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.364 | More knocking at the door? | More knocking at the doore? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.365 | How now, what's the matter? | How now? what's the matter? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.374 | I cannot speak; if my heart be not ready to burst – | I cannot speake: if my heart bee not readie to burst--- |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.377 | Well, fare thee well. I have known thee these | Well, fare thee well: I haue knowne thee these |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.7 | That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down | That thou no more wilt weigh my eye-lids downe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.13 | Under the canopies of costly state, | Vnder the Canopies of costly State, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.44 | My lord Northumberland will soon be cooled. | My Lord Northumberland will soone be cool'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.53 | With divers liquors! 'Tis not ten years gone | With diuers Liquors. 'Tis not tenne yeeres gone, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.54 | Since Richard and Northumberland, great friends, | Since Richard, and Northumberland, great friends, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.64 | Then checked and rated by Northumberland, | (Then check'd, and rated by Northumberland) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.65 | Did speak these words, now proved a prophecy? | Did speake these words (now prou'd a Prophecie:) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.66 | ‘ Northumberland, thou ladder by the which | Northumberland, thou Ladder, by the which |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.68 | Though then, God knows, I had no such intent, | (Though then, Heauen knowes, I had no such intent, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.80 | As yet not come to life, who in their seeds | As yet not come to Life, which in their Seedes |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.85 | That great Northumberland, then false to him, | That great Northumberland, then false to him, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.87 | Which should not find a ground to root upon | Which should not finde a ground to roote vpon, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.90 | And that same word even now cries out on us. | And that same word, euen now cryes out on vs: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.91 | They say the Bishop and Northumberland | They say, the Bishop and Northumberland |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.92.2 | It cannot be, my lord. | It cannot be (my Lord:) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.8 | By yea and no, sir. I dare say my cousin | By yea and nay, Sir. I dare say my Cousin |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.10 | is he not? | is hee not? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.20 | Squele, a Cotsole man – you had not four such swinge-bucklers | Squele a Cot-sal-man, you had not foure such Swindge-bucklers |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.24 | Falstaff, now Sir John, a boy, and page to Thomas | Falstaffe (now Sir Iohn) a Boy, and Page to Thomas |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.25 | Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. | Mowbray, Duke of Norfolke. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.26 | This Sir John, cousin, that comes hither anon | This Sir Iohn (Cousin) that comes hither anon |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.30 | crack, not thus high; and the very same day did I fight | Crack, not thus high: and the very same day did I fight |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.38 | By my troth, I was not there. | Truly Cousin, I was not there. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.48 | a score of ewes now? | a score of Ewes now? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.73 | call you it? By this day, I know not the phrase, but I | call you it? by this Day, I know not the Phrase: but I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.87 | No, Sir John, it is my cousin Silence, in | No sir Iohn, it is my Cosin Silence: in |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.111 | I was pricked well enough before, an you could | I was prickt well enough before, if you could |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.112 | have let me alone. My old dame will be undone now for | haue let me alone: my old Dame will be vndone now, for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.114 | not to have pricked me; there are other men fitter to | not to haue prickt me, there are other men fitter to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.119 | Peace, fellow, peace – stand aside. Know you | Peace, fellow, peace; stand aside: Know you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.128 | Thy mother's son! Like enough, and thy | Thy Mothers sonne: like enough, and thy |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.130 | of the male; it is often so, indeed – but much of the | of the Male: it is often so indeede, but not of the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.144 | Prick him no more. | prick him no more. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.163 | mightst mend him and make him fit to go. I cannot put | might'st mend him, and make him fit to goe. I cannot put |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.192 | No more of that, Master Shallow. | No more of that good Master Shallow: No more of that. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.198 | not abide Master Shallow. | not abide M. Shallow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.202 | Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose but | Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose but |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.221 | else, sir, I did not care, for mine own part, so much. | else, sir, I did not care, for mine owne part, so much. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.224 | dame's sake stand my friend. She has nobody to do | Dames sake, stand my friend: shee hath no body to doe |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.226 | cannot help herself. You shall have forty, sir. | cannot helpe her selfe: you shall haue fortie, sir. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.228 | By my troth, I care not; a man can die but once: | I care not, a man can die but once: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.230 | be my destiny, so; an't be not, so. No man's too good | be my destinie, so: if it be not, so: no man is too good |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.246 | Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it. I will none of you. | Bull-calfe, grow till you come vnto it: I will none of you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.247 | Sir John, Sir John, do not yourself wrong: | Sir Iohn, Sir Iohn, doe not your selfe wrong, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.258 | Shadow; give me this man: he presents no mark to the | Shadow, giue me this man: hee presents no marke to the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.269 | He is not his craft's master; he doth not do it | Hee is not his Crafts-master, hee doth not doe it |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.294 | justice hath done nothing but prate to me of the wildness | Iustice hath done nothing but prate to me of the wildenesse |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.308 | And now is this Vice's dagger become a squire, | And now is this Vices Dagger become a Squire, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.316 | him, a court. And now has he land and beefs. Well, I'll | him: a Court: and now hath hee Land, and Beeues. Well, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.319 | the young dace be a bait for the old pike, I see no | the young Dace be a Bayt for the old Pike, I see no |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.4 | To know the numbers of our enemies. | To know the numbers of our Enemies. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.8 | New-dated letters from Northumberland, | New-dated Letters from Northumberland: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.9 | Their cold intent, tenor, and substance, thus: | Their cold intent, tenure, and substance thus. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.12 | The which he could not levy; whereupon | The which hee could not leuie: whereupon |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.18.2 | Now, what news? | Now? what newes? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.38 | You, reverend father, and these noble lords | You (Reuerend Father, and these Noble Lords) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.39 | Had not been here to dress the ugly form | Had not beene here, to dresse the ougly forme |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.41 | With your fair honours. You, Lord Archbishop, | With your faire Honors. You, Lord Arch-bishop, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.45 | Whose white investments figure innocence, | Whose white Inuestments figure Innocence, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.59 | But, my most noble lord of Westmorland, | But (my most Noble Lord of Westmerland) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.60 | I take not on me here as a physician, | I take not on me here as a Physician, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.61 | Nor do I as an enemy to peace | Nor doe I, as an Enemie to Peace, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.76 | And might by no suit gain our audience. | And might, by no Suit, gayne our Audience: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.83 | Of every minute's instance, present now, | Of euery Minutes instance (present now) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.85 | Not to break peace, or any branch of it, | Not to breake Peace, or any Branch of it, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.95 | There is no need of any such redress, | There is no neede of any such redresse: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.96 | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.97 | Why not to him in part, and to us all | Why not to him in part, and to vs all, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.100 | To lay a heavy and unequal hand | To lay a heauie and vnequall Hand vpon our Honors? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.101.1 | Upon our honours? | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.104 | And not the King, that doth you injuries. | And not the King, that doth you iniuries. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.105 | Yet for your part, it not appears to me | Yet for your part, it not appeares to me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.108 | To build a grief on. Were you not restored | To build a Griefe on: were you not restor'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.109 | To all the Duke of Norfolk's signories, | To all the Duke of Norfolkes Seignories, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.110 | Your noble and right well-remembered father's? | Your Noble, and right well-remembred Fathers? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.111 | What thing, in honour, had my father lost | What thing, in Honor, had my Father lost, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.121 | Then, then, when there was nothing could have stayed | Then, then, when there was nothing could haue stay'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.128 | You speak, Lord Mowbray, now you know not what. | You speak (Lord Mowbray) now you know not what. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.131 | Who knows on whom Fortune would then have smiled? | Who knowes, on whom Fortune would then haue smil'd? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.140 | To know your griefs, to tell you from his grace | To know your Griefes; to tell you, from his Grace, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.146 | And it proceeds from policy, not love. | And it proceedes from Pollicy, not Loue. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.148 | This offer comes from mercy, not from fear; | This Offer comes from Mercy, not from Feare. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.150 | Upon mine honour, all too confident | Vpon mine Honor, all too confident |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.156 | Say you not then our offer is compelled. | Say you not then, our Offer is compell'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.159 | A rotten case abides no handling. | A rotten Case abides no handling. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.182 | That no conditions of our peace can stand. | That no Conditions of our Peace can stand. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.183 | Fear you not that. If we can make our peace | Feare you not, that if wee can make our Peace |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.192 | We shall be winnowed with so rough a wind | Wee shall be winnowed with so rough a winde, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.194 | And good from bad find no partition. | And good from bad finde no partition. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.195 | No, no, my lord. Note this: the King is weary | No, no (my Lord) note this: the King is wearie |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.200 | And keep no tell-tale to his memory | And keepe no Tell-tale to his Memorie, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.202 | To new remembrance. For full well he knows | To new remembrance. For full well hee knowes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.203 | He cannot so precisely weed this land | Hee cannot so precisely weede this Land, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.214 | On late offenders, that he now doth lack | On late Offenders, that he now doth lacke |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.217.1 | May offer, but not hold. | May offer, but not hold. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.219 | If we do now make our atonement well, | If we do now make our attonement well, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.8 | Than now to see you here an iron man, | Then now to see you heere an Iron man |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.16 | It is even so. Who hath not heard it spoken | It is euen so. Who hath not heard it spoken, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.26 | In deeds dishonourable? You have taken up, | In deedes dis-honorable? You haue taken vp, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.31 | I am not here against your father's peace, | I am not here against your Fathers Peace: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.43 | If not, we ready are to try our fortunes | If not, wee readie are to trye our fortunes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.55 | And swear here, by the honour of my blood, | And sweare here, by the honor of my blood, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.71 | I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain! | I know, it will well please them. High thee Captaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.72 | To you, my noble lord of Westmorland! | To you, my Noble Lord of Westmerland. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.77.1 | I do not doubt you. | I doe not doubt you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.90 | For then both parties nobly are subdued, | For then both parties nobly are subdu'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.98 | Now, cousin, wherefore stands our army still? | Now Cousin, wherefore stands our Army still? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.101 | They know their duties. | They know their duties. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.104 | East, west, north, south; or like a school broke up, | East, West, North, South: or like a Schoole, broke vp, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.110 | Is this proceeding just and honourable? | Is this proceeding iust, and honorable? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.112.2 | I pawned thee none. | I pawn'd thee none: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.114 | Whereof you did complain, which, by mine honour, | Whereof you did complaine; which, by mine Honor, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.121 | God, and not we, hath safely fought today. | Heauen, and not wee, haue safely fought to day. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.8 | your place – a place deep enough; so shall you be still | your Place, a place deepe enough: so shall you be still |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.10 | Are not you Sir John Falstaff? | Are not you Sir Iohn Falstaffe? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.19 | of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any other | of mine, and not a Tongue of them all, speakes anie other |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.24 | The heat is past; follow no further now. | The heat is past, follow no farther now: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.26 | Now, Falstaff, where have you been all this while? | Now Falstaffe, where haue you beene all this while? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.40 | that I may justly say, with the hook-nosed fellow of | that I may iustly say with the hooke-nos'd fellow of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.44 | I know not. Here he is, and here I yield him. | I know not: heere hee is, and heere I yeeld him: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.49 | if I be enforced, if you do not all show like gilt twopences | if I be enforc'd, if you do not all shew like gilt two-pences |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.52 | element, which show like pins' heads to her, believe not | Element (which shew like Pinnes-heads to her) beleeue not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.53 | the word of the noble. Therefore let me have right, and | the Word of the Noble: therefore let mee haue right, and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.67 | I know not how they sold themselves, but | I know not how they sold themselues, but |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.70 | Now, have you left pursuit? | Haue you left pursuit? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.75 | And now dispatch we toward the court, my lords. | And now dispatch we toward the Court (my Lords) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.87 | boy doth not love me, nor a man cannot make | Boy doth not loue me, nor a man cannot make |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.88 | him laugh – but that's no marvel, he drinks no wine. | him laugh: but that's no maruaile, hee drinkes no Wine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.89 | There's never none of these demure boys come to any | There's neuer any of these demure Boyes come to any |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.112 | weapon is nothing without sack, for that sets it a-work, | Weapon is nothing, without Sack (for that sets it a-worke:) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.123 | How now, Bardolph? | How now Bardolph? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.1 | Now, lords, if God doth give successful end | Now Lords, if Heauen doth giue successefull end |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.4 | And draw no swords but what are sanctified. | And draw no Swords, but what are sanctify'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.9 | And pause us till these rebels now afoot | And pawse vs, till these Rebels, now a-foot, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.11 | Both which we doubt not but your majesty | Both which we doubt not, but your Maiestie |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.15.2 | I do not know, my lord. | I doe not know (my Lord.) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.16 | Is not his brother Thomas of Clarence with him? | Is not his Brother, Thomas of Clarence, with him? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.17 | No, my good lord, he is in presence here. | No (my good Lord) hee is in presence heere. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.19 | Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. | Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.20 | How chance thou art not with the Prince thy brother? | How chance thou art not with the Prince, thy Brother? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.24 | And noble offices thou mayst effect | And Noble Offices thou may'st effect |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.27 | Therefore omit him not; blunt not his love, | Therefore omit him not: blunt not his Loue, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.28 | Nor lose the good advantage of his grace | Nor loose the good aduantage of his Grace, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.33 | Yet notwithstanding, being incensed, he is flint, | Yet notwithstanding, being incens'd, hee's Flint, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.45 | Mingled with venom of suggestion, | (Mingled with Venome of Suggestion, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.50 | Why art thou not at Windsor with him, Thomas? | Why art thou not at Windsor with him (Thomas?) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.51 | He is not there today; he dines in London. | Hee is not there to day: hee dines in London. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.55 | And he, the noble image of my youth, | And hee (the Noble Image of my Youth) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.62 | For when his headstrong riot hath no curb, | For when his head-strong Riot hath no Curbe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.72 | Your highness knows, comes to no further use | Your Highnesse knowes, comes to no farther vse, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.73 | But to be known and hated. So, like gross terms, | But to be knowne, and hated. So, like grosse termes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.86 | There is not now a rebel's sword unsheathed, | There is not now a Rebels Sword vnsheath'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.97 | The Earl Northumberland and the Lord Bardolph, | The Earle Northumberland, and the Lord Bardolfe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.105 | She either gives a stomach and no food – | Shee eyther giues a Stomack, and no Foode, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.108 | That have abundance and enjoy it not. | That haue aboundance, and enioy it not.) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.109 | I should rejoice now at this happy news, | I should reioyce now, at this happy newes, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.110 | And now my sight fails, and my brain is giddy. | And now my Sight fayles, and my Braine is giddie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.111 | O me! Come near me. Now I am much ill. | O me, come neere me, now I am much ill. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.114 | Be patient, Princes. You do know these fits | Be patient (Princes) you doe know, these Fits |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.117 | No, no, he cannot long hold out these pangs. | No, no, hee cannot long hold out: these pangs, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.125 | The river hath thrice flowed, no ebb between, | The Riuer hath thrice flow'd, no ebbe betweene: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.1 | Let there be no noise made, my gentle friends, | Let there be no noyse made (my gentle friends) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.7 | Less noise, less noise! | Lesse noyse, lesse noyse. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.10 | How now, rain within doors, and none | How now? Raine within doores, and none |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.17 | Not so much noise, my lords. Sweet Prince, speak low; | Not so much noyse (my Lords) Sweet Prince speake lowe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.26 | To many a watchful night! Sleep with it now! | To many a watchfull Night: sleepe with it now, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.27 | Yet not so sound, and half so deeply sweet, | Yet not so sound, and halfe so deepely sweete, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.29 | Snores out the watch of night. O majesty! | Snores out the Watch of Night. O Maiestie! |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.33 | There lies a downy feather which stirs not; | There lyes a dowlney feather, which stirres not: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.46 | Into one giant arm, it shall not force | into one gyant Arme, / It shall not force |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.47 | This lineal honour from me. This from thee | this Lineall Honor from me. / This, from thee, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.55 | Let me see him. He is not here. | let mee see him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.57 | He came not through the chamber where we stayed. | Hee came not through the Chamber where wee stayd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.85 | With such a deep demeanour in great sorrow, | With such a deepe demeanure, in great sorrow, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.96 | That thou wilt needs invest thee with my honours | That thou wilt needes inuest thee with mine Honors, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.105 | Thy life did manifest thou lovedst me not, | Thy Life did manifest, thou lou'dst me not, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.110 | What, canst thou not forbear me half an hour? | What? canst thou not forbeare me halfe an howre? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.113 | That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. | That thou art Crowned, not that I am dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.119 | For now a time is come to mock at form – | For now a time is come, to mocke at Forme. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.122 | And to the English court assemble now, | And to the English Court, assemble now |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.124 | Now, neighbour confines, purge you of your scum! | Now neighbor-Confines, purge you of your Scum: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.130 | England shall give him office, honour, might; | England, shall giue him Office, Honor, Might: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.133 | Shall flesh his tooth on every innocent. | Shall flesh his tooth in euery Innocent. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.135 | When that my care could not withhold thy riots, | When that my Care could not with-hold thy Ryots, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.146 | Than as your honour and as your renown, | Then as your Honour, and as your Renowne, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.147 | Let me no more from this obedience rise, | Let me no more from this Obedience rise, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.151 | And found no course of breath within your majesty, | And found no course of breath within your Maiestie, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.155 | The noble change that I have purposed! | The Noble change that I haue purposed. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.164 | But thou, most fine, most honoured, most renowned, | But thou, most Fine, most Honour'd, most Renown'd, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.183 | That ever I shall breathe. God knows, my son, | That euer I shall breath: Heauen knowes, my Sonne) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.185 | I met this crown, and I myself know well | I met this Crowne: and I my selfe know well |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.191 | But as an honour snatched with boisterous hand, | But as an Honour snatch'd with boyst'rous hand, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.198 | Acting that argument. And now my death | Acting that argument. And now my death |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.203 | Thou art not firm enough, since griefs are green; | Thou art not firme enough, since greefes are greene: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.209 | I cut them off, and had a purpose now | I cut them off: and had a purpose now |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.233 | 'Tis called Jerusalem, my noble lord. | 'Tis call'd Ierusalem, my Noble Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.236 | I should not die but in Jerusalem, | I should not dye, but in Ierusalem: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.1 | By cock and pie, sir, you shall not away tonight. | By Cocke and Pye, you shall not away to night. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.5 | excuses shall not be admitted; there is no excuse shall | Excuses shall not be admitted: there is no excuse shall |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.6 | serve; you shall not be excused. Why, Davy! | serue: you shall not be excus'd. Why Dauie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.10 | bid him come hither. Sir John, you shall not be excused. | bid him come hither. Sir Iohn, you shal not be excus'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.11 | Marry, sir, thus: those precepts cannot be served; | Marry sir, thus: those Precepts cannot bee seru'd: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.14 | are there no young pigeons? | are there no yong Pigeons? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.15 | Yes, sir. Here is now the smith's note for shoeing | Yes Sir. Heere is now the Smithes note, for Shooing, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.17 | Let it be cast and paid. Sir John, you shall not | Let it be cast, and payde: Sir Iohn, you shall not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.19 | Now, sir, a new link to the bucket must needs be | Sir, a new linke to the Bucket must needes bee |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.29 | No worse than they are backbitten, sir, for they | No worse then they are bitten, sir: For they |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.36 | Visor; that Visor is an arrant knave, on my knowledge. | Visor, that Visor is an arrant Knaue, on my knowledge. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.40 | to speak for himself, when a knave is not. I have served | to speake for himselfe, when a Knaue is not. I haue seru'd |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.41 | your worship truly, sir, this eight years, and if I cannot | your Worshippe truely sir, these eight yeares: and if I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.46 | Go to; I say he shall have no wrong. Look | Go too, / I say he shall haue no wrong: Looke |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.67 | would curry with Master Shallow that no man could | would currie with Maister Shallow, that no man could |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.69 | wise bearing or ignorant carriage is caught, as men take | wise bearing, or ignorant Carriage is caught, as men take |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.70 | diseases, one of another; therefore let men take heed | diseases, one of another: therefore, let men take heede |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.71 | of their company. I will devise matter enough out of | of their Companie. I will deuise matter enough out of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.1 | How now, my Lord Chief Justice, whither away? | How now, my Lord Chiefe Iustice, whether away? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.3 | Exceeding well; his cares are now all ended. | Exceeding well: his Cares / Are now, all ended. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.4.1 | I hope, not dead. | I hope, not dead. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.5 | And to our purposes he lives no more. | And to our purposes, he liues no more. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.9 | Indeed I think the young King loves you not. | Indeed I thinke the yong King loues you not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.10 | I know he doth not, and do arm myself | I know he doth not, and do arme my selfe |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.12 | Which cannot look more hideously upon me | Which cannot looke more hideously vpon me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.17 | How many nobles then should hold their places | How many Nobles then, should hold their places, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.28 | And I dare swear you borrow not that face | And I dare sweare, you borrow not that face |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.30 | Though no man be assured what grace to find, | Though no man be assur'd what grace to finde, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.33 | Well, you must now speak Sir John Falstaff fair, | Wel, you must now speake Sir Iohn Falstaffe faire, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.35 | Sweet Princes, what I did I did in honour, | Sweet Princes: what I did, I did in Honor, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.39 | If truth and upright innocency fail me, | If Troth, and vpright Innocency fayle me, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.45 | Sits not so easy on me as you think. | Sits not so easie on me, as you thinke. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.47 | This is the English, not the Turkish court; | This is the English, not the Turkish Court: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.48 | Not Amurath an Amurath succeeds, | Not Amurah, an Amurah succeeds, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.54 | But entertain no more of it, good brothers, | But entertaine no more of it (good Brothers) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.62 | We hope no otherwise from your majesty. | We hope no other from your Maiesty. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.64 | You are, I think, assured I love you not. | You are (I thinke) assur'd, I loue you not. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.66 | Your majesty hath no just cause to hate me. | Your Maiesty hath no iust cause to hate mee. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.67 | No? | No? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.84 | Be you contented, wearing now the garland, | Be you contented, wearing now the Garland, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.92 | Be now the father and propose a son, | Be now the Father, and propose a Sonne: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.104 | And I do wish your honours may increase | And I do wish your Honors may encrease, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.110 | And not less happy, having such a son | And no lesse happy, hauing such a Sonne, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.130 | Hath proudly flowed in vanity till now. | Hath prowdly flow'd in Vanity, till now. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.131 | Now doth it turn, and ebb back to the sea, | Now doth it turne, and ebbe backe to the Sea, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.134 | Now call we our high court of parliament, | Now call we our High Court of Parliament, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.135 | And let us choose such limbs of noble counsel | And let vs choose such Limbes of Noble Counsaile, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.144 | No prince nor peer shall have just cause to say, | No Prince, nor Peere, shall haue iust cause to say, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.14 | sack at supper – a good varlet. Now sit down, now sit | Sacke at Supper. A good Varlet. Now sit downe, now sit |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.17 | (sings) Do nothing but eat, and make good cheer, | doe nothing but eate, and make good cheere, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.24 | I'll give you a health for that anon. | Ile giue you a health for that anon. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.26 | Sweet sir, sit – I'll be with you anon. Most sweet | Sweet sir, sit: Ile be with you anon: most sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.36 | I did not think Master Silence had been a man | I did not thinke M. Silence had bin a man |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.39 | now. | now. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.49 | An we shall be merry, now comes in the sweet | If we shall be merry, now comes in the sweete |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.55 | anything and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. (to the | any thing, and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.68 | Why, there spoke a king. Lack nothing! Be | Why there spoke a King: lack nothing, be |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.70 | One knocks at door | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.70 | Look who's at door there, ho! Who knocks? | Looke, who's at doore there, ho: who knockes? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.71 | Why, now you | Why now you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.76 | Is't not so? | Is't not so? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.83 | How now, Pistol! | How now Pistoll? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.87 | Sweet knight, thou art now one of the greatest men in | sweet Knight: Thou art now one of the greatest men in |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.97 | I pray thee now, deliver them like a man of | I prethee now deliuer them, like a man of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.102 | Let King Cophetua know the truth thereof. | Let King Couitha know the truth thereof. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.107 | Honest gentleman, I know not your breeding. | Honest Gentleman, I know not your breeding. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.116 | Sir John, thy tender lambkin now is King; | Sir Iohn, thy tender Lamb-kinne, now is King, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.124 | O joyful day! I would not take a knighthood | O ioyfull day: I would not take a Knighthood |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.133 | Shallow! I know the young King is sick for me. Let us | Shallow, I know the young King is sick for mee. Let vs |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.1 | No, thou arrant knave! I would to God that I | No, thou arrant knaue: I would I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.5 | to me, and she shall have whipping-cheer, I warrant | to mee: and shee shall haue Whipping cheere enough, I warrant |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.9 | child I go with do miscarry, thou wert better thou hadst | Childe I now go with, do miscarrie, thou had'st better thou had'st |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.15 | again – you have but eleven now. Come, I charge you | againe, you haue but eleuen now. Come, I charge you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.20 | rogue, you filthy famished correctioner, if you be not | Rogue: you filthy famish'd Correctioner, if you be not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.13 | borrowed of you. But 'tis no matter; this poor show doth | borrowed of you. But it is no matter, this poore shew doth |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.20 | As it were, to ride day and night; and not to | As it were, to ride day and night, / And not to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.21 | deliberate, not to remember, not to have patience to | deliberate, not to remember, / Not to haue patience to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.25 | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.26 | all affairs else in oblivion, as if there were nothing else | all affayres in obliuion, as if there were nothing els |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.31 | My knight, I will inflame thy noble liver, | My Knight, I will enflame thy Noble Liuer, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.33 | Thy Doll, and Helen of thy noble thoughts, | Thy Dol, and Helen of thy noble thoghts |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.38 | For Doll is in. Pistol speaks naught but truth. | for Dol is in. Pistol, speakes nought but troth. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.47 | Have you your wits? Know you | Haue you your wits? / Know you |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.50 | I know thee not, old man. Fall to thy prayers. | I know thee not, old man: Fall to thy Prayers: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.56 | Leave gormandizing; know the grave doth gape | Leaue gourmandizing; Know the Graue doth gape |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.58 | Reply not to me with a fool-born jest. | Reply not to me, with a Foole-borne Iest, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.59 | Presume not that I am the thing I was, | Presume not, that I am the thing I was, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.60 | For God doth know, so shall the world perceive, | For heauen doth know (so shall the world perceiue) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.68 | Not to come near our person by ten mile. | Not to come neere our Person, by ten mile. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.70 | That lack of means enforce you not to evils; | That lacke of meanes enforce you not to euill: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.74 | To see performed the tenor of my word. | To see perform'd the tenure of our word. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.79 | That can hardly be, Master Shallow. Do not | That can hardly be, M. Shallow, do not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.81 | Look you, he must seem thus to the world. Fear not | Looke you, he must seeme thus to the world: feare not |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.84 | I cannot perceive how, unless you give me | I cannot well perceiue how, vnlesse you should giue me |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.91 | Fear no colours. Go with me to dinner. Come, | Feare no colours, go with me to dinner: Come |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.4 | good speech now, you undo me, for what I have to say | good speech now, you vndoe me: For what I haue to say, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.7 | purpose, and so to the venture. Be it known to you, as it | Purpose, and so to the Venture. Be it knowne to you (as it |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.23 | not agree with the gentlewomen, which was never seen | not agree with the Gentlewomen, which was neuer seene before, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.29 | I know, Falstaff shall die of a sweat, unless already | I know) Falstaffe shall dye of a sweat, vnlesse already |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.31 | martyr, and this is not the man. My tongue is weary; | a Martyr, and this is not the man. My Tongue is wearie, |
| Henry V | H5 I.chorus.20 | Are now confined two mighty monarchies, | Are now confin'd two mightie Monarchies, |
| Henry V | H5 I.chorus.28 | For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our kings, | For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our Kings, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.6 | But how, my lord, shall we resist it now? | But how my Lord shall we resist it now? |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.12 | As much as would maintain, to the King's honour, | As much as would maintaine, to the Kings honor, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.24 | The courses of his youth promised it not. | The courses of his youth promis'd it not. |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.25 | The breath no sooner left his father's body | The breath no sooner left his Fathers body, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.35 | Nor never Hydra-headed wilfulness | Nor neuer Hidra-headed Wilfulnesse |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.57 | And never noted in him any study, | And neuer noted in him any studie, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.64 | Under the veil of wildness, which, no doubt, | Vnder the Veyle of Wildnesse, which (no doubt) |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.70 | How now for mitigation of this bill | How now for mittigation of this Bill, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.72.1 | Incline to it, or no? | Incline to it, or no? |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.77 | And in regard of causes now in hand, | And in regard of Causes now in hand, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.84 | Save that there was not time enough to hear, | Saue that there was not time enough to heare, |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.95 | Then go we in to know his embassy; | Then goe we in, to know his Embassie: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.2.1 | Not here in presence. | Not here in presence. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.4 | Not yet, my cousin; we would be resolved, | Not yet, my Cousin: we would be resolu'd, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.12 | Or should or should not bar us in our claim. | Or should or should not barre vs in our Clayme: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.17 | Suits not in native colours with the truth; | Sutes not in natiue colours with the truth: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.18 | For God doth know how many now in health | For God doth know, how many now in health, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.35 | To this imperial throne. There is no bar | To this Imperiall Throne. There is no barre |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.39 | ‘ No woman shall succeed in Salic land;’ | No Woman shall succeed in Salike Land: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.50 | Established then this law: to wit, no female | Establisht then this Law; to wit, No Female |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.55 | Was not devised for the realm of France; | Was not deuised for the Realme of France: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.56 | Nor did the French possess the Salic land | Nor did the French possesse the Salike Land, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.79 | Could not keep quiet in his conscience, | Could not keepe quiet in his conscience, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.110 | Forage in blood of French nobility. | Forrage in blood of French Nobilitie. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.111 | O noble English, that could entertain | O Noble English, that could entertaine |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.113 | And let another half stand laughing by, | And let another halfe stand laughing by, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.118 | The blood and courage that renowned them | The Blood and Courage that renowned them, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.125 | They know your grace hath cause and means and might – | They know your Grace hath cause, and means, and might; |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.127 | Had nobles richer and more loyal subjects, | Had Nobles richer, and more loyall Subiects, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.136 | We must not only arm t' invade the French | We must not onely arme t'inuade the French, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.143 | We do not mean the coursing snatchers only, | We do not meane the coursing snatchers onely, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.158 | And she a mourning widow of her nobles, | And shee a mourning Widdow of her Nobles, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.159 | She hath herself not only well defended | Shee hath her selfe not onely well defended, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.219 | Cannot defend our own doors from the dog, | Cannot defend our owne doores from the dogge, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.223 | Now are we well resolved, and, by God's help | Now are we well resolu'd, and by Gods helpe |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.224 | And yours, the noble sinews of our power, | And yours, the noble sinewes of our power, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.230 | Tombless, with no remembrance over them. | Tomblesse, with no remembrance ouer them: |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.234 | Not worshipped with a waxen epitaph. | Not worshipt with a waxen Epitaph. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.235 | Now are we well prepared to know the pleasure | Now are we well prepar'd to know the pleasure |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.237 | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.242 | We are no tyrant, but a Christian king, | We are no Tyrant, but a Christian King, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.252 | And bids you be advised there's naught in France | And bids you be aduis'd: There's nought in France, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.254 | You cannot revel into dukedoms there. | You cannot reuell into Dukedomes there. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.258 | Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. | Heare no more of you. This the Dolphin speakes. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.269 | Not measuring what use we made of them. | Not measuring what vse we made of them. |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.301 | Therefore, my lords, omit no happy hour | Therefore, my Lords, omit no happy howre, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.303 | For we have now no thought in us but France, | For we haue now no thought in vs but France, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.310 | Therefore let every man now task his thought | Therefore let euery man now taske his thought, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.1 | Now all the youth of England are on fire, | Now all the Youth of England are on fire, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.3 | Now thrive the armourers, and honour's thought | Now thriue the Armorers, and Honors thought |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.5 | They sell the pasture now to buy the horse, | They sell the Pasture now, to buy the Horse; |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.8 | For now sits expectation in the air, | For now sits Expectation in the Ayre, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.18 | What mightst thou do, that honour would thee do, | What mightst thou do, that honour would thee do, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.25 | Sir Thomas Grey, knight, of Northumberland – | Sir Thomas Grey Knight of Northumberland, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.35 | Is now transported, gentles, to Southampton. | Is now transported (Gentles) to Southampton, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.36 | There is the playhouse now, there must you sit, | There is the Play-house now, there must you sit, |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.40 | We'll not offend one stomach with our play. | Wee'l not offend one stomacke with our Play. |
| Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.4 | For my part, I care not. I say little; but when time | For my part, I care not: I say little: but when time |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.19 | I cannot tell; things must be as they may. Men may | I cannot tell, Things must be as they may: men may |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.23 | plod – there must be conclusions – well, I cannot tell. | plodde, there must be Conclusions, well, I cannot tell. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.26 | How now, mine host Pistol? | How now mine Hoaste Pistoll? |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.28 | Now by this hand I swear I scorn the term; | now by this hand I sweare I scorne the terme: |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.29 | Nor shall my Nell keep lodgers. | nor shall my Nel keep Lodgers. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.30 | No, by my troth, not long; for we cannot lodge | No by my troth, not long: For we cannot lodge |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.34 | O well-a-day, Lady, if he be not drawn now! We shall | O welliday Lady, if he be not hewne now, we shall |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.37 | nothing here. | nothing heere. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.51 | I am not Barbason; you cannot conjure me. I have | I am not Barbason, you cannot coniure mee: I haue |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.52 | an humour to knock you indifferently well. If you grow | an humor to knocke you indifferently well: If you grow |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.71 | No, to the spital go, | No, to the spittle goe, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.76 | For the only she; and – pauca, there's enough. | for the onely shee: and Pauca, there's enough |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.88 | to cut one another's throats? | to cut one anothers throats? |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.93 | That now I will have; that's the humour of it. | That now I wil haue: that's the humor of it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.99 | friends: an thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me | frends, and thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.102 | A noble shalt thou have, and present pay; | A Noble shalt thou haue, and present pay, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.106 | Is not this just? For I shall sutler be | is not this iust? For I shal Sutler be |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.109 | I shall have my noble? | I shall haue my Noble? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.6 | The King hath note of all that they intend, | The King hath note of all that they intend, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.7 | By interception which they dream not of. | By interception, which they dreame not of. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.12 | Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. | Now sits the winde faire, and we will aboord. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.15 | Think you not that the powers we bear with us | Thinke you not that the powres we beare with vs |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.19 | No doubt, my liege, if each man do his best. | No doubt my Liege, if each man do his best. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.20 | I doubt not that, since we are well persuaded | I doubt not that, since we are well perswaded |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.21 | We carry not a heart with us from hence | We carry not a heart with vs from hence, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.22 | That grows not in a fair consent with ours, | That growes not in a faire consent with ours: |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.23 | Nor leave not one behind that doth not wish | Nor leaue not one behinde, that doth not wish |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.26 | Than is your majesty. There's not, I think, a subject | Then is your Maiesty; there's not I thinke a subiect |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.39 | We judge no less. Uncle of Exeter, | We Iudge no lesse. Vnkle of Exeter, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.55 | Shall not be winked at, how shall we stretch our eye | Shall not be wink'd at, how shall we stretch our eye |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.60 | Would have him punished. And now to our French causes: | Wold haue him punish'd. And now to our French causes, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.68 | Grey of Northumberland, this same is yours. | Gray of Northumberland, this same is yours: |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.69 | Read them, and know I know your worthiness. | Reade them, and know I know your worthinesse. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.71 | We will aboard tonight. – Why, how now, gentlemen? | We will aboord to night. Why how now Gentlemen? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.81 | You must not dare, for shame, to talk of mercy, | You must not dare (for shame) to talke of mercy, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.84 | See you, my Princes, and my noble peers, | See you my Princes, and my Noble Peeres, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.86 | You know how apt our love was to accord | You know how apt our loue was, to accord |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.88 | Belonging to his honour; and this man | Belonging to his Honour; and this man, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.92 | This knight, no less for bounty bound to us | This Knight no lesse for bounty bound to Vs |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.102 | That might annoy my finger? 'Tis so strange | That might annoy my finger? 'Tis so strange, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.108 | That admiration did not whoop at them. | That admiration did not hoope at them. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.119 | Gave thee no instance why thou shouldst do treason, | Gaue thee no instance why thou shouldst do treason, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.129 | Why, so didst thou. Come they of noble family? | Why so didst thou. Come they of Noble Family? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.133 | Constant in spirit, not swerving with the blood, | Constant in spirit, not sweruing with the blood, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.135 | Not working with the eye without the ear, | Not working with the eye, without the eare, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.142 | Another fall of man. Their faults are open. | Another fall of Man. Their faults are open, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.150 | Grey, knight, of Northumberland. | Grey, Knight of Northumberland. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.155 | For me, the gold of France did not seduce, | For me, the Gold of France did not seduce, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.165 | My fault, but not my body, pardon, sovereign. | My fault, but not my body, pardon Soueraigne. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.174 | Touching our person seek we no revenge, | Touching our person, seeke we no reuenge, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.182 | Now, lords, for France; the enterprise whereof | Now Lords for France: the enterprise whereof |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.184 | We doubt not of a fair and lucky war, | We doubt not of a faire and luckie Warre, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.187 | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now, |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.3 | No, for my manly heart doth earn. | No: for my manly heart doth erne. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.9 | Nay, sure, he's not in hell: he's in Arthur's | Nay sure, hee's not in Hell: hee's in Arthurs |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.16 | nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a babbled of green | Nose was as sharpe as a Pen, and a Table of greene |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.17 | fields. ‘ How now, Sir John?’ quoth I, ‘ What, man, be | fields. How now Sir Iohn (quoth I?) what man? be |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.19 | or four times. Now I, to comfort him, bid him 'a should | or foure times: now I, to comfort him, bid him a should |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.20 | not think of God – I hoped there was no need to | not thinke of God; I hop'd there was no neede to |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.29 | Nay, that 'a did not. | Nay, that a did not. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.37 | Do you not remember, 'a saw a flea stick upon | Doe you not remember a saw a Flea sticke vpon |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.38 | Bardolph's nose, and 'a said it was a black soul burning in | Bardolphs Nose, and a said it was a blacke Soule burning in |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.47 | Trust none; | trust none: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.57 | I cannot kiss, that is the humour of it; but adieu. | I cannot kisse, that is the humor of it: but adieu. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom, | For Peace it selfe should not so dull a Kingdome, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.17 | Though war nor no known quarrel were in question, | (Though War nor no knowne Quarrel were in question) |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.23 | And let us do it with no show of fear – | And let vs doe it with no shew of feare, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.24 | No, with no more than if we heard that England | No, with no more, then if we heard that England |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.29.1 | That fear attends her not. | That feare attends her not. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.33 | How well supplied with noble counsellors, | How well supply'd with Noble Councellors, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.41 | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable; | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.42 | But though we think it so, it is no matter. | But though we thinke it so, it is no matter: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.72 | Take up the English short, and let them know | Take vp the English short, and let them know |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.74 | Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin | Selfe-loue, my Liege, is not so vile a sinne, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.82 | And all wide-stretched honours that pertain | And all wide-stretched Honors, that pertaine |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.84 | Unto the crown of France. That you may know | Vnto the Crowne of France: that you may know |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.85 | 'Tis no sinister nor no awkward claim | 'Tis no sinister, nor no awk-ward Clayme, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.87 | Nor from the dust of old oblivion raked, | Nor from the dust of old Obliuion rakt, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.118 | And anything that may not misbecome | And any thing that may not mis-become |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.121 | Do not, in grant of all demands at large, | Doe not, in graunt of all demands at large, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.129 | Nothing but odds with England. To that end, | Nothing but Oddes with England. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.137 | And these he masters now. Now he weighs time | And these he masters now: now he weighes Time |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.140 | Tomorrow shall you know our mind at full. | To morrow shall you know our mind at full. |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.2 | In motion of no less celerity | In motion of no lesse celeritie |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.21 | Either past or not arrived to pith and puissance. | Eyther past, or not arriu'd to pyth and puissance: |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.32 | The offer likes not; and the nimble gunner | The offer likes not: and the nimble Gunner |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.33 | With linstock now the devilish cannon touches, | With Lynstock now the diuellish Cannon touches, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.3 | In peace there's nothing so becomes a man | In Peace, there's nothing so becomes a man, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.11 | Like the brass cannon; let the brow o'erwhelm it | Like the Brasse Cannon: let the Brow o'rewhelme it, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.15 | Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide, | Now set the Teeth, and stretch the Nosthrill wide, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.17 | To his full height! On, on, you noblest English, | To his full height. On, on, you Noblish English, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.22 | Dishonour not your mothers; now attest | Dishonour not your Mothers: now attest, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.24 | Be copy now to men of grosser blood, | Be Coppy now to men of grosser blood, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.28 | That you are worth your breeding – which I doubt not; | That you are worth your breeding: which I doubt not: |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.29 | For there is none of you so mean and base | For there is none of you so meane and base, |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.30 | That hath not noble lustre in your eyes. | That hath not Noble luster in your eyes. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.3 | Pray thee, corporal, stay – the knocks are too hot, | 'Pray thee Corporall stay, the Knocks are too hot: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.4 | and, for mine own part, I have not a case of lives. The | and for mine owne part, I haue not a Case of Liues: the |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.7 | Knocks go and come; God's vassals drop and die; | Knocks goe and come: Gods Vassals drop and dye: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.15 | My purpose should not fail with me, | my purpose should not fayle with me; |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.18 | But not as truly, | but not as truly, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.26 | These be good humours! Your honour wins bad | These be good humors: your Honor wins bad |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.30 | though they would serve me, could not be man to me; | though they would serue me, could not be Man to me; |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.31 | for indeed three such antics do not amount to a man. | for indeed three such Antiques doe not amount to a man: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.33 | the means whereof 'a faces it out, but fights not. For | the meanes whereof, a faces it out, but fights not: for |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.49 | manhood, if I should take from another's pocket to | Manhood, if I should take from anothers Pocket, to |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.56 | To the mines? Tell you the Duke, it is not so | To the Mynes? Tell you the Duke, it is not so |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.58 | not according to the disciplines of the war. The | not according to the disciplines of the Warre; the |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.59 | concavities of it is not sufficient; for, look you, th' athversary, | concauities of it is not sufficient: for looke you, th' athuersarie, |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.66 | It is Captain Macmorris, is it not? | It is Captaine Makmorrice, is it not? |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.76 | knowledge in th' aunchient wars, upon my particular | and knowledge in th' aunchiant Warres, vpon my particular |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.77 | knowledge of his directions. By Cheshu, he will maintain | knowledge of his directions: by Cheshu he will maintaine |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.83 | How now, Captain Macmorris, have you quit the | How now Captaine Mackmorrice, haue you quit the |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.91 | Captain Macmorris, I beseech you now, will | Captaine Mackmorrice, I beseech you now, will |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.102 | It is no time to discourse, so Chrish save me! | It is no time to discourse, so Chrish saue me: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.104 | King, and the Dukes – it is no time to discourse, the | King, and the Dukes: it is no time to discourse, the |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.106 | and we talk, and, be Chrish, do nothing; 'tis shame for us | and we talke, and be Chrish do nothing, tis shame for vs |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.109 | done, and there ish nothing done, so Chrish sa' me, la! | done, and there ish nothing done, so Christ sa'me law. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.117 | your correction, there is not many of your nation – | your correction, there is not many of your Nation. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.123 | think you do not use me with that affability as in | thinke you doe not vse me with that affabilitie, as in |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.127 | I do not know you so good a man as myself. | I doe not know you so good a man as my selfe: |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.134 | so bold as to tell you, I know the disciplines of war; and | so bold as to tell you, I know the disciplines of Warre: and |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.1 | How yet resolves the Governor of the town? | How yet resolues the Gouernour of the Towne? |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.33 | If not, why, in a moment look to see | If not: why in a moment looke to see |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.44.1 | Enter the Governor on the wall | Enter Gouernour. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.46 | Returns us that his powers are yet not ready | Returnes vs, that his Powers are yet not ready, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.50 | For we no longer are defensible. | For we no longer are defensible. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.51 | Exit Governor | |
| Henry V | H5 III.iv.14 | Les ongles? Nous les appelons de nailès. | Le ongles, les appellons de Nayles. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iv.34 | Oui. Sauf votre honneur, en vérité, vous prononcez | Ouy. Sauf vostre honneur en verite vous pronouncies |
| Henry V | H5 III.iv.40 | Non, je réciterai à vous promptement: d'hand, | Nome ie recitera a vous promptement, d' Hand, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iv.50 | et non pour les dames d'honneur d'user. Je ne | & non pour le Dames de Honeur d' vser: Ie ne |
| Henry V | H5 III.iv.51 | voudrais prononcer ces mots devant les seigneurs de | voudray pronouncer ce mots deuant le Seigneurs de |
| Henry V | H5 III.iv.57 | C'est assez pour une fois. Allons-nous à | C'est asses pour vne foyes, alons nous a |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.2 | And if he be not fought withal, my lord, | And if he be not fought withall, my Lord, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.3 | Let us not live in France: let us quit all, | Let vs not liue in France: let vs quit all, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.10 | Normans, but bastard Normans, Norman bastards! | Normans, but bastard Normans, Norman bastards: |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.14 | In that nook-shotten isle of Albion. | In that nooke-shotten Ile of Albion. |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.16 | Is not their climate foggy, raw, and dull, | Is not their Clymate foggy, raw, and dull? |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.22 | Seem frosty? O, for honour of our land, | Seeme frostie? O, for honor of our Land, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.23 | Let us not hang like roping icicles | Let vs not hang like roping Isyckles |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.27 | By faith and honour, | By Faith and Honor, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.38 | Up, Princes, and with spirit of honour edged, | Vp Princes, and with spirit of Honor edged, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.47 | For your great seats, now quit you of great shames. | For your great Seats, now quit you of great shames: |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.49 | With pennons painted in the blood of Harfleur! | With Penons painted in the blood of Harflew: |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.50 | Rush on his host, as doth the melted snow | Rush on his Hoast, as doth the melted Snow |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.53 | Go down upon him, you have power enough, | Goe downe vpon him, you haue Power enough, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.63 | To know what willing ransom he will give. | To know what willing Ransome he will giue. |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.65 | Not so, I do beseech your majesty. | Not so, I doe beseech your Maiestie. |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.67 | Now forth, Lord Constable, and Princes all, | Now forth Lord Constable, and Princes all, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.1 | How now, Captain Fluellen? Come you from the | How now Captaine Fluellen, come you from the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.7 | Agamemnon, and a man that I love and honour with my | Agamemnon, and a man that I loue and honour with my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.9 | living, and my uttermost power. He is not – God be | liuing, and my vttermost power. He is not, God be |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.14 | Mark Antony, and he is a man of no estimation in the | Marke Anthony, and hee is a man of no estimation in the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.18 | I know him not. | I know him not. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.42 | And let not hemp his windpipe suffocate. | and let not Hempe his Wind-pipe suffocate: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.46 | And let not Bardolph's vital thread be cut | and let not Bardolphs vitall thred bee cut |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.52 | Certainly, Aunchient, it is not a thing to | Certainly Aunchient, it is not a thing to |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.61 | remember him now – a bawd, a cutpurse. | remember him now: a Bawd, a Cut-purse. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.66 | Why, 'tis a gull, a fool, a rogue, that now and then | Why 'tis a Gull, a Foole, a Rogue, that now and then |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.78 | on. But you must learn to know such slanders of the | on: but you must learne to know such slanders of the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.81 | he is not the man that he would gladly make show to | hee is not the man that hee would gladly make shew to |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.86 | How now, Fluellen, cam'st thou from the bridge? | How now Fluellen, cam'st thou from the Bridge? |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.99 | majesty know the man: his face is all bubukles, and | Maiestie know the man: his face is all bubukles and |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.100 | whelks, and knobs, and flames o' fire; and his lips blows | whelkes, and knobs, and flames a fire, and his lippes blowes |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.101 | at his nose, and it is like a coal of fire, sometimes plue, | at his nose, and it is like a coale of fire, sometimes plew, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.102 | and sometimes red; but his nose is executed, and his | and sometimes red, but his nose is executed, and his |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.106 | through the country, there be nothing compelled from | through the Countrey, there be nothing compell'd from |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.107 | the villages, nothing taken but paid for, none of the | the Villages; nothing taken, but pay'd for: none of the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.111 | You know me by my habit. | You know me by my habit. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.112 | Well then, I know thee: what shall I know | Well then, I know thee: what shall I know |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.120 | thought not good to bruise an injury till it were full | thought not good to bruise an iniurie, till it were full |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.121 | ripe. Now we speak upon our cue, and our voice is | ripe. Now wee speake vpon our Q. and our voyce is |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.133 | condemnation is pronounced.’ So far my King and | condemnation is pronounc't: So farre my King and |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.135 | What is thy name? I know thy quality. | What is thy name? I know thy qualitie. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.138 | And tell thy King I do not seek him now, | And tell thy King, I doe not seeke him now, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.141 | Though 'tis no wisdom to confess so much | Though 'tis no wisdome to confesse so much |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.145 | Almost no better than so many French; | Almost no better then so many French; |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.155 | Though France himself, and such another neighbour, | Though France himselfe, and such another Neighbor |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.162 | We would not seek a battle as we are, | We would not seeke a Battaile as we are, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.167 | We are in God's hand, brother, not in theirs. | We are in Gods hand, Brother, not in theirs: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.168 | March to the bridge; it now draws toward night. | March to the Bridge, it now drawes toward night, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.29 | No more, cousin. | No more Cousin. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.30 | Nay, the man hath no wit that cannot, from the | Nay, the man hath no wit, that cannot from the |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.37 | unknown, to lay apart their particular functions and | vnknowne, to lay apart their particular Functions, and |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.49 | Mine was not bridled. | Mine was not bridled. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.55 | ride not warily, fall into foul bogs. I had rather have my | ride not warily, fall into foule Boggs: I had rather haue my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.64 | Yet do I not use my horse for my mistress, or | Yet doe I not vse my Horse for my Mistresse, or |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.70 | And yet my sky shall not want. | And yet my Sky shall not want. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.72 | and 'twere more honour some were away. | and 'twere more honor some were away. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.98 | Nor will do none tomorrow: he will keep that | Nor will doe none to morrow: hee will keepe that |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.100 | I know him to be valiant. | I know him to be valiant. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.101 | I was told that, by one that knows him better | I was told that, by one that knowes him better |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.105 | cared not who knew it. | car'd not who knew it. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.106 | He needs not; it is no hidden virtue in him. | Hee needes not, it is no hidden vertue in him. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.121 | 'Tis not the first time you were overshot. | 'Tis not the first time you were ouer-shot. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.127 | it were day! Alas, poor Harry of England! He longs not | it were day? Alas poore Harry of England: hee longs not |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.131 | out of his knowledge. | out of his knowledge. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.150 | stomachs to eat, and none to fight. Now is it time to | stomackes to eate, and none to fight. Now is it time to |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.152 | It is now two o'clock: but, let me see – by ten | It is now two a Clock: but let me see, by ten |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.1 | Now entertain conjecture of a time | Now entertaine coniecture of a time, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.14 | Give dreadful note of preparation. | Giue dreadfull note of preparation. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.28 | So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold | So many horride Ghosts. O now, who will behold |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.35 | Upon his royal face there is no note | Vpon his Royall Face there is no note, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.37 | Nor doth he dedicate one jot of colour | Nor doth he dedicate one iot of Colour |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.16 | Not so, my liege – this lodging likes me better, | Not so my Liege, this Lodging likes me better, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.17 | Since I may say, ‘ Now lie I like a king.’ | Since I may say, now lye I like a King. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.26 | Do my good morrow to them, and anon | Doe my good morrow to them, and anon |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.29.2 | No, my good knight. | No, my good Knight: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.32 | And then I would no other company. | And then I would no other company. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.33 | The Lord in heaven bless thee, noble Harry! | The Lord in Heauen blesse thee, Noble Harry. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.51 | No, I am a Welshman. | No, I am a Welchman. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.52 | Know'st thou Fluellen? | Know'st thou Fluellen? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.54 | Tell him I'll knock his leek about his pate | Tell him Ile knock his Leeke about his Pate |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.56 | Do not you wear your dagger in your cap | Doe not you weare your Dagger in your Cappe |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.57 | that day, lest he knock that about yours. | that day, least he knock that about yours. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.68 | the wars is not kept. If you would take the pains but to | the Warres is not kept: if you would take the paines but to |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.70 | I warrant you, that there is no tiddle-taddle or pibble-pabble | I warrant you, that there is no tiddle tadle nor pibble bable |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.79 | coxcomb? In your own conscience now? | Coxcombe, in your owne conscience now? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.84 | Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which | Brother Iohn Bates, is not that the Morning which |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.86 | I think it be; but we have no great cause to desire | I thinke it be: but wee haue no great cause to desire |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.97 | He hath not told his thought to the King? | He hath not told his thought to the King? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.98 | No, nor it is not meet he should. For | No: nor it is not meet he should: for |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.107 | be of the same relish as ours are: yet, in reason, no | be of the same rellish as ours are: yet in reason, no |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.115 | the King: I think he would not wish himself anywhere | the King: I thinke hee would not wish himselfe any where, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.120 | I dare say you love him not so ill to wish | I dare say, you loue him not so ill, to wish |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.122 | men's minds. Methinks I could not die anywhere so | mens minds, me thinks I could not dye any where so |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.124 | just and his quarrel honourable. | iust, and his Quarrell honorable. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.125 | That's more than we know. | That's more then we know. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.126 | Ay, or more than we should seek after; for we know | I, or more then wee should seeke after; for wee know |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.127 | enough if we know we are the King's subjects. If his | enough, if wee know wee are the Kings Subiects: if his |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.130 | But if the cause be not good, the King himself | But if the Cause be not good, the King himselfe |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.139 | blood is their argument? Now, if these men do not die | Blood is their argument? Now, if these men doe not dye |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.150 | the author of the servant's damnation. But this is not so. | the author of the Seruants damnation: but this is not so: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.151 | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.152 | of his soldiers, the father of his son, nor the master of | of his Souldiers, the Father of his Sonne, nor the Master of |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.153 | his servant; for they purpose not their death when they | his Seruant; for they purpose not their death, when they |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.154 | purpose their services. Besides, there is no king, be | purpose their seruices. Besides, there is no King, be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.161 | gentle bosom of peace with pillage and robbery. Now, | gentle Bosome of Peace with Pillage and Robberie. Now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.163 | punishment, though they can outstrip men they have no | punishment; though they can out-strip men, they haue no |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.166 | of the King's laws, in now the King's quarrel. | of the Kings Lawes, in now the Kings Quarrell: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.169 | they die unprovided, no more is the King guilty of their | they dye vnprouided, no more is the King guiltie of their |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.171 | for the which they are now visited. Every subject's duty | for the which they are now visited. Euery Subiects Dutie |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.175 | and dying so, death is to him advantage; or not dying, | and dying so, Death is to him aduantage; or not dying, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.177 | was gained; and in him that escapes, it were not sin to | was gayned: and in him that escapes, it were not sinne to |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.182 | upon his own head – the King is not to answer it. | vpon his owne head, the King is not to answer it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.183 | But I do not desire he should answer for me, and yet I | I doe not desire hee should answer for me, and yet I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.185 | I myself heard the King say he would not be | I my selfe heard the King say he would not be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.202 | How shall I know thee again? | How shall I know thee againe? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.204 | it in my bonnet: then, if ever thou dar'st acknowledge it, | it in my Bonnet: Then if euer thou dar'st acknowledge it, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.206 | Here's my glove: give me another of thine. | Heere's my Gloue: Giue mee another of thine. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.217 | French quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. | French Quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.220 | their shoulders; but it is no English treason to cut | their shoulders: but it is no English Treason to cut |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.228 | Of every fool, whose sense no more can feel | of euery foole, whose sence / No more can feele, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.231 | And what have kings that privates have not too, | And what haue Kings, that Priuates haue not too, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.250 | Command the health of it? No, thou proud dream, | Command the health of it? No, thou prowd Dreame, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.252 | I am a king that find thee, and I know | I am a King that find thee: and I know, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.253 | 'Tis not the balm, the sceptre, and the ball, | 'Tis not the Balme, the Scepter, and the Ball, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.257 | The throne he sits on, nor the tide of pomp | The Throne he sits on: nor the Tyde of Pompe, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.259 | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous Ceremonie; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.260 | Not all these, laid in bed majestical, | Not all these, lay'd in Bed Maiesticall, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.278 | My lord, your nobles, jealous of your absence, | My Lord, your Nobles iealous of your absence, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.283 | Possess them not with fear; take from them now | Possesse them not with feare: Take from them now |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.285 | Pluck their hearts from them. Not today, O Lord, | Pluck their hearts from them. Not to day, O Lord, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.286 | O not today, think not upon the fault | O not to day, thinke not vpon the fault |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.296 | Though all that I can do is nothing worth, | Though all that I can doe, is nothing worth; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.300 | I know thy errand, I will go with thee. | I know thy errand, I will goe with thee: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.5 | Now, my Lord Constable! | Now my Lord Constable? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.17 | There is not work enough for all our hands, | There is not worke enough for all our hands, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.18 | Scarce blood enough in all their sickly veins | Scarce blood enough in all their sickly Veines, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.26 | About our squares of battle, were enow | About our Squares of Battaile, were enow |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.30 | But that our honours must not. What's to say? | But that our Honours must not. What's to say? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.33 | The tucket sonance and the note to mount; | The Tucket Sonuance, and the Note to mount: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.51 | Description cannot suit itself in words | Description cannot sute it selfe in words, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.8 | Then joyfully, my noble Lord of Bedford, | Then ioyfully, my Noble Lord of Bedford, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.16.2 | O that we now had here | O that we now had here |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.18.1 | That do no work today! | That doe no worke to day. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.19 | My cousin Westmorland? No, my fair cousin. | My Cousin Westmerland. No, my faire Cousin: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.20 | If we are marked to die, we are enow | If we are markt to dye, we are enow |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.22 | The fewer men, the greater share of honour. | The fewer men, the greater share of honour. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.24 | By Jove, I am not covetous for gold, | By Ioue, I am not couetous for Gold, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.25 | Nor care I who doth feed upon my cost; | Nor care I who doth feed vpon my cost: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.26 | It yearns me not if men my garments wear; | It yernes me not, if men my Garments weare; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.27 | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.28 | But if it be a sin to covet honour, | But if it be a sinne to couet Honor, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.30 | No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England: | No 'faith, my Couze, wish not a man from England: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.31 | God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour | Gods peace, I would not loose so great an Honor, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.33 | For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more! | For the best hope I haue. O, doe not wish one more: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.35 | That he which hath no stomach to this fight, | That he which hath no stomack to this fight, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.38 | We would not die in that man's company | We would not dye in that mans companie, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.64 | And gentlemen in England now abed | And Gentlemen in England, now a bed, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.65 | Shall think themselves accursed they were not here, | Shall thinke themselues accurst they were not here; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.72 | Perish the man whose mind is backward now! | Perish the man, whose mind is backward now. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.73 | Thou dost not wish more help from England, coz? | Thou do'st not wish more helpe from England, Couze? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.76 | Why, now thou hast unwished five thousand men, | Why now thou hast vnwisht fiue thousand men: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.78 | You know your places. God be with you all! | You know your places: God be with you all. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.79 | Once more I come to know of thee, King Harry, | Once more I come to know of thee King Harry, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.80 | If for thy ransom thou wilt now compound, | If for thy Ransome thou wilt now compound, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.88.2 | Who hath sent thee now? | Who hath sent thee now? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.95 | A many of our bodies shall no doubt | A many of our bodyes shall no doubt |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.101 | And draw their honours reeking up to heaven, | And draw their honors reeking vp to Heauen, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.112 | There's not a piece of feather in our host – | There's not a piece of feather in our Hoast: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.122 | Come thou no more for ransom, gentle Herald. | Come thou no more for Ransome, gentle Herauld, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.123 | They shall have none, I swear, but these my joints, | They shall haue none, I sweare, but these my ioynts: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.131 | Take it, brave York. Now, soldiers, march away: | Take it, braue Yorke. / Now Souldiers march away, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.31 | I do not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firk. | I doe not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firke. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.54 | Sur mes genoux je vous donne mille | Sur mes genoux se vous donnes milles |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.66 | I did never know so full a voice issue from so empty a | I did neuer know so full a voyce issue from so emptie a |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.75 | is none to guard it but boys. | is none to guard it but boyes. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.6.1 | Do not run away! | do not runne away. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.10 | Shame, and eternal shame, nothing but shame! | Shame, and eternall shame, nothing but shame, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.11 | Let's die in honour! Once more back again! | Let vs dye in once more backe againe, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.15 | Whilst by a slave, no gentler than my dog, | Whilst a base slaue, no gentler then my dogge, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.17 | Disorder that hath spoiled us, friend us now! | Disorder that hath spoyl'd vs, friend vs now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.19 | We are enow yet living in the field | We are enow yet liuing in the Field, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.22 | The devil take order now! I'll to the throng. | The diuell take Order now, Ile to the throng; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.2 | But all's not done – yet keep the French the field. | But all's not done, yet keepe the French the field. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.9 | Yoke-fellow to his honour-owing wounds, | (Yoake-fellow to his honour-owing-wounds) |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.10 | The noble Earl of Suffolk also lies. | The Noble Earle of Suffolke also lyes. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.27 | A testament of noble-ending love. | A Testament of Noble-ending-loue: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.30 | But I had not so much of man in me, | But I had not so much of man in mee, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.32.2 | I blame you not; | I blame you not, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.3 | mark you now, as can be offert – in your conscience now, | marke you now, as can bee offert in your Conscience now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.4 | is it not? | is it not? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.5 | 'Tis certain there's not a boy left alive, and the | Tis certaine, there's not a boy left aliue, and the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.15 | Why, I pray you, is not ‘ pig ’ great? The pig, | Why I pray you, is not pig, great? The pig, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.32 | all things. Alexander, God knows and you know, in his | all things. Alexander God knowes, and you know, in his |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.40 | It is not well done, mark you now, to take the | It is not well done (marke you now) to take the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.53 | I was not angry since I came to France | I was not angry since I came to France, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.62 | And not a man of them that we shall take | And not a man of them that we shall take, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.66 | How now, what means this, Herald? Know'st thou not | How now, what meanes this Herald? Knowst thou not, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.68.2 | No, great King; | No great King: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.72 | To sort our nobles from our common men. | To sort our Nobles from our common men. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.82 | I know not if the day be ours or no; | I know not if the day be ours or no, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.85 | Praised be God, and not our strength, for it! | Praised be God, and not our strength for it: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.98 | Monmouth caps, which, your majesty know to this hour | Monmouth caps, which your Maiesty know to this houre |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.99 | is an honourable badge of the service; and I do believe | is an honourable badge of the seruice: And I do beleeue |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.100 | your majesty takes no scorn to wear the leek upon Saint | your Maiesty takes no scorne to weare the Leeke vppon S. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.102 | I wear it for a memorable honour; | I weare it for a memorable honor: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.103 | For I am Welsh, you know, good countryman. | For I am Welch you know good Countriman. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.104 | All the water in Wye cannot wash your | All the water in Wye, cannot wash your |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.111 | I need not to be ashamed of your majesty, praised be | I need not to be ashamed of your Maiesty, praised be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.114 | Bring me just notice of the numbers dead | Bring me iust notice of the numbers dead |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.137 | he be perjured, see you now, his reputation is as arrant | hee bee periur'd (see you now) his reputation is as arrant |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.145 | Gower is a good captain, and is good knowledge | Gower is a good Captaine, and is good knowledge |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.155 | Your grace doo's me as great honours as can | Your Grace doo's me as great Honors as can |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.160 | Know'st thou Gower? | Know'st thou Gower? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.174 | For I do know Fluellen valiant, | For I doe know Fluellen valiant, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.177 | Follow, and see there be no harm between them. | Follow, and see there be no harme betweene them. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.3 | beseech you now, come apace to the King. There is | beseech you now, come apace to the King: there is |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.5 | knowledge to dream of. | knowledge to dreame of. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.6 | Sir, know you this glove? | Sir, know you this Gloue? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.7 | Know the glove? I know the glove is a glove. | Know the Gloue? I know the Gloue is a Gloue. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.8 | I know this; and thus I challenge it. | I know this, and thus I challenge it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.11 | How now, sir? You villain! | How now Sir? you Villaine. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.15 | I am no traitor. | I am no Traytor. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.19 | How now, how now, what's the matter? | How now, how now, what's the matter? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.24 | How now, what's the matter? | How now, what's the matter? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.33 | Your majesty hear now, saving your majesty's | Your Maiestie heare now, sauing your Maiesties |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.38 | now. | now. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.50 | Your majesty came not like yourself: you | Your Maiestie came not like your selfe: you |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.54 | it for your own fault, and not mine; for had you been | it for your owne fault, and not mine: for had you beene |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.55 | as I took you for, I made no offence: therefore, I | as I tooke you for, I made no offence; therefore I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.59 | And wear it for an honour in thy cap | And weare it for an Honor in thy Cappe, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.63 | mettle enough in his belly. Hold, there is twelve pence | mettell enough in his belly: Hold, there is twelue-pence |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.67 | I will none of your money. | I will none of your Money. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.70 | be so pashful? – your shoes is not so good; 'tis a good | be so pashfull, your shooes is not so good: 'tis a good |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.72 | Now, Herald, are the dead numbered? | Now Herauld, are the dead numbred? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.79 | This note doth tell me of ten thousand French | This Note doth tell me of ten thousand French |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.81 | And nobles bearing banners, there lie dead | And Nobles bearing Banners, there lye dead |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.90 | The names of those their nobles that lie dead: | The Names of those their Nobles that lye dead: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.101 | The Herald gives him another paper | |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.104 | None else of name; and of all other men | None else of name: and of all other men, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.106 | And not to us, but to Thy arm alone, | And not to vs, but to thy Arme alone, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.109 | Was ever known so great and little loss | Was euer knowne so great and little losse? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.111.1 | For it is none but Thine! | For it is none but thine. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.116 | Is it not lawful, an please your majesty, to tell | Is it not lawfull and please your Maiestie, to tell |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.118 | Yes, Captain, but with this acknowledgement, | Yes Captaine: but with this acknowledgement, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.122 | Let there be sung Non nobis and Te Deum, | Let there be sung Non nobis, and Te Deum, |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.1 | Vouchsafe to those that have not read the story | Vouchsafe to those that haue not read the Story, |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.5 | Which cannot in their huge and proper life | Which cannot in their huge and proper life, |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.6 | Be here presented. Now we bear the King | Be here presented. Now we beare the King |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.15 | So swift a pace hath thought that even now | So swift a pace hath Thought, that euen now |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.22 | Quite from himself to God. But now behold, | Quite from himselfe, to God. But now behold, |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.30 | Were now the General of our gracious Empress – | Were now the Generall of our gracious Empresse, |
| Henry V | H5 V.chorus.35 | Did they this Harry. Now in London place him – | Did they this Harry. Now in London place him. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.7 | know to be no petter than a fellow, look you now, of no | know to be no petter then a fellow, looke you now, of no |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.10 | place where I could not breed no contention with him; | place where I could not breed no contention with him; |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.15 | 'Tis no matter for his swellings nor his turkey-cocks. | 'Tis no matter for his swellings, nor his Turky-cocks. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.23 | look you, this leek. Because, look you, you do not love | looke you, this Leeke; because, looke you, you doe not loue |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.24 | it, nor your affections, and your appetites, and your | it, nor your affections, and your appetites and your |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.25 | digestions, doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to | disgestions doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.27 | Not for Cadwallader and all his goats! | Not for Cadwallader and all his Goats. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.37 | Enough, Captain, you have astonished him. | Enough Captaine, you haue astonisht him. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.47 | sauce to your leek? There is not enough leek to swear | sauce to your Leeke: there is not enough Leeke to sweare |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.51 | Nay, pray you throw none away, the skin is good for | Nay, pray you throw none away, the skinne is good for |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.59 | have another leek in my pocket which you shall eat. | haue another Leeke in my pocket, which you shall eate. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.62 | cudgels – you shall be a woodmonger, and buy nothing | Cudgels, you shall be a Woodmonger, and buy nothing |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.68 | honourable respect, and worn as a memorable trophy | honourable respect, and worne as a memorable Trophee |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.69 | of predeceased valour, and dare not avouch in your | of predeceased valor, and dare not auouch in your |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.72 | because he could not speak English in the native garb, | because he could not speake English in the natiue garb, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.73 | he could not therefore handle an English cudgel. You | he could not therefore handle an English Cudgell: you |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.76 | Doth Fortune play the housewife with me now? | Doeth fortune play the huswife with me now? |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.81 | Honour is cudgelled. Well, bawd I'll turn, | honour is Cudgeld. Well, Baud Ile turne, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.2 | Gloucester, Clarence, Warwick, Westmorland, Huntingdon, | Warwicke, and other Lords. At another, Queene Isabel, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.3 | and other Lords; at another, the French King, | the King, the Duke of Bourgongne, and other French. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.14 | As we are now glad to behold your eyes – | As we are now glad to behold your eyes, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.18 | The venom of such looks, we fairly hope, | The venome of such Lookes we fairely hope |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.31 | You have congreeted, let it not disgrace me | You haue congreeted: let it not disgrace me, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.35 | Dear nurse of arts, plenties, and joyful births, | Deare Nourse of Arts, Plentyes, and ioyfull Births, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.36 | Should not in this best garden of the world | Should not in this best Garden of the World, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.51 | Conceives by idleness, and nothing teems | Conceiues by idlenesse, and nothing teemes, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.57 | Have lost, or do not learn for want of time, | Haue lost, or doe not learne, for want of time, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.60 | That nothing do but meditate on blood – | That nothing doe, but meditate on Blood, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.65 | That I may know the let why gentle peace | That I may know the Let, why gentle Peace |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.66 | Should not expel these inconveniences, | Should not expell these inconueniences, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.72 | Whose tenors and particular effects | Whose Tenures and particular effects |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.75.1 | There is no answer made. | There is no Answer made. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.102 | Your majesty shall mock at me; I cannot | Your Maiestie shall mock at me, I cannot |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.108 | Pardonnez-moi, I cannot tell vat is ‘ like me.’ | Pardonne moy, I cannot tell wat is like me. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.113 | I said so, dear Katherine, and I must not | I said so, deare Katherine, and I must not |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.123 | am glad thou canst speak no better English; for, if thou | am glad thou canst speake no better English, for if thou |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.126 | I know no ways to mince it in love, but directly to say, | I know no wayes to mince it in loue, but directly to say, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.134 | one, I have neither words nor measure; and for the | one I haue neither words nor measure; and for the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.135 | other, I have no strength in measure, yet a reasonable | other, I haue no strength in measure, yet a reasonable |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.142 | But, before God, Kate, I cannot look greenly, nor gasp | But before God Kate, I cannot looke greenely, nor gaspe |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.143 | out my eloquence, nor I have no cunning in protestation: | out my eloquence, nor I haue no cunning in protestation; |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.144 | only downright oaths, which I never use till urged, nor | onely downe-right Oathes, which I neuer vse till vrg'd, nor |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.146 | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth sunburning, that | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth Sunne-burning? that |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.149 | soldier. If thou canst love me for this, take me; if not, | Souldier: If thou canst loue me for this, take me? if not? |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.151 | by the Lord, no – yet I love thee too. And while thou | by the L. No: yet I loue thee too. And while thou |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.154 | he hath not the gift to woo in other places. For these | he hath not the gift to wooe in other places: for these |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.162 | – or rather, the sun, and not the moon; for it shines | or rather the Sunne, and not the Moone; for it shines |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.170 | No, it is not possible you should love the | No, it is not possible you should loue the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.176 | I cannot tell wat is dat. | I cannot tell wat is dat. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.193 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.195 | I'll ask them. Come, I know thou lovest me; and at | Ile aske them. Come, I know thou louest me: and at |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.197 | this gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will | this Gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.204 | Shall not thou and I, between Saint Denis and | Shall not thou and I, betweene Saint Dennis and |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.206 | English, that shall go to Constantinople and take the | English, that shall goe to Constantinople, and take the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.207 | Turk by the beard? Shall we not? What say'st thou, | Turke by the Beard. Shall wee not? what say'st thou, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.209 | I do not know dat. | I doe not know dat. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.210 | No, 'tis hereafter to know, but now to | No: 'tis hereafter to know, but now to |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.211 | promise. Do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour | promise: doe but now promise Kate, you will endeauour |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.216 | Your majestee 'ave fausse French enough to | Your Maiestee aue fause Frenche enough to |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.218 | Now fie upon my false French! By mine | Now fye vpon my false French: by mine |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.219 | honour, in true English, I love thee, Kate: by which | Honor in true English, I loue thee Kate; by which |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.220 | honour I dare not swear thou lovest me, yet my blood | Honor, I dare not sweare thou louest me, yet my blood |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.221 | begins to flatter me that thou dost, notwithstanding the | begins to flatter me, that thou doo'st; notwithstanding the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.222 | poor and untempering effect of my visage. Now beshrew | poore and vntempering effect of my Visage. Now beshrew |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.235 | thine:’ which word thou shalt no sooner bless mine ear | thine: which Word thou shalt no sooner blesse mine Eare |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.239 | be not fellow with the best king, thou shalt find the best | be not Fellow with the best King, thou shalt finde the best |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.252 | baisant la main d'une – notre Seigneur – indigne serviteur. | baisant le main d'une nostre Seigneur indignie seruiteur |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.256 | devant leur noces, il n'est pas la coutume de France. | deuant leur nopcese il net pas le costume de Fraunce. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.258 | Dat it is not be de fashion pour les ladies of France – | Dat it is not be de fashon pour le Ladies of Fraunce; |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.259 | I cannot tell wat is baiser en Anglish. | I cannot tell wat is buisse en Anglish. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.262 | It is not a fashion for the maids in France to | It is not a fashion for the Maids in Fraunce to |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.266 | Dear Kate, you and I cannot be confined within the | Deare Kate, you and I cannot bee confin'd within the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.281 | Is she not apt? | Is shee not apt? |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.283 | is not smooth; so that, having neither the voice nor the | is not smooth: so that hauing neyther the Voyce nor the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.284 | heart of flattery about me, I cannot so conjure up the | Heart of Flatterie about me, I cannot so coniure vp the |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.298 | see not what they do. | see not what they doe. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.302 | will teach her to know my meaning: for maids, well | will teach her to know my meaning: for Maides well |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.312 | love for my blindness, who cannot see many a fair | Loue for my blindnesse, who cannot see many a faire |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.328 | Only he hath not yet subscribed this: | Onely he hath not yet subscribed this: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.332 | in French, Notre très cher fils Henri, Roi d'Angleterre, | in French: Nostre trescher filz Henry Roy d'Angleterre |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.334 | filius noster Henricus, Rex Angliae et Haeres Franciae. | Filius noster Henricus Rex Anglia & Heres Francia. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.335 | Nor this I have not, brother, so denied | Nor this I haue not Brother so deny'd, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.349 | Now welcome, Kate; and bear me witness all | Now welcome Kate: and beare me witnesse all, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.17 | We mourn in black; why mourn we not in blood? | We mourne in black, why mourn we not in blood? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.20 | And death's dishonourable victory | And Deaths dishonourable Victorie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.33 | The Church? Where is it? Had not churchmen prayed, | The Church? where is it? / Had not Church-men pray'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.34 | His thread of life had not so soon decayed. | His thred of Life had not so soone decay'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.35 | None do you like but an effeminate prince, | None doe you like, but an effeminate Prince, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.41 | Name not religion, for thou lovest the flesh; | Name not Religion, for thou lou'st the Flesh, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.47 | Since arms avail not, now that Henry's dead. | Since Armes auayle not, now that Henry's dead, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.50 | Our isle be made a nourish of salt tears, | Our Ile be made a Nourish of salt Teares, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.51 | And none but women left to wail the dead. | And none but Women left to wayle the dead. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.57 | My honourable lords, health to you all! | My honourable Lords, health to you all: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.69 | No treachery, but want of men and money. | No trecherie, but want of Men and Money. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.75 | Another would fly swift, but wanteth wings; | Another would flye swift, but wanteth Wings: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.78 | Awake, awake, English nobility! | Awake, awake, English Nobilitie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.79 | Let not sloth dim your honours new-begot. | Let not slouth dimme your Honors, new begot; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.89 | Enter to them another Messenger | Enter to them another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.91 | Except some petty towns of no import. | Except some petty Townes, of no import. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.94 | Reignier, Duke of Anjou, doth take his part; | Reynold, Duke of Aniou, doth take his part, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.103 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.104 | Wherewith you now bedew King Henry's hearse, | Wherewith you now bedew King Henries hearse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.108 | O, no; wherein Lord Talbot was o'erthrown. | O no: wherein Lord Talbot was o'rethrown: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.115 | No leisure had he to enrank his men; | No leysure had he to enranke his men. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.123 | Hundreds he sent to hell, and none durst stand him; | Hundreds he sent to Hell, and none durst stand him: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.131 | If Sir John Falstaff had not played the coward. | If Sir Iohn Falstaffe had not play'd the Coward. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.134 | Cowardly fled, not having struck one stroke. | Cowardly fled, not hauing struck one stroake. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.140 | Durst not presume to look once in the face. | Durst not presume to looke once in the face. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.145 | O, no, he lives, but is took prisoner, | O no, he liues, but is tooke Prisoner, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.148 | His ransom there is none but I shall pay. | His Ransome there is none but I shall pay. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.171 | Being ordained his special governor, | Being ordayn'd his speciall Gouernor, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.174 | I am left out; for me nothing remains. | I am left out; for me nothing remaines: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.2 | So in the earth, to this day is not known. | So in the Earth, to this day is not knowne. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.4 | Now we are victors, upon us he smiles. | Now we are Victors, vpon vs he smiles. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.15 | Remaineth none but mad-brained Salisbury, | Remayneth none but mad-brayn'd Salisbury, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.17 | Nor men nor money hath he to make war. | Nor men nor Money hath he to make Warre. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.19 | Now for the honour of the forlorn French! | Now for the honour of the forlorne French: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.32 | More truly now may this be verified; | More truly now may this be verified; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.33 | For none but Samsons and Goliases | For none but Samsons and Goliasses |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.39 | Of old I know them; rather with their teeth | Of old I know them; rather with their Teeth |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.50 | Be not dismayed, for succour is at hand. | Be not dismay'd, for succour is at hand: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.67 | I know thee well, though never seen before. | I know thee well, though neuer seene before. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.68 | Be not amazed, there's nothing hid from me. | Be not amaz'd, there's nothing hid from me; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.97 | Otherwise I renounce all confidence. | Otherwise I renounce all confidence. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.102 | Then come, a God's name; I fear no woman. | Then come a Gods name, I feare no woman. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.111 | Let me thy servant and not sovereign be; | Let me thy seruant, and not Soueraigne be, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.113 | I must not yield to any rites of love, | I must not yeeld to any rights of Loue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.121 | Shall we disturb him, since he keeps no mean? | Shall wee disturbe him, since hee keepes no meane? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.122 | He may mean more than we poor men do know; | He may meane more then we poor men do know, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.125 | Shall we give o'er Orleans or no? | Shall we giue o're Orleance, or no? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.126 | Why, no, I say; distrustful recreants, | Why no, I say: distrustfull Recreants, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.138 | Now am I like that proud insulting ship | Now am I like that prowd insulting Ship, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.143 | Nor yet Saint Philip's daughters were like thee. | Nor yet S.Philips daughters were like thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.145 | How may I reverently worship thee enough? | How may I reuerently worship thee enough? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.147 | Woman, do what thou canst to save our honours; | Woman, do what thou canst to saue our honors, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.3 | Where be these warders that they wait not here? | Where be these Warders, that they wait not here? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.5 | Servingmen knock | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.5 | Who's there that knocks so imperiously? | Who's there, that knocks so imperiously? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.6 | It is the noble Duke of Gloucester. | It is the Noble Duke of Gloster. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.7 | Whoe'er he be, you may not be let in. | Who ere he be, you may not be let in. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.12 | There's none Protector of the realm but I. | There's none Protector of the Realme, but I: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.15 | What noise is this? What traitors have we here? | What noyse is this? what Traytors haue wee here? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.18 | Have patience, noble Duke; I may not open; | Haue patience Noble Duke, I may not open, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.21 | That thou nor none of thine shall be let in. | That thou nor none of thine shall be let in. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.25 | Thou art no friend to God or to the King. | Thou art no friend to God, or to the King: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.28 | Or we'll burst them open if that you come not quickly. | Or wee'le burst them open, if that you come not quickly. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.29 | How now, ambitious Humphrey, what means this? | How now ambitious Vmpheir, what meanes this? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.32 | And not Protector of the King or realm. | And not Protector of the King or Realme. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.54 | Now beat them hence; why do you let them stay? | Now beat them hence, why doe you let them stay? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.59 | Peace, Mayor, thou knowest little of my wrongs: | Peace Maior, thou know'st little of my wrongs: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.60 | Here's Beaufort, that regards nor God nor King, | Here's Beauford, that regards nor God nor King, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.77 | several dwelling-places, and not to wear, handle, or use | seuerall dwelling places, and not to weare, handle, or vse |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.80 | Cardinal, I'll be no breaker of the law; | Cardinall, Ile be no breaker of the Law: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.90 | Good God, these nobles should such stomachs bear! | Good God, these Nobles should such stomacks beare, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.91 | I myself fight not once in forty year. | I my selfe fight not once in fortie yeere. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.1 | Sirrah, thou knowest how Orleans is besieged | Sirrha, thou know'st how Orleance is besieg'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.3 | Father, I know; and oft have shot at them, | Father I know, and oft haue shot at them, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.5 | But now thou shalt not. Be thou ruled by me. | But now thou shalt not. Be thou rul'd by me: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.17 | If I could see them. Now do thou watch, | If I could see them. Now doe thou watch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.18 | For I can stay no longer. | For I can stay no longer. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.20 | And thou shalt find me at the Governor's. | And thou shalt finde me at the Gouernors. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.21 | Father, I warrant you; take you no care; | Father, I warrant you, take you no care, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.30 | But with a baser man-of-arms by far | But with a baser man of Armes by farre, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.37 | If I now had him brought into my power. | If I now had him brought into my power. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.38 | Yet tellest thou not how thou wert entertained. | Yet tell'st thou not, how thou wert entertain'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.48 | None durst come near for fear of sudden death. | None durst come neere, for feare of suddaine death. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.49 | In iron walls they deemed me not secure; | In Iron Walls they deem'd me not secure: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.59 | Now it is supper-time in Orleans; | Now it is Supper time in Orleance: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.66 | I think at the north gate; for there stands lords. | I thinke at the North Gate, for there stands Lords. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.85 | Heaven, be thou gracious to none alive | Heauen be thou gracious to none aliue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.91 | Thou shalt not die whiles – | Thou shalt not dye whiles---- |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.99 | Whence cometh this alarum and the noise? | Whence commeth this Alarum, and the noyse? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.105 | It irks his heart he cannot be revenged. | It irkes his heart he cannot be reueng'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.2 | Our English troops retire, I cannot stay them; | Our English Troupes retyre, I cannot stay them, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.13 | Talbot, farewell; thy hour is not yet come. | Talbot farwell, thy houre is not yet come, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.20 | I know not where I am nor what I do. | I know not where I am, nor what I doe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.21 | A witch by fear, not force, like Hannibal, | A Witch by feare, not force, like Hannibal, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.23 | So bees with smoke and doves with noisome stench | So Bees with smoake, and Doues with noysome stench, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.26 | Now, like to whelps, we crying run away. | Now like to Whelpes, we crying runne away. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.29 | Renounce your soil, give sheep in lions' stead. | Renounce your Soyle, giue Sheepe in Lyons stead: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.30 | Sheep run not half so treacherous from the wolf, | Sheepe run not halfe so trecherous from the Wolfe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | Alarum. Here another skirmish | Alarum. Here another Skirmish. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.35 | For none would strike a stroke in his revenge. | For none would strike a stroake in his reuenge. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.5 | How shall I honour thee for this success? | How shall I honour thee for this successe? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.11 | Why ring not out the bells aloud throughout the town? | Why ring not out the Bells alowd, / Throughout the Towne? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.17 | 'Tis Joan, not we, by whom the day is won; | 'Tis Ioane, not we, by whom the day is wonne: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.2 | If any noise or soldier you perceive | If any noyse or Souldier you perceiue |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.4 | Let us have knowledge at the court of guard. | Let vs haue knowledge at the Court of Guard. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.22 | Pray God she prove not masculine ere long, | Pray God she proue not masculine ere long: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.29 | Not all together; better far, I guess, | Not altogether: Better farre I guesse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.35 | Now, Salisbury, for thee, and for the right | Now Salisbury, for thee and for the right |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.39 | How now, my lords? What, all unready so? | How now my Lords? what all vnreadie so? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.47 | If not of hell, the heavens sure favour him. | If not of Hell, the Heauens sure fauour him. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.53 | That now our loss might be ten times so much? | That now our losse might be ten times so much? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.62 | Did look no better to that weighty charge. | Did looke no better to that weightie Charge. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.65 | We had not been thus shamefully surprised. | We had not beene thus shamefully surpriz'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.72 | Question, my lords, no further of the case, | Question (my Lords) no further of the case, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.75 | And now there rests no other shift but this: | And now there rests no other shift but this, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.81 | Using no other weapon but his name. | Vsing no other Weapon but his Name. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.7 | Now have I paid my vow unto his soul; | Now haue I pay'd my Vow vnto his Soule: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.19 | I muse we met not with the Dauphin's grace, | I muse we met not with the Dolphins Grace, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.21 | Nor any of his false confederates. | Nor any of his false Confederates. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.31 | That could not live asunder day or night. | That could not liue asunder day or night. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.39 | With modesty admiring thy renown, | With modestie admiring thy Renowne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.47 | You may not, my lord, despise her gentle suit. | You may not (my Lord) despise her gentle suit. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.49 | Could not prevail with all their oratory, | Could not preuayle with all their Oratorie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.57 | Well, then, alone, since there's no remedy, | Well then, alone (since there's no remedie) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.8 | And his achievements of no less account. | And his atchieuements of no lesse account: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.22 | It cannot be this weak and writhled shrimp | It cannot be, this weake and writhled shrimpe |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.25 | But since your ladyship is not at leisure, | But since your Ladyship is not at leysure, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.27 | What means he now? Go ask him whither he goes. | What meanes he now? Goe aske him, whither he goes? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.29 | To know the cause of your abrupt departure. | To know the cause of your abrupt departure? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.37 | But now the substance shall endure the like, | But now the substance shall endure the like, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.47.1 | Why, art thou not the man? | Why? art not thou the man? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.49 | No, no, I am but shadow of myself. | No, no, I am but shadow of my selfe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.50 | You are deceived. My substance is not here; | You are deceiu'd, my substance is not here; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.55 | Your roof were not sufficient to contain't. | Your Roofe were not sufficient to contayn't. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.56 | This is a riddling merchant for the nonce; | This is a Riddling Merchant for the nonce, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.60 | How say you, madam? Are you now persuaded | How say you Madame? are you now perswaded, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.67 | I find thou art no less than fame hath bruited, | I finde thou art no lesse then Fame hath bruited, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.69 | Let my presumption not provoke thy wrath, | Let my presumption not prouoke thy wrath, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.71 | I did not entertain thee as thou art. | I did not entertaine thee as thou art. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.72 | Be not dismayed, fair lady, nor misconster | Be not dismay'd, faire Lady, nor misconster |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.75 | What you have done hath not offended me; | What you haue done, hath not offended me: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.76 | Nor other satisfaction do I crave | Nor other satisfaction doe I craue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.80 | With all my heart, and think me honoured | With all my heart, and thinke me honored, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.1.2 | Suffolk, Vernon, a Lawyer, and other gentlemen | Poole, and others. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.2 | Dare no man answer in a case of truth? | Dare no man answer in a Case of Truth? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.18 | Good faith, I am no wiser than a daw. | Good faith I am no wiser then a Daw. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.28 | And stands upon the honour of his birth, | And stands vpon the honor of his birth, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.31 | Let him that is no coward nor no flatterer, | Let him that is no Coward, nor no Flatterer, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.34 | I love no colours; and, without all colour | I loue no Colours: and without all colour |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.39 | Stay, lords and gentlemen, and pluck no more | Stay Lords and Gentlemen, and pluck no more |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.43 | Good Master Vernon, it is well objected; | Good Master Vernon, it is well obiected: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.49 | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.59 | Now, Somerset, where is your argument? | Now Somerset, where is your argument? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.64.2 | No, Plantagenet, | No Plantagenet: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.65 | 'Tis not for fear, but anger, that thy cheeks | 'Tis not for feare, but anger, that thy cheekes |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.68 | Hath not thy rose a canker, Somerset? | Hath not thy Rose a Canker, Somerset? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.69 | Hath not thy rose a thorn, Plantagenet? | Hath not thy Rose a Thorne, Plantagenet? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.74 | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seen. | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seene. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.75 | Now, by this maiden blossom in my hand, | Now by this Maiden Blossome in my hand, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.77 | Turn not thy scorns this way, Plantagenet. | Turne not thy scornes this way, Plantagenet. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.82 | Now, by God's will, thou wrongest him, Somerset; | Now by Gods will thou wrong'st him, Somerset: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.87 | Or durst not for his craven heart say thus. | Or durst not for his crauen heart say thus. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.90 | Was not thy father, Richard Earl of Cambridge, | Was not thy Father Richard, Earle of Cambridge, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.92 | And by his treason standest not thou attainted, | And by his Treason, stand'st not thou attainted, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.96 | My father was attached, not attainted, | My Father was attached, not attainted, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.97 | Condemned to die for treason, but no traitor; | Condemn'd to dye for Treason, but no Traytor; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.101 | I'll note you in my book of memory | Ile note you in my Booke of Memorie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.105 | And know us by these colours for thy foes, | And know vs by these Colours for thy Foes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.119 | And if thou be not then created York, | And if thou be not then created Yorke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.128 | Good Master Vernon, I am bound to you | Good Master Vernon, I am bound to you, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.16 | As witting I no other comfort have. | As witting I no other comfort haue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.21 | Enough; my soul shall then be satisfied. | Enough: my Soule shall then be satisfied. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.27 | Deprived of honour and inheritance. | Depriu'd of Honor and Inheritance. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.28 | But now the arbitrator of despairs, | But now, the Arbitrator of Despaires, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.33 | My lord, your loving nephew now is come. | My Lord,your louing Nephew now is come. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.35 | Ay, noble uncle, thus ignobly used, | I, Noble Vnckle, thus ignobly vs'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.41 | And now declare, sweet stem from York's great stock, | And now declare sweet Stem from Yorkes great Stock, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.52 | In honour of a true Plantagenet, | In honor of a true Plantagenet, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.60 | For I am ignorant and cannot guess. | For I am ignorant, and cannot guesse. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.62 | And death approach not ere my tale be done. | And Death approach not, ere my Tale be done. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.67 | During whose reign the Percys of the north, | During whose Reigne, the Percies of the North, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.72 | Leaving no heir begotten of his body – | Leauing no Heire begotten of his Body) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.90 | But, as the rest, so fell that noble earl, | But as the rest, so fell that Noble Earle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.93 | Of which, my lord, your honour is the last. | Of which, my Lord, your Honor is the last. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.94 | True, and thou seest that I no issue have, | True; and thou seest, that I no Issue haue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.100 | Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. | Was nothing lesse then bloody Tyranny. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.103 | And like a mountain, not to be removed. | And like a Mountaine, to be remou'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.104 | But now thy uncle is removing hence, | But now thy Vnckle is remouing hence, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.111 | Mourn not, except thou sorrow for my good; | Mourne not, except thou sorrow for my good, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.115 | And peace, no war, befall thy parting soul! | And Peace, no Warre, befall thy parting Soule. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.126 | I doubt not but with honour to redress; | I doubt not, but with Honor to redresse. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.9 | Or thou shouldst find thou hast dishonoured me. | Or thou should'st finde thou hast dis-honor'd me. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.10 | Think not, although in writing I preferred | Thinke not, although in Writing I preferr'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.12 | That therefore I have forged, or am not able | That therefore I haue forg'd, or am not able |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.14 | No, prelate; such is thy audacious wickedness, | No Prelate, such is thy audacious wickednesse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.25 | The King, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt | The King, thy Soueraigne, is not quite exempt |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.31 | Or how haps it I seek not to advance | Or how haps it, I seeke not to aduance |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.35 | No, my good lords, it is not that offends; | No, my good Lords, it is not that offends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.36 | It is not that that hath incensed the Duke: | It is not that, that hath incens'd the Duke: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.37 | It is because no one should sway but he, | It is because no one should sway but hee, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.38 | No one but he should be about the King; | No one, but hee, should be about the King; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.41.1 | But he shall know I am as good – | But he shall know I am as good. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.44 | But one imperious in another's throne? | But one imperious in anothers Throne? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.45 | Am I not Protector, saucy priest? | Am I not Protector, sawcie Priest? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.46 | And am not I a prelate of the Church? | And am not I a Prelate of the Church? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.50 | Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life. | Touching thy Spirituall Function, not thy Life. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.53 | Ay, see the Bishop be not overborne. | I, see the Bishop be not ouer-borne: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.55 | And know the office that belongs to such. | And know the Office that belongs to such. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.57 | It fitteth not a prelate so to plead. | It fitteth not a Prelate so to plead. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.60 | Is not his grace Protector to the King? | Is not his Grace Protector to the King? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.70 | That two such noble peers as ye should jar! | That two such Noble Peeres as ye should iarre? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.74 | A noise within: ‘ Down with the tawny coats!’ | A noyse within, Downe with the Tawny-Coats. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.76 | A noise again: ‘ Stones! Stones!’ Enter the Mayor | A noyse againe, Stones, Stones. Enter Maior. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.82 | Do pelt so fast at one another's pate | Doe pelt so fast at one anothers Pate, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.83 | That many have their giddy brains knocked out. | That many haue their giddy braynes knockt out: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.94 | My lord, we know your grace to be a man | My Lord, we know your Grace to be a man |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.96 | Inferior to none but to his majesty; | Inferior to none, but to his Maiestie: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.110 | Who should be pitiful if you be not? | Who should be pittifull, if you be not? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.141 | So help me God, as I dissemble not. | So helpe me God, as I dissemble not. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.142 | So help me God – (aside) as I intend it not. | So helpe me God, as I intend it not. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.145 | Away, my masters! Trouble us no more, | Away my Masters, trouble vs no more, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.180 | Perish, base prince, ignoble Duke of York! | Perish base Prince, ignoble Duke of Yorke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.181 | Now will it best avail your majesty | Now will it best auaile your Maiestie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.190 | Not seeing what is likely to ensue. | Not seeing what is likely to ensue: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.197 | And now I fear that fatal prophecy | And now I feare that fatall Prophecie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.8 | I'll by a sign give notice to our friends, | Ile by a signe giue notice to our friends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.12 | Therefore we'll knock. | Therefore wee'le knock. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.13 | They knock | Knock. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.17 | Now, Rouen, I'll shake thy bulwarks to the ground. | Now Roan, Ile shake thy Bulwarkes to the ground. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.21 | Now she is there, how will she specify | Now she is there, how will she specifie? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.25 | No way to that, for weakness, which she entered. | No way to that (for weaknesse) which she entred. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.29 | See, noble Charles, the beacon of our friend; | See Noble Charles the Beacon of our friend, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.31 | Now shine it like a comet of revenge, | Now shine it like a Commet of Reuenge, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.33 | Defer no time; delays have dangerous ends. | Deferre no time, delayes haue dangerous ends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.49 | O, let no words, but deeds, revenge this treason! | Oh let no words, but deedes, reuenge this Treason. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.63 | To try if that our own be ours or no. | To try if that our owne be ours, or no. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.64 | I speak not to that railing Hecate, | I speake not to that rayling Hecate, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.67 | Signor, no. | Seignior no. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.68 | Signor, hang! Base muleteers of France! | Seignior hang: base Muleters of France, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.70 | And dare not take up arms like gentlemen. | And dare not take vp Armes, like Gentlemen. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.72 | For Talbot means no goodness by his looks. | For Talbot meanes no goodnesse by his Lookes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.77 | Vow, Burgundy, by honour of thy house, | Vow Burgonie, by honor of thy House, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.90 | Lord Talbot, do not so dishonour me; | Lord Talbot, doe not so dishonour me: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.93 | Courageous Bedford, let us now persuade you. | Couragious Bedford, let vs now perswade you. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.94 | Not to be gone from hence; for once I read | Not to be gone from hence: for once I read, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.101 | And now no more ado, brave Burgundy, | And now no more adoe, braue Burgonie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.110 | Now, quiet soul, depart when heaven please, | Now quiet Soule, depart when Heauen please, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.116 | This is a double honour, Burgundy. | This is a double Honor, Burgonie: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.120 | Thy noble deeds as valour's monuments. | Thy noble Deeds, as Valors Monuments. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.121 | Thanks, gentle Duke. But where is Pucelle now? | Thanks gentle Duke: but where is Pucel now? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.123 | Now where's the Bastard's braves and Charles his gleeks? | Now where's the Bastards braues, and Charles his glikes? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.126 | Now will we take some order in the town, | Now will we take some order in the Towne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.129 | For there young Henry with his nobles lie. | For there young Henry with his Nobles lye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.131 | But yet, before we go, let's not forget | But yet before we goe, let's not forget |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.132 | The noble Duke of Bedford, late deceased, | The Noble Duke of Bedford, late deceas'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1 | Dismay not, princes, at this accident, | Dismay not (Princes) at this accident, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.2 | Nor grieve that Rouen is so recovered. | Nor grieue that Roan is so recouered: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.3 | Care is no cure, but rather corrosive, | Care is no cure, but rather corrosiue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.4 | For things that are not to be remedied. | For things that are not to be remedy'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.10 | And of thy cunning had no diffidence; | And of thy Cunning had no diffidence, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.22 | France were no place for Henry's warriors, | France were no place for Henryes Warriors, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.23 | Nor should that nation boast it so with us, | Nor should that Nation boast it so with vs, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.26 | And not have title of an earldom here. | And not haue Title of an Earledome here. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.27 | Your honours shall perceive how I will work | Your Honors shall perceiue how I will worke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.33 | Now in the rearward comes the Duke and his; | Now in the Rereward comes the Duke and his: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.43 | Speak on; but be not overtedious. | Speake on,but be not ouer-tedious. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.52 | O, turn thy edged sword another way; | Oh turne thy edged Sword another way, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.53 | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that help! | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that helpe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.69 | Was not the Duke of Orleans thy foe? | Was not the Duke of Orleance thy Foe? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.70 | And was he not in England prisoner? | And was he not in England Prisoner? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.79 | Have battered me like roaring cannon-shot | Haue batt'red me like roaring Cannon-shot, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.84 | So farewell, Talbot; I'll no longer trust thee. | So farwell Talbot, Ile no longer trust thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.90 | Now let us on, my lords, and join our powers, | Now let vs on, my Lords, And ioyne our Powers, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1.3 | Vernon, Basset, and other courtiers. To them, with | his Souldiors, Talbot. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.1 | My gracious prince, and honourable peers, | My gracious Prince, and honorable Peeres, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.17 | When I was young – as yet I am not old – | When I was young (as yet I am not old) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.24 | Because till now we never saw your face. | Because till now, we neuer saw your face. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.28.1 | Sennet. Flourish. Exeunt all but Vernon | Senet. Flourish. Exeunt. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.28.2 | and Basset | Manet Vernon and Basset. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.28 | Now, sir, to you, that were so hot at sea, | Now Sir, to you that were so hot at Sea, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.30 | In honour of my noble lord of York, | In honor of my Noble Lord of Yorke |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.35 | Sirrah, thy lord I honour as he is. | Sirrha,thy Lord I honour as he is. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.37 | Hark ye, not so. In witness take ye that. | Hearke ye: not so: in witnesse take ye that. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.38 | Villain, thou knowest the law of arms is such | Villaine, thou knowest The Law of Armes is such, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.1.3 | Exeter, the Governor of Paris, and others | and Gouernor Exeter. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.3 | Now, Governor of Paris, take your oath: | Now Gouernour of Paris take your oath, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4.1 | (The Governor kneels) | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4 | That you elect no other king but him, | That you elect no other King but him; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.5 | Esteem none friends but such as are his friends, | Esteeme none Friends, but such as are his Friends, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.6 | And none your foes but such as shall pretend | And none your Foes, but such as shall pretend |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.8.1 | Exeunt Governor and his train | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.29 | This ornament of knighthood, yea or no! | This Ornament of Knighthood, yea or no? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.34 | Knights of the Garter were of noble birth, | Knights of the Garter were of Noble birth; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.37 | Not fearing death nor shrinking for distress, | Not fearing Death, nor shrinking for Distresse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.39 | He then that is not furnished in this sort | He then, that is not furnish'd in this sort, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.41 | Profaning this most honourable order, | Prophaning this most Honourable Order, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.48 | And now, Lord Protector, view the letter | And now Lord Protector, view the Letter |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.51 | No more but plain and bluntly ‘ To the King?’ | No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.70 | How say you, my lord; are you not content? | How say you (my Lord) are you not content? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.78.1 | Enter Vernon and Basset | Enter Vernon and Bassit. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.80 | This is my servant; hear him, noble prince. | This is my Seruant, heare him Noble Prince. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.88 | First let me know, and then I'll answer you. | First let me know, and then Ile answer you. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.97 | With other vile and ignominious terms. | With other vile and ignominious tearmes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.101 | And that is my petition, noble lord; | And that is my petition (Noble Lord:) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.104 | Yet know, my lord, I was provoked by him, | Yet know (my Lord) I was prouok'd by him, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.106 | Pronouncing that the paleness of this flower | Pronouncing that the palenesse of this Flower, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.118 | The quarrel toucheth none but us alone; | The quarrell toucheth none but vs alone, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.122 | Confirm it so, mine honourable lord. | Confirme it so, mine honourable Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.125 | Presumptuous vassals, are you not ashamed | Presumptuous vassals, are you not asham'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.128 | And you, my lords, methinks you do not well | And you my Lords, me thinkes you do not well |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.145 | That for a toy, a thing of no regard, | That for a toy, a thing of no regard, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.146 | King Henry's peers and chief nobility | King Henries Peeres, and cheefe Nobility, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.149 | My tender years, and let us not forgo | My tender yeares, and let vs not forgoe |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.152 | I see no reason, if I wear this rose, | I see no reason if I weare this Rose, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.173.2 | York, Warwick, Exeter, Vernon | Manet Yorke, Warwick, Exeter, Vernon. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.176 | And so he did; but yet I like it not, | And so he did, but yet I like it not, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.178 | Tush, that was but his fancy; blame him not; | Tush, that was but his fancie, blame him not, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.179 | I dare presume, sweet prince, he thought no harm. | I dare presume (sweet Prince) he thought no harme. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.181 | Other affairs must now be managed. | Other affayres must now be managed. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.187 | But howsoe'er, no simple man that sees | But howsoere, no simple man that sees |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.188 | This jarring discord of nobility, | This iarring discord of Nobilitie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.15 | Thou ominous and fearful owl of death, | Thou ominous and fearefull Owle of death, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.18 | On us thou canst not enter but by death; | On vs thou canst not enter but by death: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.20 | And strong enough to issue out and fight. | And strong enough to issue out and fight. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.25 | And no way canst thou turn thee for redress | And no way canst thou turne thee for redresse, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.30 | Upon no Christian soul but English Talbot. | Vpon no Christian soule but English Talbot: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.35 | For ere the glass that now begins to run | For ere the Glasse that now begins to runne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.37 | These eyes that see thee now well coloured, | These eyes that see thee now well coloured, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.42 | He fables not; I hear the enemy. | He Fables not, I heare the enemie: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.49 | Not rascal-like to fall down with a pinch, | Not Rascall-like to fall downe with a pinch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.1 | Are not the speedy scouts returned again | Are not the speedy scouts return'd againe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.12 | Renowned Talbot doth expect my aid, | Renowned Talbot doth expect my ayde, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.14 | And cannot help the noble chevalier. | And cannot helpe the noble Cheualier: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.19 | Spur to the rescue of the noble Talbot, | Spurre to the rescue of the Noble Talbot, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.20 | Who now is girdled with a waist of iron | Who now is girdled with a waste of Iron, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.23 | Else farewell Talbot, France, and England's honour. | Else farwell Talbot, France, and Englands honor. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.37 | This seven years did not Talbot see his son, | This seuen yeeres did not Talbot see his sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.38 | And now they meet where both their lives are done. | And now they meete where both their liues are done. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.39 | Alas, what joy shall noble Talbot have | Alas, what ioy shall noble Talbot haue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.43 | Lucy, farewell; no more my fortune can | Lucie farewell, no more my fortune can, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.44 | But curse the cause I cannot aid the man. | But curse the cause I cannot ayde the man. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.53 | Lives, honours, lands, and all hurry to loss. | Liues, Honours, Lands, and all, hurrie to losse. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.1 | It is too late; I cannot send them now. | It is too late, I cannot send them now: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.6 | Hath sullied all his gloss of former honour | Hath sullied all his glosse of former Honor |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | How now, Sir William, whither were you sent? | How now Sir William, whether were you sent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.15 | Cries out for noble York and Somerset | Cries out for noble Yorke and Somerset, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.17 | And whiles the honourable captain there | And whiles the honourable Captaine there |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.20 | You, his false hopes, the trust of England's honour, | You his false hopes, the trust of Englands honor, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.22 | Let not your private discord keep away | Let not your priuate discord keepe away |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.24 | While he, renowned noble gentleman, | While he renowned Noble Gentleman |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.36 | The fraud of England, not the force of France, | The fraud of England, not the force of France, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.37 | Hath now entrapped the noble-minded Talbot. | Hath now intrapt the Noble-minded Talbot: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.43 | For fly he could not, if he would have fled; | For flye he could not, if he would haue fled: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.7 | Now thou art come unto a feast of death, | Now thou art come vnto a Feast of death, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.11 | By sudden flight. Come, dally not, be gone. | By sodaine flight. Come, dally not, be gone. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.14 | Dishonour not her honourable name | Dishonor not her Honorable Name, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.17 | That basely fled when noble Talbot stood. | That basely fled, when Noble Talbot stood. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.23 | My worth unknown, no loss is known in me. | My worth vnknowne, no losse is knowne in me. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.26 | Flight cannot stain the honour you have won; | Flight cannot stayne the Honor you haue wonne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.40 | Thou never hadst renown, nor canst not lose it. | Thou neuer hadst Renowne, nor canst not lose it. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.41 | Yes, your renowned name; shall flight abuse it? | Yes, your renowned Name: shall flight abuse it? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.43 | You cannot witness for me being slain. | You cannot witnesse for me, being slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.48 | No more can I be severed from your side | No more can I be seuered from your side, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.53 | Born to eclipse thy life this afternoon. | Borne to eclipse thy Life this afternoone: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.27 | Art thou not weary, John? How dost thou fare? | Art thou not wearie, Iohn? How do'st thou fare? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.29 | Now thou art sealed the son of chivalry? | Now thou art seal'd the Sonne of Chiualrie? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.34 | If I today die not with Frenchmen's rage, | If I to day dye not with Frenchmens Rage, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.36 | By me they nothing gain an if I stay; | By me they nothing gaine, and if I stay, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.42 | The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart; | The Sword of Orleance hath not made me smart, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.51 | An if I fly, I am not Talbot's son; | And if I flye, I am not Talbots Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.52 | Then talk no more of flight; it is no boot; | Then talke no more of flight, it is no boot, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.10 | Tendering my ruin and assailed of none, | Tendring my ruine, and assayl'd of none, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.19 | Anon, from thy insulting tyranny, | Anon from thy insulting Tyrannie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.30 | My spirit can no longer bear these harms. | My spirit can no longer beare these harmes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.32 | Now my old arms are young John Talbot's grave. | Now my old armes are yong Iohn Talbots graue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.40 | He answered thus: ‘ Young Talbot was not born | He answer'd thus: Yong Talbot was not borne |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.44 | Doubtless he would have made a noble knight. | Doubtlesse he would haue made a noble Knight: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.49 | O, no, forbear! For that which we have fled | Oh no forbeare: For that which we haue fled |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.50 | During the life, let us not wrong it dead. | During the life, let vs not wrong it dead. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.52 | To know who hath obtained the glory of the day. | To know who hath obtain'd the glory of the day. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.55 | We English warriors wot not what it means. | We English Warriours wot not what it meanes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.56 | I come to know what prisoners thou hast ta'en | I come to know what Prisoners thou hast tane, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.68 | Knight of the noble Order of Saint George, | Knight of the Noble Order of S. George, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.74 | Writes not so tedious a style as this. | Writes not so tedious a Stile as this. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.82 | It were enough to fright the realm of France. | It were enough to fright the Realme of France. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.95 | And now to Paris in this conquering vein! | And now to Paris in this conquering vaine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.96 | All will be ours, now bloody Talbot's slain. | All will be ours, now bloody Talbots slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.16 | And surer bind this knot of amity, | And surer binde this knot of amitie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.5 | And keep not back your powers in dalliance. | And keepe not backe your powers in dalliance. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.12 | Into two parties, is now conjoined in one, | Into two parties, is now conioyn'd in one, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.16 | I trust the ghost of Talbot is not there. | I trust the Ghost of Talbot is not there: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.17 | Now he is gone, my lord, you need not fear. | Now he is gone my Lord, you neede not feare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.2 | Now help, ye charming spells and periapts; | Now helpe ye charming Spelles and Periapts, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.6 | Under the lordly monarch of the north, | Vnder the Lordly Monarch of the North, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.10 | Now, ye familiar spirits that are culled | Now ye Familiar Spirits, that are cull'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | They walk, and speak not | They walke, and speake not. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | O, hold me not with silence overlong! | Oh hold me not with silence ouer-long: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.17 | So you do condescend to help me now. | So you do condiscend to helpe me now. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.18 | No hope to have redress? My body shall | No hope to haue redresse? My body shall |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.20 | Cannot my body nor blood-sacrifice | Cannot my body, nor blood-sacrifice, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.24 | See, they forsake me! Now the time is come | See, they forsake me. Now the time is come, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.29 | Now, France, thy glory droopeth to the dust. | Now France, thy glory droopeth to the dust. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.31 | Unchain your spirits now with spelling charms, | Vnchaine your spirits now with spelling Charmes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.36 | Changed to a worser shape thou canst not be. | Chang'd to a worser shape thou canst not be: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.38 | No shape but his can please your dainty eye. | No shape but his can please your dainty eye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.46 | O fairest beauty, do not fear nor fly! | Oh Fairest Beautie, do not feare, nor flye: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.50 | Who art thou? Say, that I may honour thee. | Who art thou, say? that I may honor thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.54 | Be not offended, nature's miracle; | Be not offended Natures myracle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.60 | O, stay! (aside) I have no power to let her pass; | Oh stay: I haue no power to let her passe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.61 | My hand would free her, but my heart says no. | My hand would free her, but my heart sayes no. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.63 | Twinkling another counterfeited beam, | Twinkling another counterfetted beame, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.65 | Fain would I woo her, yet I dare not speak. | Faine would I woe her, yet I dare not speake: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.67 | Fie, de la Pole, disable not thyself. | Fye De la Pole, disable not thy selfe: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.68 | Hast not a tongue? Is she not here? | Hast not a Tongue? Is she not heere? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.77 | Why speakest thou not? What ransom must I pay? | Why speak'st thou not? What ransom must I pay? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.80 | Wilt thou accept of ransom, yea or no? | Wilt thou accept of ransome,yea or no? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.96 | And our nobility will scorn the match. | And our Nobility will scorne the match. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.97 | Hear ye, captain? Are you not at leisure? | Heare ye Captaine? Are you not at leysure? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.105 | And then I need not crave his courtesy. | And then I need not craue his curtesie. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.107 | Tush, women have been captivate ere now. | Tush, women haue bene captiuate ere now. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.110 | Say, gentle Princess, would you not suppose | Say gentle Princesse, would you not suppose |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.123 | No, gentle madam; I unworthy am | No gentle Madam, I vnworthy am |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.125 | And have no portion in the choice myself. | And haue no portion in the choice my selfe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.135 | Yes, there is remedy enough, my lord. | Yes, there is remedy enough my Lord, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.136 | Consent, and for thy honour give consent, | Consent, and for thy Honor giue consent, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.141.2 | Fair Margaret knows | Faire Margaret knowes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.142 | That Suffolk doth not flatter, face, or feign. | That Suffolke doth not flatter, face,or faine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.147 | Command in Anjou what your honour pleases. | Command in Aniou what your Honor pleases. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.176 | No princely commendations to my king? | No Princely commendations to my King? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.181 | No loving token to his majesty? | No louing Token to his Maiestie? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.188 | Thou mayst not wander in that labyrinth: | Thou mayest not wander in that Labyrinth, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.189 | There Minotaurs and ugly treasons lurk. | There Minotaurs and vgly Treasons lurke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.4 | And, now it is my chance to find thee out, | And now it is my chance to finde thee out, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.7 | Decrepit miser! Base ignoble wretch! | Decrepit Miser, base ignoble Wretch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.9 | Thou art no father nor no friend of mine. | Thou art no Father, nor no Friend of mine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.10 | Out, out! My lords, an please you, 'tis not so. | Out, out: My Lords, and please you, 'tis not so |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.11 | I did beget her, all the parish knows. | I did beget her, all the Parish knowes: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.18 | God knows thou art a collop of my flesh, | God knowes, thou art a collop of my flesh, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.20 | Deny me not, I prithee, gentle Joan. | Deny me not, I prythee, gentle Ione. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.22 | Of purpose to obscure my noble birth. | Of purpose, to obscure my Noble birth. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.23 | 'Tis true, I gave a noble to the priest | 'Tis true, I gaue a Noble to the Priest, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.26 | Wilt thou not stoop? Now cursed be the time | Wilt thou not stoope? Now cursed be the time |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.31 | I wish some ravenous wolf had eaten thee. | I wish some rauenous Wolfe had eaten thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.37 | Not me begotten of a shepherd swain, | Not me, begotten of a Shepheard Swaine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.44 | Stained with the guiltless blood of innocents, | Stain'd with the guiltlesse blood of Innocents, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.49 | No, misconceived! Joan of Arc hath been | No misconceyued, Ione of Aire hath beene |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.56 | Spare for no faggots; let there be enow. | Spare for no Faggots, let there be enow: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.63 | Murder not then the fruit within my womb, | Murther not then the Fruite within my Wombe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.65 | Now heaven forfend! The holy maid with child? | Now heauen forfend, the holy Maid with child? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.70 | Well, go to; we'll have no bastards live, | Well go too, we'll haue no Bastards liue, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.72 | You are deceived; my child is none of his: | You are deceyu'd, my childe is none of his, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.74 | Alençon, that notorious Machiavel? | Alanson that notorious Macheuile? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.77 | 'Twas neither Charles nor yet the Duke I named, | 'Twas neyther Charles, nor yet the Duke I nam'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.80 | Why, here's a girl! I think she knows not well, | Why here's a Gyrle: I think she knowes not wel |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.85 | Use no entreaty, for it is in vain. | Vse no intreaty, for it is in vaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.96 | For know, my lords, the states of Christendom, | For know my Lords, the States of Christendome, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.108 | Have we not lost most part of all the towns, | Haue we not lost most part of all the Townes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.138 | 'Tis known already that I am possessed | 'Tis knowne already that I am possest |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.144 | No, Lord Ambassador; I'll rather keep | No Lord Ambassador, Ile rather keepe |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.149 | And, now the matter grows to compromise, | And now the matter growes to compremize, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.153 | And not of any challenge of desert, | And not of any challenge of Desert, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.155 | My lord, you do not well in obstinacy | My Lord, you do not well in obstinacy, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.158 | We shall not find like opportunity. | We shall not finde like opportunity. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.167 | Only reserved you claim no interest | / Onely reseru'd, you claime no interest |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.171 | Nor be rebellious to the crown of England – | Nor be Rebellious to the Crowne of England, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.172 | Thou, nor thy nobles, to the crown of England. | Thou nor thy Nobles, to the Crowne of England. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.173.1 | Charles and the French nobles kneel and acknowledge | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.174 | So, now dismiss your army when ye please; | So, now dismisse your Army when ye please: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.1 | Your wondrous rare description, noble Earl, | Your wondrous rare description (noble Earle) |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.7 | So am I driven by breath of her renown | So am I driuen by breath of her Renowne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.16 | And, which is more, she is not so divine, | And which is more, she is not so Diuine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.21 | To love and honour Henry as her lord. | To Loue, and Honor Henry as her Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.26 | You know, my lord, your highness is betrothed | You know (my Lord) your Highnesse is betroath'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.27 | Unto another lady of esteem. | Vnto another Lady of esteeme, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.29 | And not deface your honour with reproach? | And not deface your Honor with reproach? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.37 | Her father is no better than an earl, | Her Father is no better than an Earle, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.48 | A dower, my lords? Disgrace not so your king | A Dowre my Lords? Disgrace not so your King, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.50 | To choose for wealth and not for perfect love. | To choose for wealth, and not for perfect Loue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.52 | And not to seek a queen to make him rich. | And not to seeke a Queene to make him rich, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.69 | Approves her fit for none but for a king; | Approues her fit for none, but for a King. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.78 | That Margaret shall be Queen, and none but she. | That Margaret shall be Queene, and none but shee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.80 | My noble lord of Suffolk, or for that | My Noble Lord of Suffolke: Or for that |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.83 | I cannot tell; but this I am assured, | I cannot tell: but this I am assur'd, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.91 | King Henry's faithful and anointed queen. | King Henries faithfull and annointed Queene. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.107 | Margaret shall now be Queen, and rule the King; | Margaret shall now be Queene, and rule the King: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.10 | And humbly now upon my bended knee, | And humbly now vpon my bended knee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.18 | I can express no kinder sign of love | I can expresse no kinder signe of Loue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.52.1 | Uncle, how now? | Vnkle, how now? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.54 | And dimmed mine eyes, that I can read no further. | And dim'd mine eyes, that I can reade no further. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.85 | Received deep scars in France and Normandy? | Receiud deepe scarres in France and Normandie: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.93 | And shall these labours and these honours die? | And shall these Labours, and these Honours dye? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.99 | Razing the characters of your renown, | Racing the Charracters of your Renowne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.106 | But now it is impossible we should. | But now it is impossible we should. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.110 | Agrees not with the leanness of his purse. | Agrees not with the leannesse of his purse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.111 | Now by the death of Him that died for all, | Now by the death of him that dyed for all, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.112 | These counties were the keys of Normandy. | These Counties were the Keyes of Normandie: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.116 | My sword should shed hot blood, mine eyes no tears. | My sword should shed hot blood, mine eyes no teares. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.123 | That dims the honour of this warlike isle! | That dims the Honor of this Warlike Isle: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.129 | To match with her that brings no vantages. | To match with her that brings no vantages. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.135 | My Lord of Gloucester, now ye grow too hot; | My Lord of Gloster, now ye grow too hot, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.137 | My Lord of Winchester, I know your mind; | My Lord of Winchester I know your minde. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.138 | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike, | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.146 | 'Tis known to you he is mine enemy; | 'Tis knowne to you he is mine enemy: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.148 | And no great friend, I fear me, to the King. | And no great friend, I feare me to the King; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.154 | Look to it, lords; let not his smoothing words | Looke to it Lords, let not his smoothing words |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.182 | Did bear him like a noble gentleman. | Did beare him like a Noble Gentleman: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.191 | Excepting none but good Duke Humphrey; | Excepting none but good Duke Humfrey. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.196 | Have made thee feared and honoured of the people. | Haue made thee fear'd and honor'd of the people, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.213 | Paris is lost; the state of Normandy | Paris is lost, the state of Normandie |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.214 | Stands on a tickle point now they are gone. | Stands on a tickle point, now they are gone: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.218 | I cannot blame them all; what is't to them? | I cannot blame them all, what is't to them? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.219 | 'Tis thine they give away, and not their own. | 'Tis thine they giue away, and not their owne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.227 | Ready to starve, and dare not touch his own. | Ready to sterue, and dare not touch his owne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.242 | Nor shall proud Lancaster usurp my right, | Nor shall proud Lancaster vsurpe my right, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.243 | Nor hold the sceptre in his childish fist, | Nor hold the Scepter in his childish Fist, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.244 | Nor wear the diadem upon his head, | Nor weare the Diadem vpon his head, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.245 | Whose church-like humours fits not for a crown. | Whose Church-like humors fits not for a Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.1.2 | Duchess | Elianor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.8 | Enchased with all the honours of the world? | Inchac'd with all the Honors of the world? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.31 | This was my dream; what it doth bode, God knows. | This was my dreame, what it doth bode God knowes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.32 | Tut, this was nothing but an argument | Tut, this was nothing but an argument, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.41 | Nay, Eleanor, then must I chide outright: | Nay Elinor, then must I chide outright: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.42 | Presumptuous dame! Ill-nurtured Eleanor! | Presumptuous Dame, ill-nurter'd Elianor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.43 | Art thou not second woman in the realm, | Art thou not second Woman in the Realme? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.45 | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.49 | From top of honour to disgrace's feet? | From top of Honor, to Disgraces feete? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.50 | Away from me, and let me hear no more! | Away from me, and let me heare no more. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.52 | With Eleanor, for telling but her dream? | With Elianor, for telling but her dreame? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.54 | And not be checked. | And not be check'd. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.55 | Nay, be not angry; I am pleased again. | Nay be not angry, I am pleas'd againe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.61 | Follow I must; I cannot go before | Follow I must, I cannot go before, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.68 | Where are you there? Sir John! Nay, fear not, man. | Where are you there? Sir Iohn; nay feare not man, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.69 | We are alone; here's none but thee and I. | We are alone, here's none but thee, & I. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.82 | It is enough; I'll think upon the questions. | It is enough, Ile thinke vpon the Questions: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.86 | Exit | Exit Elianor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.88 | Marry, and shall. But how now, Sir John Hume? | Marry and shall: but how now, Sir Iohn Hume? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.89 | Seal up your lips and give no words but mum; | Seale vp your Lips, and giue no words but Mum, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.91 | Dame Eleanor gives gold to bring the witch; | Dame Elianor giues Gold, to bring the Witch: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.92 | Gold cannot come amiss, were she a devil. | Gold cannot come amisse, were she a Deuill. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.93 | Yet have I gold flies from another coast – | Yet haue I Gold flyes from another Coast: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.94 | I dare not say from the rich Cardinal | I dare not say, from the rich Cardinall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.97 | They, knowing Dame Eleanor's aspiring humour, | They (knowing Dame Elianors aspiring humor) |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.100 | They say ‘ A crafty knave does need no broker;’ | They say, A craftie Knaue do's need no Broker, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.102 | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall go near | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall goe neere |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.9 | of Suffolk and not my Lord Protector. | of Suffolk, and not my Lord Protector. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.10 | How now, fellow? Wouldst anything with me? | How now fellow: would'st any thing with me? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.21 | How now, sir knave! | How now, Sir Knaue? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.29 | That my master was? No, forsooth; my master said | That my Mistresse was? No forsooth: my Master said, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.49 | Thou rannest a tilt in honour of my love | Thou ran'st a-tilt in honor of my Loue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.58 | Are brazen images of canonized saints. | Are brazen Images of Canonized Saints. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.68 | And grumbling York; and not the least of these | And grumbling Yorke: and not the least ofthese, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.71 | Cannot do more in England than the Nevils; | Cannot doe more in England then the Neuils: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.72 | Salisbury and Warwick are no simple peers. | Salisbury and Warwick are no simple Peeres. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.73 | Not all these lords do vex me half so much | Not all these Lords do vex me halfe so much, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.80 | Shall I not live to be avenged on her? | Shall I not liue to be aueng'd on her? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.92 | Although we fancy not the Cardinal, | Although we fancie not the Cardinall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.99 | For my part, noble lords, I care not which; | For my part, Noble Lords, I care not which, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.105 | Whether your grace be worthy, yea or no, | Whether your Grace be worthy, yea or no, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.106 | Dispute not that; York is the worthier. | Dispute not that, Yorke is the worthyer. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.108 | The Cardinal's not my better in the field. | The Cardinall's not my better in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.114 | Madam, the King is old enough himself | Madame, the King is old enough himselfe |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.115 | To give his censure. These are no women's matters. | To giue his Censure: These are no Womens matters. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.116 | If he be old enough, what needs your grace | If he be old enough, what needs your Grace |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.124 | And all the peers and nobles of the realm | And all the Peeres and Nobles of the Realme |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.134 | If they were known, as the suspect is great, | If they were knowne, as the suspect is great, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.136 | Give me my fan. What, minion, can ye not? | Giue me my Fanne: what, Mynion, can ye not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.144 | Though in this place most master wear no breeches, | Though in this place most Master weare no Breeches, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.145 | She shall not strike Dame Eleanor unrevenged. | She shall not strike Dame Elianor vnreueng'd. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.145 | Exit | Exit Elianor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.146 | Lord Cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, | Lord Cardinall, I will follow Elianor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.148 | She's tickled now; her fume needs no spurs, | Shee's tickled now, her Fume needs no spurres, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.149 | She'll gallop far enough to her destruction. | Shee'le gallop farre enough to her destruction. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.150 | Now, lords, my choler being overblown | Now Lords, my Choller being ouer-blowne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.161 | To show some reason of no little force | To shew some reason, of no little force, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.164 | First, for I cannot flatter thee in pride; | First, for I cannot flatter thee in Pride: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.185 | An't shall please your majesty, I never said nor | And't shall please your Maiestie, I neuer sayd nor |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.199 | therefore I beseech your majesty, do not cast away an | therefore I beseech your Maiestie, doe not cast away an |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.211 | Alas, my lord, I cannot fight; for God's sake, | Alas, my Lord, I cannot fight; for Gods sake |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.5 | Ay, what else? Fear you not her courage. | I, what else? feare you not her courage. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.12 | Enter the Duchess of Gloucester aloft, Hume following | Enter Elianor aloft. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.14 | Patience, good lady; wizards know their times. | Patience, good Lady, Wizards know their times: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.20 | Madam, sit you and fear not. Whom we raise | Madame, sit you, and feare not: whom wee rayse, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.46 | Not half so bad as thine to England's king, | Not halfe so bad as thine to Englands King, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.47 | Injurious duke, that threatest where's no cause. | Iniurious Duke, that threatest where's no cause. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.48 | True, madam, none at all. What call you this? | True Madame, none at all: what call you this? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.56 | Now pray, my lord, let's see the devil's writ. | Now pray my Lord, let's see the Deuils Writ. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.61 | Aio te Aeacida, Romanos vincere posse. | Aio Aeacida Romanos vincere posso. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.71 | The King is now in progress towards Saint Albans; | The King is now in progresse towards Saint Albones, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.2 | I saw not better sport these seven years' day; | I saw not better sport these seuen yeeres day: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.4 | And, ten to one, old Joan had not gone out. | And ten to one, old Ioane had not gone out. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.9 | No marvel, an it like your majesty, | No maruell, and it like your Maiestie, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.11 | They know their master loves to be aloft, | They know their Master loues to be aloft, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.13 | My lord, 'tis but a base ignoble mind | My Lord, 'tis but a base ignoble minde, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.14 | That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. | That mounts no higher then a Bird can sore: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.17 | Were it not good your grace could fly to heaven? | Were it not good your Grace could flye to Heauen? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.27 | No malice, sir; no more than well becomes | No mallice Sir, no more then well becomes |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.31 | Why, Suffolk, England knows thine insolence. | Why Suffolke, England knowes thine insolence. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.33 | Good Queen, and whet not on these furious peers; | good Queene, / And whet not on these furious Peeres, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.39 | Make up no factious numbers for the matter; | Make vp no factious numbers for the matter, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.41 | Ay, where thou darest not peep; an if thou darest, | I, where thou dar'st not peepe: / And if thou dar'st, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.43.1 | How now, my lords? | How now, my Lords? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.44 | Had not your man put up the fowl so suddenly, | Had not your man put vp the Fowle so suddenly, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.48.2 | Why, how now, uncle Gloucester? | Why how now, Vnckle Gloster? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.49 | Talking of hawking; nothing else, my lord. | Talking of Hawking; nothing else, my Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.50 | Now, by God's mother, priest, I'll shave your crown for this, | Now by Gods Mother, Priest, / Ile shaue your Crowne for this, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.57 | What means this noise? | What meanes this noyse? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.64 | Now God be praised, that to believing souls | Now God be prays'd, that to beleeuing Soules |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.74 | What, hast thou been long blind and now restored? | What, hast thou beene long blinde, and now restor'd? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.82 | At Berwick in the north, an't like your grace. | At Barwick in the North, and't like your Grace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.84 | Let never day nor night unhallowed pass, | Let neuer Day nor Night vnhallowed passe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.88 | God knows, of pure devotion, being called | God knowes of pure Deuotion, / Being call'd |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.103 | A subtle knave! But yet it shall not serve. | A subtill Knaue, but yet it shall not serue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.104 | Let me see thine eyes; wink now; now open them. | Let me see thine Eyes; winck now, now open them, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.105 | In my opinion yet thou seest not well. | In my opinion, yet thou seest not well. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.112 | Why then, thou knowest what colour jet is of? | Why then, thou know'st what Colour Iet is of? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.117 | Alas, master, I know not. | Alas Master, I know not. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.119 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.120 | Nor his? | Nor his? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.121 | No indeed, master. | No indeede, Master. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.126 | mightest as well have known all our names as thus to | Thou might'st as well haue knowne all our Names, / As thus to |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.128 | of colours; but suddenly to nominate them all, it | of Colours: / But suddenly to nominate them all, / It |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.130 | miracle; and would ye not think his cunning to be great, | Miracle: / And would ye not thinke it, Cunning to be great, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.133 | My masters of Saint Albans, have you not | My Masters of Saint Albones, / Haue you not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.138 | Now fetch me a stool hither by and by. | Now fetch me a Stoole hither by and by. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.139 | Now, sirrah, if you mean to save yourself from whipping, | Now Sirrha, if you meane to saue your selfe from Whipping, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.141 | Alas, master, I am not able to stand alone. You | Alas Master, I am not able to stand alone: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.148 | Alas, master, what shall I do? I am not able | Alas Master, what shall I doe? I am not able |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.164 | Of Lady Eleanor, the Protector's wife, | Of Lady Elianor, the Protectors Wife, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.187 | And for my wife I know not how it stands. | And for my Wife, I know not how it stands, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.189 | Noble she is; but if she have forgot | Noble shee is: but if shee haue forgot |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.190 | Honour and virtue, and conversed with such | Honor and Vertue, and conuers't with such, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.191 | As, like to pitch, defile nobility, | As like to Pytch, defile Nobilitie; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.194 | That hath dishonoured Gloucester's honest name. | That hath dis-honored Glosters honest Name. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.1 | Now, my good lords of Salisbury and Warwick, | Now my good Lords of Salisbury & Warwick, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.26 | And him to Pomfret; where, as all you know, | And him to Pumfret; where, as all you know, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.30 | Which now they hold by force and not by right; | Which now they hold by force, and not by right: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.38 | Roger had issue, Edmund, Anne, and Eleanor. | Roger had Issue, Edmond, Anne, and Elianor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.56 | Till Lionel's issue fails, his should not reign; | Till Lionels Issue fayles, his should not reigne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.57 | It fails not yet, but flourishes in thee, | It fayles not yet, but flourishes in thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.62 | With honour of his birthright to the crown. | With honor of his Birth-right to the Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.64 | We thank you, lords; but I am not your king | We thanke you Lords: / But I am not your King, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.67 | And that's not suddenly to be performed | And that's not suddenly to be perform'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.77 | My lord, break we off; we know your mind at full. | My Lord, breake we off; we know your minde at full. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.1 | Stand forth, Dame Eleanor Cobham, Gloucester's wife. | Stand forth Dame Elianor Cobham, / Glosters Wife: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.9 | You, madam, for you are more nobly born, | You Madame, for you are more Nobly borne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.10 | Despoiled of your honour in your life, | Despoyled of your Honor in your Life, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.15 | Eleanor, the law, thou seest, hath judged thee; | Elianor, the Law thou seest hath iudged thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.16 | I cannot justify whom the law condemns. | I cannot iustifie whom the Law condemnes: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.18 | Ah, Humphrey, this dishonour in thine age | Ah Humfrey, this dishonor in thine age, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.26 | And go in peace, Humphrey, no less beloved | And goe in peace, Humfrey, no lesse belou'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.28 | I see no reason why a king of years | I see no reason, why a King of yeeres |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.32 | My staff? Here, noble Henry, is my staff; | My Staffe? Here, Noble Henry, is my Staffe: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.38 | May honourable peace attend thy throne. | May honorable Peace attend thy Throne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.39 | Why, now is Henry King and Margaret Queen; | Why now is Henry King, and Margaret Queen, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.43 | This staff of honour raught, there let it stand | This Staffe of Honor raught, there let it stand, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.46 | Thus Eleanor's pride dies in her youngest days. | Thus Elianors Pride dyes in her youngest dayes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.60 | you in a cup of sack; and fear not, neighbour, you | you in a Cup of Sack; and feare not Neighbor, you |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.61 | shall do well enough. | shall doe well enough. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.65 | neighbour. Drink, and fear not your man. | Neighbor: drinke, and feare not your Man. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.68 | Here, Peter, I drink to thee; and be not | Here Peter, I drinke to thee, and be not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.70 | Be merry, Peter, and fear not thy | Be merry Peter, and feare not thy |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.88 | my death I never meant him any ill, nor the King, nor | my death, I neuer meant him any ill, nor the King, nor |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.101 | The truth and innocence of this poor fellow, | The truth and innocence of this poore fellow, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.10 | Sweet Nell, ill can thy noble mind abrook | Sweet Nell, ill can thy Noble Minde abrooke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.18 | No, stir not for your lives; let her pass by. | No, stirre not for your liues, let her passe by. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.20 | Now thou dost penance too. Look how they gaze! | Now thou do'st Penance too. Looke how they gaze, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.22 | And nod their heads and throw their eyes on thee. | And nodde their heads, and throw their eyes on thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.30 | Methinks I should not thus be led along, | Me thinkes I should not thus be led along, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.40 | No, dark shall be my light, and night my day; | No: Darke shall be my Light, and Night my Day. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.48 | But be thou mild and blush not at my shame, | But be thou milde, and blush not at my shame, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.49 | Nor stir at nothing till the axe of death | Nor stirre at nothing, till the Axe of Death |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.56 | But fear not thou until thy foot be snared, | But feare not thou, vntill thy foot be snar'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.57 | Nor never seek prevention of thy foes. | Nor neuer seeke preuention of thy foes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.62 | All these could not procure me any scathe | All these could not procure me any scathe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.65 | Why, yet thy scandal were not wiped away, | Why yet thy scandall were not wipt away, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.75 | Let not her penance exceed the King's commission. | Let not her Penance exceede the Kings Commission. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.77 | And Sir John Stanley is appointed now | And Sir Iohn Stanly is appointed now, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.81 | Entreat her not the worse in that I pray | Entreat her not the worse, in that I pray |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.85 | What, gone, my lord, and bid me not farewell? | What, gone my Lord, and bid me not farewell? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.86 | Witness my tears, I cannot stay to speak. | Witnesse my teares, I cannot stay to speake. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.88 | For none abides with me; my joy is death – | For none abides with me: my Ioy, is Death; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.92 | I care not whither, for I beg no favour; | I care not whither, for I begge no fauor; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.96 | That's bad enough, for I am but reproach; | That's bad enough, for I am but reproach: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.1 | I muse my Lord of Gloucester is not come; | I muse my Lord of Gloster is not come: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.2 | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.3 | Whate'er occasion keeps him from us now. | What e're occasion keepes him from vs now. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.9 | We know the time since he was mild and affable, | We know the time since he was milde and affable, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.13 | But meet him now, and be it in the morn, | But meet him now, and be it in the Morne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.18 | Small curs are not regarded when they grin, | Small Curres are not regarded when they grynne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.20 | And Humphrey is no little man in England. | And Humfrey is no little Man in England. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.21 | First note that he is near you in descent, | First note, that he is neere you in discent, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.23 | Me seemeth then it is no policy, | Me seemeth then, it is no Pollicie, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.31 | Now 'tis the spring, and weeds are shallow-rooted; | Now 'tis the Spring, and Weeds are shallow-rooted, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.32 | Suffer them now and they'll o'ergrow the garden, | Suffer them now, and they'le o're-grow the Garden, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.47 | Or if he were not privy to those faults, | Or if he were not priuie to those Faults, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.50 | And such high vaunts of his nobility, | And such high vaunts of his Nobilitie, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.55 | The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb. | The Fox barkes not, when he would steale the Lambe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.56 | No, no, my sovereign, Gloucester is a man | No, no, my Soueraigne, Glouster is a man |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.58 | Did he not, contrary to form of law, | Did he not, contrary to forme of Law, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.60 | And did he not, in his Protectorship, | And did he not, in his Protectorship, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.64 | Tut, these are petty faults to faults unknown, | Tut, these are petty faults to faults vnknowne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.67 | To mow down thorns that would annoy our foot, | To mowe downe Thornes that would annoy our Foot, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.69 | Our kinsman Gloucester is as innocent | Our Kinsman Gloster is as innocent, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.78 | For he's inclined as is the ravenous wolves. | For hee's enclin'd as is the rauenous Wolues. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.79 | Who cannot steal a shape that means deceit? | Who cannot steale a shape, that meanes deceit? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.95 | Nay, Gloucester, know that thou art come too soon, | Nay Gloster, know that thou art come too soone, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.98 | Well, Suffolk, thou shalt not see me blush, | Well Suffolke, thou shalt not see me blush, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.99 | Nor change my countenance for this arrest; | Nor change my Countenance for this Arrest: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.100 | A heart unspotted is not easily daunted. | A Heart vnspotted, is not easily daunted. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.101 | The purest spring is not so free from mud | The purest Spring is not so free from mudde, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.109 | Nor ever had one penny bribe from France. | Nor euer had one penny Bribe from France. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.115 | No, many a pound of mine own proper store, | No: many a Pound of mine owne proper store, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.116 | Because I would not tax the needy commons, | Because I would not taxe the needie Commons, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.120 | I say no more than truth, so help me God! | I say no more then truth, so helpe me God. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.124 | Why, 'tis well known that, whiles I was Protector, | Why 'tis well known, that whiles I was Protector, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.135 | Whereof you cannot easily purge yourself. | Whereof you cannot easily purge your selfe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.141 | My conscience tells me you are innocent. | My Conscience tells me you are innocent. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.147 | I know their complot is to have my life; | I know, their Complot is to haue my Life: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.166 | Myself had notice of your conventicles – | My selfe had notice of your Conuenticles, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.168 | I shall not want false witness to condemn me, | I shall not want false Witnesse, to condemne me, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.169 | Nor store of treasons to augment my guilt; | Nor store of Treasons, to augment my guilt: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.178 | Hath he not twit our sovereign lady here | Hath he not twit our Soueraigne Lady here |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.179 | With ignominious words, though clerkly couched, | With ignominious words, though Clarkely coucht? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.203 | The map of honour, truth, and loyalty; | The Map of Honor, Truth, and Loyaltie: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.206 | What lowering star now envies thy estate, | What lowring Starre now enuies thy estate? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.209 | Thou never didst them wrong, nor no man wrong; | Thou neuer didst them wrong, nor no man wrong: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.219 | Look after him, and cannot do him good, | Looke after him, and cannot doe him good: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.222 | Say ‘Who's a traitor? Gloucester he is none.' | Say, who's a Traytor? Gloster he is none. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.223 | Free lords, cold snow melts with the sun's hot beams: | Free Lords: / Cold Snow melts with the Sunnes hot Beames: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.231 | Believe me, lords, were none more wise than I – | Beleeue me Lords, were none more wise then I, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.238 | But in my mind that were no policy. | But in my minde, that were no pollicie: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.243 | So that, by this, you would not have him die. | So that by this, you would not haue him dye. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.244 | Ah, York, no man alive so fain as I. | Ah Yorke, no man aliue, so faine as I. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.248 | Were't not all one, an empty eagle were set | Wer't not all one, an emptie Eagle were set, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.252 | Madam, 'tis true; and were't not madness then | Madame 'tis true: and wer't not madnesse then, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.256 | Because his purpose is not executed. | Because his purpose is not executed. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.257 | No; let him die, in that he is a fox, | No: let him dye, in that he is a Fox, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.261 | And do not stand on quillets how to slay him; | And doe not stand on Quillets how to slay him: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.263 | Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how, | Sleeping, or Waking, 'tis no matter how, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.266 | Thrice-noble Suffolk, 'tis resolutely spoke. | Thrice Noble Suffolke, 'tis resolutely spoke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.267 | Not resolute, except so much were done; | Not resolute, except so much were done, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.280 | And I; and now we three have spoke it, | And I: and now we three haue spoke it, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.281 | It skills not greatly who impugns our doom. | It skills not greatly who impugnes our doome. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.296 | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.298 | Than bring a burden of dishonour home, | Then bring a burthen of dis-honour home, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.318 | Then, noble York, take thou this task in hand. | Then, Noble Yorke, take thou this Taske in hand. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.322 | But now return we to the false Duke Humphrey. | But now returne we to the false Duke Humfrey. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.324 | That henceforth he shall trouble us no more. | That henceforth he shall trouble vs no more: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.331 | Now, York, or never, steel thy fearful thoughts, | Now Yorke, or neuer, steele thy fearfull thoughts, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.334 | Resign to death; it is not worth th' enjoying. | Resigne to death, it is not worth th' enioying: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.336 | And find no harbour in a royal heart. | And finde no harbor in a Royall heart. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.338 | And not a thought but thinks on dignity. | And not a thought, but thinkes on Dignitie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.341 | Well, nobles, well; 'tis politicly done, | Well Nobles, well: 'tis politikely done, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.348 | Whiles I in Ireland nourish a mighty band, | Whiles I in Ireland nourish a mightie Band, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.351 | And this fell tempest shall not cease to rage | And this fell Tempest shall not cease to rage, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.370 | And given me notice of their villainies. | And giuen me notice of their Villanies. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.372 | For that John Mortimer, which now is dead, | For that Iohn Mortimer, which now is dead, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.377 | I know no pain they can inflict upon him | I know, no paine they can inflict vpon him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.1 | Run to my Lord of Suffolk; let him know | Runne to my Lord of Suffolke: let him know |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.6 | Now, sirs, have you dispatched this thing? | Now Sirs, haue you dispatcht this thing? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.18 | I'll call him presently, my noble lord. | Ile call him presently, my Noble Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.20 | Proceed no straiter 'gainst our uncle Gloucester | Proceed no straiter 'gainst our Vnckle Gloster, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.24 | That faultless may condemn a noble man! | That faultlesse may condemne a Noble man: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.27 | How now? Why lookest thou so pale? Why tremblest thou? | How now? why look'st thou pale? why tremblest thou? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.32 | The Duke was dumb and could not speak a word. | The Duke was dumbe, and could not speake a word. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.34 | Rear up his body; wring him by the nose. | Rere vp his Body, wring him by the Nose. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.40 | Came he right now to sing a raven's note, | Came he right now to sing a Rauens Note, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.45 | Hide not thy poison with such sugared words; | Hide not thy poyson with such sugred words, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.46 | Lay not thy hands on me; forbear, I say; | Lay not thy hands on me: forbeare I say, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.51 | Look not upon me, for thine eyes are wounding; | Looke not vpon me, for thine eyes are wounding; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.52 | Yet do not go away; come, basilisk, | Yet doe not goe away: come Basiliske, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.53 | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight; | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.55 | In life but double death, now Gloucester's dead. | In life, but double death, now Gloster's dead. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.64 | And all to have the noble Duke alive. | And all to haue the Noble Duke aliue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.65 | What know I how the world may deem of me? | What know I how the world may deeme of me? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.66 | For it is known we were but hollow friends; | For it is knowne we were but hollow Friends: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.75 | I am no loathsome leper; look on me. | I am no loathsome Leaper, looke on me. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.77 | Be poisonous too and kill thy forlorn Queen. | Be poysonous too, and kill thy forlorne Queene. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.79 | Why, then, Dame Margaret was ne'er thy joy. | Why then Dame Elianor was neere thy ioy. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.86 | Did seem to say ‘ Seek not a scorpion's nest, | Did seeme to say, seeke not a Scorpions Nest, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.87 | Nor set no footing on this unkind shore?’ | Nor set no footing on this vnkinde Shore. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.92 | Yet Aeolus would not be a murderer, | Yet Aeolus would not be a murtherer, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.95 | Knowing that thou wouldst have me drowned on shore | Knowing that thou wouldst haue me drown'd on shore |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.98 | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.100 | Might in thy palace perish Margaret. | Might in thy Pallace, perish Elianor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.119 | Am I not witched like her? Or thou not false like him? | Am I not witcht like her? Or thou not false like him? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.120 | Ay me! I can no more. Die, Margaret! | Aye me, I can no more: Dye Elinor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.122.1 | Noise within. Enter Warwick, Salisbury, and many | Noyse within. Enter Warwicke, and many |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.127 | And care not who they sting in his revenge. | And care not who they sting in his reuenge. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.131 | But how he died God knows, not Henry. | But how he dyed, God knowes, not Henry: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.171 | His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling; | His hayre vprear'd, his nostrils stretcht with strugling: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.177 | It cannot be but he was murdered here; | It cannot be but he was murdred heere, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.181 | And we, I hope, sir, are no murderers. | And we I hope sir, are no murtherers. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.184 | 'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, | Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.186 | Then you belike suspect these noblemen | Than you belike suspect these Noblemen, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.197 | I wear no knife to slaughter sleeping men; | I weare no Knife, to slaughter sleeping men, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.203 | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolk dare him? | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolke dare him? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.204 | He dares not calm his contumelious spirit, | He dares not calme his contumelious Spirit, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.205 | Nor cease to be an arrogant controller, | Nor cease to be an arrogant Controller, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.210 | Blunt-witted lord, ignoble in demeanour! | Blunt-witted Lord, ignoble in demeanor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.213 | Some stern untutored churl, and noble stock | Some sterne vntutur'd Churle; and Noble Stock |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.215 | And never of the Nevils' noble race. | And neuer of the Neuils Noble Race. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.229 | Away even now, or I will drag thee hence. | Away euen now, or I will drag thee hence: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.236 | A noise within | A noyse within. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.236 | What noise is this? | What noyse is this? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.237 | Why, how now, lords! Your wrathful weapons drawn | Why how now Lords? / Your wrathfull Weapons drawne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.242 | Sirs, stand apart; the King shall know your mind. | Sirs stand apart, the King shall know your minde. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.256 | And charge that no man should disturb your rest | And charge, that no man should disturbe your rest, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.258 | Yet, notwithstanding such a strait edict, | Yet notwithstanding such a strait Edict, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.267 | With whose envenomed and fatal sting, | With whose inuenomed and fatall sting, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.275 | But all the honour Salisbury hath won | But all the Honor Salisbury hath wonne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.281 | And had I not been cited so by them, | And had I not beene cited so by them, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.287 | He shall not breathe infection in this air | He shall not breathe infection in this ayre, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.291 | No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him, | No more I say: if thou do'st pleade for him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.297 | The world shall not be ransom for thy life. | The World shall not be Ransome for thy Life. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.308 | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy? | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.320 | And even now my burdened heart would break, | And euen now my burthen'd heart would breake |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.321 | Should I not curse them. Poison be their drink! | Should I not curse them. Poyson be their drinke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.329 | Enough, sweet Suffolk; thou tormentest thyself, | Enough sweet Suffolke, thou torment'st thy selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.334 | Now, by the ground that I am banished from, | Now by the ground that I am banish'd from, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.341 | Nor let the rain of heaven wet this place | Nor let the raine of heauen wet this place, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.346 | So get thee gone, that I may know my grief; | So get thee gone, that I may know my greefe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.352 | Go, speak not to me; even now be gone. | Go, speake not to me; euen now be gone. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.353 | O, go not yet. Even thus two friends condemned | Oh go not yet. Euen thus, two Friends condemn'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.356 | Yet now farewell, and farewell life with thee. | Yet now farewell, and farewell Life with thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.359 | 'Tis not the land I care for, wert thou thence; | 'Tis not the Land I care for, wer't thou thence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.360 | A wilderness is populous enough, | A Wildernesse is populous enough, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.364 | And where thou art not, desolation. | And where thou art not, Desolation. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.365 | I can no more. Live thou to joy thy life; | I can no more: Liue thou to ioy thy life; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.366 | Myself no joy in naught but that thou livest. | My selfe no ioy in nought, but that thou liu'st. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.378 | That even now he cries aloud for him. | That euen now he cries alowd for him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.383 | Why only, Suffolk, mourn I not for thee, | Why onely Suffolke mourne I not for thee? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.386 | Now get thee hence; the King, thou knowest, is coming; | Now get thee hence, the King thou know'st is comming, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.388 | If I depart from thee I cannot live, | If I depart from thee, I cannot liue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.3 | Enough to purchase such another island, | Enough to purchase such another Island, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.4 | So thou wilt let me live, and feel no pain. | So thou wilt let me liue, and feele no paine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.9 | Died he not in his bed? Where should he die? | Dy'de he not in his bed? Where should he dye? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.14 | He hath no eyes; the dust hath blinded them. | He hath no eyes, the dust hath blinded them. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.25 | Disturb him not; let him pass peaceably. | Disturbe him not, let him passe peaceably. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.29 | He dies and makes no sign. O God, forgive him! | He dies and makes no signe: Oh God forgiue him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.3 | And now loud howling wolves arouse the jades | And now loud houling Wolues arouse the Iades |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.15 | What is my ransom, master? Let me know. | What is my ransome Master, let me know. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.28 | Be not so rash. Take ransom; let him live. | Be not so rash, take ransome, let him liue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.32 | How now! Why starts thou? What, doth death affright? | How now? why starts thou? What doth death affright? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.36 | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded; | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.38 | Gaultier or Walter, which it is I care not. | Gualtier or Walter, which it is I care not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.39 | Never yet did base dishonour blur our name | Neuer yet did base dishonour blurre our name, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.47 | Ay, but these rags are no part of the Duke; | I, but these ragges are no part of the Duke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.48 | Jove sometime went disguised, and why not I? | |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.51 | The honourable blood of Lancaster, | The honourable blood of Lancaster |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.52 | Must not be shed by such a jaded groom. | Must not be shed by such a iaded Groome: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.53 | Hast thou not kissed thy hand and held my stirrup? | Hast thou not kist thy hand, and held my stirrop? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.69.2 | Thou darest not, for thy own. | Thou dar'st not for thy owne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.73 | Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth | Now will I dam vp this thy yawning mouth, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.82 | Having neither subject, wealth, nor diadem. | Hauing neyther Subiect, Wealth, nor Diadem: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.87 | The false revolting Normans thorough thee | The false reuolting Normans thorough thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.89 | Hath slain their governors, surprised our forts, | Hath slaine their Gouernors, surpriz'd our Forts, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.94 | And now the house of York, thrust from the crown | And now the House of Yorke thrust from the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.109 | Drones suck not eagles' blood, but rob beehives. | Drones sucke not Eagles blood, but rob Bee-hiues: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.112 | Thy words move rage and not remorse in me. | Thy words moue Rage, and not remorse in me: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.121 | What, are ye daunted now? Now will ye stoop? | What, are ye danted now? Now will ye stoope. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.125 | Far be it we should honour such as these | Farre be it, we should honor such as these |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.126 | With humble suit. No, rather let my head | With humble suite: no, rather let my head |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.131 | True nobility is exempt from fear; | True Nobility, is exempt from feare: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.133 | Hale him away, and let him talk no more. | Hale him away, and let him talke no more: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.3 | They have the more need to sleep now then. | They haue the more neede to sleepe now then. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.10 | O miserable age! Virtue is not regarded in | O miserable Age: Vertue is not regarded in |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.12 | The nobility think scorn to go in leather aprons. | The Nobilitie thinke scorne to goe in Leather Aprons. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.13 | Nay, more; the King's Council are no good | Nay more, the Kings Councell are no good |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.19 | Thou hast hit it; for there's no better sign of a | Thou hast hit it: for there's no better signe of a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.44 | But now of late, not able to travel with her | But now of late, not able to trauell with her |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.46 | Therefore am I of an honourable house. | Therefore am I of an honorable house. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.47 | Ay, by my faith, the field is honourable, | I by my faith, the field is honourable, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.53 | No question of that; for I have seen him | No question of that: for I haue seene him |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.55 | I fear neither sword nor fire. | I feare neither sword, nor fire. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.56 | He need not fear the sword, for his coat is of | He neede not feare the sword, for his Coate is of |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.68 | I thank you, good people. There shall be no money; | I thanke you good people. There shall bee no mony, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.73 | Nay, that I mean to do. Is not this a lamentable | Nay, that I meane to do. Is not this a lamentable |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.74 | thing, that of the skin of an innocent lamb should be | thing, that of the skin of an innocent Lambe should be |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.78 | and I was never mine own man since. How now? Who's | and I was neuer mine owne man since. How now? Who's |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.89 | honour; unless I find him guilty, he shall not die. Come | Honour: vnlesse I finde him guilty, he shall not die. Come |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.110 | No. | No. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.112 | (He kneels) Rise up, Sir John Mortimer. (He rises) Now | Rise vp Sir Iohn Mortimer. Now |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.120 | As for these silken-coated slaves, I pass not; | As for these silken-coated slaues I passe not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.125 | And thou thyself a shearman, art thou not? | And thou thy selfe a Sheareman, art thou not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.128 | Married the Duke of Clarence' daughter, did he not? | married the Duke of Clarence daughter, did he not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.135 | And, ignorant of his birth and parentage, | And ignorant of his birth and parentage, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.141 | it not. | it not. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.143 | That speaks he knows not what? | that speakes he knowes not what. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.159 | O gross and miserable ignorance! | O grosse and miserable ignorance. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.162 | with the tongue of an enemy be a good counsellor, or no? | with the tongue of an enemy, be a good Councellour, or no? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.163 | No, no; and therefore we'll have his head. | No, no, and therefore wee'l haue his head. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.173 | Now show yourselves men; 'tis for liberty. | Now shew your selues men, 'tis for Liberty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.175 | Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon, | Spare none, but such as go in clouted shooen, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.177 | As would, but that they dare not, take our parts. | As would (but that they dare not) take our parts. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.8 | I desire no more. | I desire no more. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.9 | And to speak truth, thou deservest no less. | And to speake truth, thou deseru'st no lesse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.16 | Fear not that, I warrant thee. Come, let's march | Feare not that I warrant thee. Come, let's march |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.17 | And could it not enforce them to relent, | And could it not inforce them to relent, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.21 | How now, madam? | How now Madam? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.24 | Thou wouldst not have mourned so much for me. | Thou would'st not haue mourn'd so much for me. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.25 | No, my love; I should not mourn, but die for thee. | No my Loue, I should not mourne, but dye for thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.26 | How now? What news? Why comest thou in such haste? | How now? What newes? Why com'st thou in such haste? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.38 | O, graceless men, they know not what they do. | Oh gracelesse men: they know not what they do. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.41 | Ah, were the Duke of Suffolk now alive, | Ah were the Duke of Suffolke now aliue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.49 | Enter Second Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.54 | Then linger not, my lord. Away! Take horse! | Then linger not my Lord, away, take horse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.56 | My hope is gone, now Suffolk is deceased. | My hope is gone, now Suffolke is deceast. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.57 | Farewell, my lord. Trust not the Kentish rebels. | Farewell my Lord, trust not the Kentish Rebels |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.58 | Trust nobody, for fear you be betrayed. | Trust no body for feare you betraid. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.59 | The trust I have is in mine innocence, | The trust I haue, is in mine innocence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.1 | How now? Is Jack Cade slain? | How now? Is Iacke Cade slaine? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.2 | No, my lord, nor likely to be slain; for | No my Lord, nor likely to be slaine: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.4 | them. The Lord Mayor craves aid of your honour | them: / The L. Maior craues ayd of your Honor |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.1 | Now is Mortimer lord of this city. And here, sitting | Now is Mortimer Lord of this City, / And heere sitting |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.3 | of the city's cost, the Pissing Conduit run nothing | of the Cities cost / The pissing Conduit run nothing |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.4 | but claret wine this first year of our reign. And now | but Clarret Wine / This first yeare of our raigne. / And now |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.8 | Knock him down there. | Knocke him downe there. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.1 | So, sirs. Now go some and pull down the Savoy; | So sirs: now go some and pull down the Sauoy: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.8 | thrust in the mouth with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. | thrust in the mouth with a Speare, and 'tis not whole yet. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.22 | thou say, thou serge, nay, thou buckram lord! Now art | thou Say, thou Surge, nay thou Buckram Lord, now art |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.25 | Normandy unto Mounsieur Basimecu, the Dolphin | Normandie vnto Mounsieur Basimecu, the Dolphine |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.26 | of France? Be it known unto thee by these presence, | of France? Be it knowne vnto thee by these presence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.31 | whereas, before, our forefathers had no other books | whereas before, our Fore-fathers had no other Bookes |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.36 | talk of a noun and a verb, and such abominable words as | talke of a Nowne and a Verbe, and such abhominable wordes, as |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.37 | no Christian ear can endure to hear. Thou hast appointed | no Christian eare can endure to heare. Thou hast appointed |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.39 | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreover, | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreouer, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.40 | thou hast put them in prison; and because they could not | thou hast put them in prison, and because they could not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.43 | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.45 | Marry, thou oughtest not to let thy horse wear a | Marry, thou ought'st not to let thy horse weare a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.52 | Nothing but this: 'tis bona terra, mala gens. | Nothing but this: 'Tis bona terra, mala gens. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.59 | Which makes me hope you are not void of pity. | Which makes me hope you are not void of pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.60 | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandy; | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandie, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.68 | And seeing ignorance is the curse of God, | And seeing Ignorance is the curse of God, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.69 | Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to heaven, | Knowledge the Wing wherewith we flye to heauen. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.71 | You cannot but forbear to murder me. | You cannot but forbeare to murther me: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.86 | The palsy and not fear provokes me. | The Palsie, and not feare prouokes me. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.87 | Nay, he nods at us as who should say ‘I'll be even | Nay, he noddes at vs, as who should say, Ile be euen |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.89 | pole or no. Take him away and behead him. | pole, or no: Take him away, and behead him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.91 | Have I affected wealth or honour? Speak. | Haue I affected wealth, or honor? Speake. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.101 | under his tongue; he speaks not a God's name. Go, | vnder his Tongue, he speakes not a Gods name. Goe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.112 | The proudest peer in the realm shall not wear a head | the proudest Peere in the Realme, shall not weare a head |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.114 | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.122 | But is not this braver? Let them kiss one another; | But is not this brauer: / Let them kisse one another: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.123 | for they loved well when they were alive. Now part | For they lou'd well / When they were aliue. Now part |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.2 | Kill and knock down! Throw them into Thames! | kill and knocke downe, throw them into Thames: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.3 | What noise is this I hear? Dare any be so bold to | What noise is this I heare? / Dare any be so bold to |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.6 | Know, Cade, we come ambassadors from the King | Know Cade, we come Ambassadors from the King |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.8 | And here pronounce free pardon to them all | And heere pronounce free pardon to them all, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.15 | Who hateth him, and honours not his father, | Who hateth him, and honors not his Father, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.27 | in slavery to the nobility. Let them break your backs with | in slauerie to the Nobility. Let them breake your backes with |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.37 | Alas, he hath no home, no place to fly to; | Alas, he hath no home, no place to flye too: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.38 | Nor knows he how to live but by the spoil, | Nor knowes he how to liue, but by the spoile, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.40 | Were't not a shame, that whilst you live at jar, | Wer't not a shame, that whilst you liue at iarre, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.51 | God on our side, doubt not of victory. | God on our side, doubt not of Victorie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.59 | no staying. – In despite of the devils and hell, have | no staying: in despight of the diuels and hell, haue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.61 | honour be witness that no want of resolution in me, but | honor be witnesse, that no want of resolution in mee, but |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.62 | only my followers' base and ignominious treasons, makes | onely my Followers base and ignominious treasons, makes |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.2 | And could command no more content than I? | And could command no more content then I? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.3 | No sooner was I crept out of my cradle | No sooner was I crept out of my Cradle, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.34 | But now is Cade driven back, his men dispersed, | But now is Cade driuen backe, his men dispierc'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.35 | And now is York in arms to second him. | And now is Yorke in Armes, to second him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.44 | In any case, be not too rough in terms, | In any case, be not to rough in termes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.45 | For he is fierce and cannot brook hard language. | For he is fierce, and cannot brooke hard Language. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.3 | hid me in these woods, and durst not peep out, for all | hid me in these Woods, and durst not peepe out, for all |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.4 | the country is laid for me; but now am I so hungry that, | the Country is laid for me: but now am I so hungry, that |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.6 | I could stay no longer. Wherefore, on a brick wall have | I could stay no longer. Wherefore on a Bricke wall haue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.8 | a sallet another while, which is not amiss to cool a man's | a Sallet another while, which is not amisse to coole a mans |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.14 | and now the word ‘ sallet ’ must serve me to feed on. | and now the word Sallet must serue me to feed on. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.19 | I seek not to wax great by others' waning, | I seeke not to waxe great by others warning, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.20 | Or gather wealth I care not with what envy; | Or gather wealth I care not with what enuy: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.30 | I know thee not; why then should I betray thee? | I know thee not, why then should I betray thee? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.31 | Is't not enough to break into my garden, | Is't not enough to breake into my Garden, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.37 | eat no meat these five days, yet come thou and thy five | eate no meate these fiue dayes, yet come thou and thy fiue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.38 | men, and if I do not leave you all as dead as a door-nail, I | men, and if I doe not leaue you all as dead as a doore naile, I |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.54 | ever I heard! Steel, if thou turn the edge, or cut not | euer I heard. Steele, if thou turne the edge, or cut not |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.58 | O, I am slain! Famine and no other hath slain me; let | O I am slaine, Famine and no other hath slaine me, let |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.69 | To emblaze the honour that thy master got. | To emblaze the Honor that thy Master got. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.73 | am vanquished by famine, not by valour. | am vanquished by Famine, not by Valour. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.5 | Ah, sancta majestas! Who would not buy thee dear? | Ah Sancta Maiestas! who would not buy thee deere? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.6 | Let them obey that knows not how to rule; | Let them obey, that knowes not how to Rule. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.7 | This hand was made to handle naught but gold. | This hand was made to handle nought but Gold. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.8 | I cannot give due action to my words, | I cannot giue due action to my words, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.18 | To know the reason of these arms in peace; | To know the reason of these Armes in peace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.26 | And now, like Ajax Telamonius, | And now like Aiax Telamonius, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.33 | That I have given no answer all this while; | That I haue giuen no answer all this while: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.39 | But if thy arms be to no other end, | But if thy Armes be to no other end, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.42 | Upon thine honour, is he prisoner? | Vpon thine Honor is he Prisoner? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.43 | Upon mine honour, he is prisoner. | Vpon mine Honor he is Prisoner. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.56 | Buckingham, doth York intend no harm to us, | Buckingham, doth Yorke intend no harme to vs |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.76 | So please it you, my lord, 'twere not amiss | So please it you my Lord, 'twere not amisse |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.85 | For thousand Yorks he shall not hide his head, | For thousand Yorkes he shall not hide his head, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.87 | How now? Is Somerset at liberty? | How now? is Somerset at libertie? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.92 | Knowing how hardly I can brook abuse? | Knowing how hardly I can brooke abuse? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.93 | ‘ King ’ did I call thee? No, thou art not king; | King did I call thee? No: thou art not King: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.94 | Not fit to govern and rule multitudes, | Not fit to gouerne and rule multitudes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.95 | Which darest not – no, nor canst not – rule a traitor. | Which dar'st not, no nor canst not rule a Traitor. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.96 | That head of thine doth not become a crown; | That Head of thine doth not become a Crowne: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.98 | And not to grace an awful princely sceptre. | And not to grace an awefull Princely Scepter. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.104 | Give place; by heaven, thou shalt rule no more | Giue place: by heauen thou shalt rule no more |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.112 | I know, ere they will have me go to ward, | I know ere they will haue me go to Ward, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.123.1 | Enter at another door Clifford and Young Clifford | Enter Clifford. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.126 | Nay, do not fright us with an angry look. | Nay, do not fright vs with an angry looke: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.129 | This is my king, York; I do not mistake; | This is my King Yorke, I do not mistake, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.159 | Nay, we shall heat you thoroughly anon. | Nay we shall heate you thorowly anon. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.170 | And shame thine honourable age with blood? | And shame thine honourable Age with blood? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.176 | The title of this most renowned Duke; | The Title of this most renowned Duke, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.179 | Hast thou not sworn allegiance unto me? | Hast thou not sworne Allegeance vnto me? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.189 | And have no other reason for this wrong | And haue no other reason for this wrong, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.191 | A subtle traitor needs no sophister. | A subtle Traitor needs no Sophister. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.201 | Might I but know thee by thy house's badge. | Might I but know thee by thy housed Badge. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.202 | Now by my father's badge, old Nevil's crest, | Now by my Fathers badge, old Neuils Crest, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.213 | Fie, charity, for shame! Speak not in spite, | Fie, Charitie for shame, speake not in spight, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.216 | If not in heaven, you'll surely sup in hell. | If not in heauen, you'l surely sup in hell. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.2 | And if thou dost not hide thee from the bear, | And if thou dost not hide thee from the Beare, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.3 | Now when the angry trumpet sounds alarum, | Now when the angrie Trumpet sounds alarum, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.6 | Proud northern lord, Clifford of Cumberland, | Proud Northerne Lord, Clifford of Cumberland, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.8 | How now, my noble lord? What, all afoot? | How now my Noble Lord? What all a-foot. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.16 | Then nobly, York; 'tis for a crown thou fightest. | Then nobly Yorke, 'tis for a Crown thou fightst: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.22 | Nor should thy prowess want praise and esteem, | Nor should thy prowesse want praise & esteeme, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.23 | But that 'tis shown ignobly and in treason. | But that 'tis shewne ignobly, and in Treason. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.24 | So let it help me now against thy sword, | So let it helpe me now against thy sword, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.36 | Hot coals of vengeance! Let no soldier fly. | Hot Coales of Vengeance. Let no Souldier flye. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.38 | Hath no self-love; nor he that loves himself | Hath no selfe-loue: nor he that loues himselfe, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.39 | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance, | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.43 | Now let the general trumpet blow his blast, | Now let the generall Trumpet blow his blast, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.51 | It shall be stony. York not our old men spares; | It shall be stony. Yorke, not our old men spares: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.65 | Nothing so heavy as these woes of mine. | Nothing so heauy as these woes of mine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.74 | What are you made of? You'll nor fight nor fly. | What are you made of? You'l nor fight nor fly: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.75 | Now is it manhood, wisdom, and defence, | Now is it manhood, wisedome, and defence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.77 | By what we can, which can no more but fly. | By what we can, which can no more but flye. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.80 | As well we may if not through your neglect – | (As well we may, if not through your neglect) |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.82 | And where this breach now in our fortunes made | And where this breach now in our Fortunes made |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.6 | Is not itself, nor have we won one foot, | Is not it selfe, nor haue we wonne one foot, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.7.2 | My noble father, | My Noble Father: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.14 | But, noble as he is, look where he comes. | But Noble as he is, looke where he comes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.15 | Now, by my sword, well hast thou fought today; | Now by my Sword, well hast thou fought to day: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.17 | God knows how long it is I have to live, | God knowes how long it is I haue to liue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.20 | Well, lords, we have not got that which we have; | Well Lords, we haue not got that which we haue, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.21 | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.23 | I know our safety is to follow them; | I know our safety is to follow them, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.29 | Now by my hand, lords, 'twas a glorious day. | Now by my hand (Lords) 'twas a glorious day. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.1.1 | Alarum. Enter York, Edward, Richard, Norfolk, | Alarum. Enter Plantagenet, Edward, Richard, Norfolke, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.2 | While we pursued the horsemen of the north, | While we pursu'd the Horsmen of ye North, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.4 | Whereat the great Lord of Northumberland, | Whereat the great Lord of Northumberland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.23 | Which now the house of Lancaster usurps, | Which now the House of Lancaster vsurpes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.27 | For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. | For this is thine, and not King Henries Heires. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.31 | Thanks, gentle Norfolk; stay by me, my lords. | Thankes gentle Norfolke, stay by me my Lords, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.33 | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.43 | Then leave me not; my lords, be resolute; | Then leaue me not, my Lords be resolute, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.45 | Neither the King nor he that loves him best, | Neither the King, nor he that loues him best, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.50.1 | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Clifford, Northumberland, | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Clifford, Northumberland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.54 | Earl of Northumberland, he slew thy father, | Earle of Northumberland, he slew thy Father, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.57 | If I be not, heavens be revenged on me! | If I be not, Heauens be reueng'd on me. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.60 | My heart for anger burns; I cannot brook it. | My heart for anger burnes, I cannot brooke it. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.63 | He durst not sit there had your father lived. | He durst not sit there, had your Father liu'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.67 | Ah, know you not the city favours them, | Ah, know you not the Citie fauours them, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.98 | Urge it no more; lest that, instead of words, | Vrge it no more, lest that in stead of words, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.103 | If not, our swords shall plead it in the field. | If not, our Swords shall pleade it in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.110 | Talk not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. | Talke not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.111 | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I. | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.113 | You are old enough now, and yet, methinks, you lose. | You are old enough now, / And yet me thinkes you loose: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.116 | Good brother, as thou lovest and honourest arms, | Good Brother, / As thou lou'st and honorest Armes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.117 | Let's fight it out and not stand cavilling thus. | Let's fight it out, and not stand cauilling thus. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.123 | For he that interrupts him shall not live. | For he that interrupts him, shall not liue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.126 | No; first shall war unpeople this my realm; | No: first shall Warre vnpeople this my Realme; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.128 | And now in England to our hearts' great sorrow, | And now in England, to our hearts great sorrow, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.134 | I know not what to say; my title's weak. – | I know not what to say, my Titles weake: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.135 | Tell me, may not a king adopt an heir? | Tell me, may not a King adopt an Heire? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.145 | No; for he could not so resign his crown | No: for he could not so resigne his Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.149 | Why whisper you, my lords, and answer not? | Why whisper you, my Lords, and answer not? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.153 | Think not that Henry shall be so deposed. | Thinke not, that Henry shall be so depos'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.155 | Thou art deceived; 'tis not thy southern power | Thou art deceiu'd: / 'Tis not thy Southerne power |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.156 | Of Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, nor of Kent, | Of Essex, Norfolke, Suffolke, nor of Kent, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.168 | And over the chair of state, where now he sits, | And ouer the Chayre of State, where now he sits, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.180 | I cannot stay to hear these articles. | I cannot stay to heare these Articles. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.181 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.184 | In whose cold blood no spark of honour bides. | In whose cold blood no sparke of Honor bides. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.189 | Turn this way, Henry, and regard them not. | Turne this way Henry, and regard them not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.192 | Not for myself, Lord Warwick, but my son, | Not for my selfe Lord Warwick, but my Sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.198 | To honour me as thy king and sovereign; | To honor me as thy King, and Soueraigne: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.199 | And neither by treason nor hostility | And neyther by Treason nor Hostilitie, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.204 | Now York and Lancaster are reconciled. | Now Yorke and Lancaster are reconcil'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.208 | And I to Norfolk with my followers. | And I to Norfolke with my followers. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.222 | Or nourished him as I did with my blood, | Or nourisht him, as I did with my blood; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.226 | Father, you cannot disinherit me; | Father, you cannot dis-inherite me: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.227 | If you be king, why should not I succeed? | If you be King, why should not I succeede? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.246 | But thou preferrest thy life before thine honour; | But thou preferr'st thy Life, before thine Honor. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.251 | The northern lords that have forsworn thy colours | The Northerne Lords, that haue forsworne thy Colours, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.263 | Come, son, away; we may not linger thus. | Come Sonne away, we may not linger thus. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.2 | No, I can better play the orator. | No, I can better play the Orator. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.4 | Why, how now, sons and brother! At a strife? | Why how now Sonnes, and Brother, at a strife? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.6 | No quarrel, but a slight contention. | No Quarrell, but a slight Contention. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.11 | Your right depends not on his life or death. | Your Right depends not on his life, or death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.12 | Now you are heir; therefore enjoy it now. | Now you are Heire, therefore enioy it now: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.18 | No; God forbid your grace should be forsworn. | No: God forbid your Grace should be forsworne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.21 | Thou canst not, son; it is impossible. | Thou canst not, Sonne: it is impossible. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.22 | An oath is of no moment, being not took | An Oath is of no moment, being not tooke |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.25 | Henry had none, but did usurp the place. | Henry had none, but did vsurpe the place. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.32 | Why do we linger thus? I cannot rest | Why doe we linger thus? I cannot rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.38 | Thou, Richard, shalt to the Duke of Norfolk | Thou Richard shalt to the Duke of Norfolke, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.46 | And yet the King not privy to my drift, | And yet the King not priuie to my Drift, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.47 | Nor any of the house of Lancaster? | Nor any of the House of Lancaster. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.49 | The Queen with all the northern earls and lords | The Queene, With all the Northerne Earles and Lords, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.56 | Let noble Warwick, Cobham, and the rest, | Let Noble Warwicke, Cobham, and the rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.59 | And trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. | And trust not simple Henry, nor his Oathes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.65 | She shall not need; we'll meet her in the field. | Shee shall not neede, wee'le meete her in the field. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.72 | I doubt not, uncle, of our victory. | I doubt not, Vnckle, of our Victorie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.75 | Why should I not now have the like success? | Why should I not now haue the like successe? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.8 | Ah, Clifford, murder not this innocent child, | Ah Clifford, murther not this innocent Child, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.10 | How now? Is he dead already? Or is it fear | How now? is he dead alreadie? / Or is it feare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.17 | And not with such a cruel threatening look! | And not with such a cruell threatning Looke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.26 | Were not revenge sufficient for me; | Were not reuenge sufficient for me: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.27 | No, if I digged up thy forefathers' graves | No, if I digg'd vp thy fore-fathers Graues, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.29 | It could not slake mine ire nor ease my heart. | It could not slake mine ire, nor ease my heart. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.33 | And leave not one alive, I live in hell. | And leaue not one aliue, I liue in Hell. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.45 | Then let me die, for now thou hast no cause. | Then let me dye, for now thou hast no cause. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.46 | No cause? | No cause? thy Father slew my Father: therefore dye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.6 | My sons, God knows what hath bechanced them; | My Sonnes, God knowes what hath bechanced them: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.7 | But this I know, they have demeaned themselves | But this I know, they haue demean'd themselues |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.8 | Like men born to renown by life or death. | Like men borne to Renowne, by Life or Death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.15 | Richard cried ‘ Charge! And give no foot of ground!’ | Richard cry'de, Charge, and giue no foot of ground, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.23 | And I am faint and cannot fly their fury; | And I am faint, and cannot flye their furie: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.24 | And were I strong, I would not shun their fury. | And were I strong, I would not shunne their furie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.27.1 | Enter the Queen, Clifford, Northumberland, the | Enter the Queene, Clifford, Northumberland, the |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.27 | Come, bloody Clifford, rough Northumberland, | Come bloody Clifford, rough Northumberland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.33 | Now Phaeton hath tumbled from his car, | Now Phaton hath tumbled from his Carre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.34 | And made an evening at the noontide prick. | And made an Euening at the Noone-tide Prick. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.39 | Why come you not? What! Multitudes, and fear? | Why come you not? what, multitudes, and feare? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.40 | So cowards fight when they can fly no further; | So Cowards fight, when they can flye no further, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.53 | Wrath makes him deaf; speak thou, Northumberland. | Wrath makes him deafe; speake thou Northumberland. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.54 | Hold, Clifford! Do not honour him so much | Hold Clifford, doe not honor him so much, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.60 | And ten to one is no impeach of valour. | And tenne to one, is no impeach of Valour. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.65 | What would your grace have done unto him now? | What would your Grace haue done vnto him now? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.66 | Brave warriors, Clifford and Northumberland, | Braue Warriors, Clifford and Northumberland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.73 | Where are your mess of sons to back you now? | Where are your Messe of Sonnes, to back you now? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.88 | That not a tear can fall for Rutland's death? | That not a Teare can fall, for Rutlands death? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.93 | York cannot speak, unless he wear a crown. | Yorke cannot speake, vnlesse he weare a Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.96 | Ay, marry, sir, now looks he like a king! | I marry Sir, now lookes he like a King: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.101 | As I bethink me, you should not be king | As I bethinke me, you should not be King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.105 | Now in his life, against your holy oath? | Now in his Life, against your holy Oath? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.120 | Were shame enough to shame thee, wert thou not shameless. | Were shame enough, to shame thee, / Wert thou not shamelesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.123 | Yet not so wealthy as an English yeoman. | Yet not so wealthie as an English Yeoman. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.125 | It needs not, nor it boots thee not, proud Queen; | It needes not, nor it bootes thee not, prowd Queene, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.129 | But, God He knows, thy share thereof is small. | But God he knowes, thy share thereof is small. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.143 | Biddest thou me rage? Why, now thou hast thy wish; | Bidst thou me rage? why now thou hast thy wish. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.144 | Wouldst have me weep? Why, now thou hast thy will; | Would'st haue me weepe? why now thou hast thy will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.153 | Would not have touched, would not have stained with blood; | would not haue toucht, / Would not haue stayn'd with blood: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.166 | As now I reap at thy too cruel hand! | As now I reape at thy too cruell hand. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.170 | I should not for my life but weep with him, | I should not for my Life but weepe with him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.172 | What, weeping-ripe, my Lord Northumberland? | What, weeping ripe, my Lord Northumberland? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.2 | Or whether he be 'scaped away or no | Or whether he be scap't away, or no, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.3 | From Clifford's and Northumberland's pursuit. | From Cliffords and Northumberlands pursuit? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.9 | I cannot joy, until I be resolved | I cannot ioy, vntill I be resolu'd |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.20 | Methinks 'tis prize enough to be his son. | Me thinkes 'tis prize enough to be his Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.27 | Not separated with the racking clouds, | Not seperated with the racking Clouds, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.31 | Now are they but one lamp, one light, one sun. | Now are they but one Lampe, one Light, one Sunne: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.37 | Should notwithstanding join our lights together | Should notwithstanding ioyne our Lights together, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.46 | When as the noble Duke of York was slain, | When as the Noble Duke of Yorke was slaine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.48 | O, speak no more, for I have heard too much. | Oh speake no more, for I haue heard too much. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.69 | Now thou art gone, we have no staff, no stay. | Now thou art gone, wee haue no Staffe, no Stay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.74 | Now my soul's palace is become a prison; | Now my Soules Pallace is become a Prison: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.79 | I cannot weep, for all my body's moisture | I cannot weepe: for all my bodies moysture |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.81 | Nor can my tongue unload my heart's great burden; | Nor can my tongue vnloade my hearts great burthen, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.88 | Or die renowned by attempting it. | Or dye renowned by attempting it. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.94 | Either that is thine, or else thou wert not his. | Either that is thine, or else thou wer't not his. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.95 | How now, fair lords! What fare? What news abroad? | How now faire Lords? What faire? What newes abroad? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.105 | And now, to add more measure to your woes, | And now to adde more measure to your woes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.127 | I cannot judge; but, to conclude with truth, | I cannot iudge: but to conclude with truth, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.134 | But all in vain; they had no heart to fight, | But all in vaine, they had no heart to fight, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.135 | And we in them no hope to win the day; | And we (in them) no hope to win the day, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.137 | Lord George your brother, Norfolk, and myself | Lord George, your Brother, Norfolke, and my Selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.140 | Making another head to fight again. | Making another Head, to fight againe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.141 | Where is the Duke of Norfolk, gentle Warwick? | Where is the Duke of Norfolke, gentle Warwick? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.149 | But ne'er till now his scandal of retire. | But ne're till now, his Scandall of Retire. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.150 | Nor now my scandal, Richard, dost thou hear; | Nor now my Scandall Richard, dost thou heare: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.151 | For thou shalt know this strong right hand of mine | For thou shalt know this strong right hand of mine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.156 | I know it well, Lord Warwick; blame me not: | I know it well Lord Warwick, blame me not, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.168 | With Clifford and the haught Northumberland, | With Clifford, and the haught Northumberland, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.173 | And now to London all the crew are gone, | And now to London all the crew are gone, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.177 | Now, if the help of Norfolk and myself, | Now, if the helpe of Norfolke, and my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.185 | Ay, now methinks I hear great Warwick speak. | I, now me thinks I heare great Warwick speak; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.191 | No longer Earl of March, but Duke of York; | No longer Earle of March, but Duke of Yorke: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.195 | And he that throws not up his cap for joy | And he that throwes not vp his cap for ioy, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.198 | Stay we no longer, dreaming of renown, | Stay we no longer, dreaming of Renowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.204 | How now! What news? | How now? what newes? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.205 | The Duke of Norfolk sends you word by me | The Duke of Norfolke sends you word by me, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the King, Queen, Clifford, Northumberland, | Flourish. Enter the King, the Queene, Clifford, Northum- |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.4 | Doth not the object cheer your heart, my lord? | Doth not the obiect cheere your heart, my Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.7 | Withhold revenge, dear God! 'Tis not my fault, | With-hold reuenge (deere God) 'tis not my fault, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.8 | Nor wittingly have I infringed my vow. | Nor wittingly haue I infring'd my Vow. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.12 | Not to the beast that would usurp their den. | Not to the Beast, that would vsurpe their Den. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.14 | Not his that spoils her young before her face. | Not his that spoyles her yong before her face. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.16 | Not he that sets his foot upon her back. | Not he that sets his foot vpon her backe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.29 | Who hath not seen them, even with those wings | Who hath not seene them euen with those wings, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.34 | Were it not pity that this goodly boy | Were it not pitty that this goodly Boy |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.50 | And would my father had left me no more! | And would my Father had left me no more: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.54 | Ah, cousin York! Would thy best friends did know | Ah Cosin Yorke, would thy best Friends did know, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.78 | My royal father, cheer these noble lords, | My Royall Father, cheere these Noble Lords, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.1.82 | Norfolk, Montague, and soldiers | Norfolke, Mountague, and Soldiers. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.81 | Now, perjured Henry, wilt thou kneel for grace, | Now periur'd Henry, wilt thou kneel for grace? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.95 | Are you there, butcher? O, I cannot speak! | Are you there Butcher? O, I cannot speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.98 | 'Twas you that killed young Rutland, was it not? | 'Twas you that kill'd yong Rutland, was it not? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.99 | Ay, and old York, and yet not satisfied. | I, and old Yorke, and yet not satisfied. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.102 | Why, how now, long-tongued Warwick! Dare you speak? | Why how now long-tongu'd Warwicke, dare you speak? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.105 | Then 'twas my turn to fly, and now 'tis thine. | Then 'twas my turne to fly, and now 'tis thine: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.107 | 'Twas not your valour, Clifford, drove me thence. | 'Twas not your valor Clifford droue me thence. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.108 | No, nor your manhood that durst make you stay. | No, nor your manhood that durst make you stay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.109 | Northumberland, I hold thee reverently. | Northumberland, I hold thee reuerently, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.119 | I prithee give no limits to my tongue; | I prythee giue no limits to my Tongue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.122 | Cannot be cured by words; therefore be still. | Cannot be cur'd by Words, therefore be still. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.126 | Say, Henry, shall I have my right or no? | Say Henry, shall I haue my right, or no: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.132 | There is no wrong, but everything is right. | There is no wrong, but euery thing is right. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.135 | But thou art neither like thy sire nor dam; | But thou art neyther like thy Sire nor Damme, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.138 | As venom toads or lizards' dreadful stings. | As venome Toades, or Lizards dreadfull stings. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.142 | Shamest thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, | Sham'st thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.145 | To make this shameless callet know herself. | To make this shamelesse Callet know her selfe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.148 | And ne'er was Agamemnon's brother wronged | And ne're was Agamemnons Brother wrong'd |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.162 | Had slipped our claim until another age. | Had slipt our Claime, vntill another Age. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.164 | And that thy summer bred us no increase, | And that thy Summer bred vs no increase, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.167 | Yet know thou, since we have begun to strike, | Yet know thou, since we haue begun to strike, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.176 | No, wrangling woman, we'll no longer stay: | No wrangling Woman, wee'l no longer stay, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.8 | How now, my lord! What hap? What hope of good? | How now my Lord, what happe? what hope of good? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.13 | And weak we are and cannot shun pursuit. | And weake we are, and cannot shun pursuite. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.22 | The noble gentleman gave up the ghost. | The Noble Gentleman gaue vp the ghost. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.42 | Now, lords, take leave until we meet again, | Now Lords, take leaue vntill we meete againe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.46 | I, that did never weep, now melt with woe | I that did neuer weepe, now melt with wo, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.56 | Forslow no longer; make we hence amain. | Foreslow no longer, make we hence amaine. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.1 | Now, Clifford, I have singled thee alone. | Now Clifford, I haue singled thee alone, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.5 | Now, Richard, I am with thee here alone. | Now Richard, I am with thee heere alone, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.4 | Can neither call it perfect day nor night. | Can neither call it perfect day, nor night. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.5 | Now sways it this way, like a mighty sea | Now swayes it this way, like a Mighty Sea, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.7 | Now sways it that way, like the selfsame sea | Now swayes it that way, like the selfe-same Sea, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.10 | Now one the better, then another best; | Now, one the better: then, another best; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.12 | Yet neither conqueror nor conquered; | Yet neither Conqueror, nor Conquered. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.22 | To be no better than a homely swain; | To be no better then a homely Swaine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.23 | To sit upon a hill, as I do now; | To sit vpon a hill, as I do now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.30 | When this is known, then to divide the times: | When this is knowne, then to diuide the Times: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.42 | Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade | Giues not the Hawthorne bush a sweeter shade |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.44 | Than doth a rich embroidered canopy | Then doth a rich Imbroider'd Canopie |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55 | Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. | Ill blowes the winde that profits no body, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.58 | And I, that haply take them from him now, | And I that (haply) take them from him now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.69 | Pardon me, God, I knew not what I did! | Pardon me God, I knew not what I did: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.70 | And pardon, father, for I knew not thee! | And pardon Father, for I knew not thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.79.1 | Enter at another door a Father that hath killed his | Enter Father, bearing of his Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.83 | Ah, no, no, no, it is mine only son! | Ah, no, no, no, it is mine onely Sonne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.90 | Erroneous, mutinous, and unnatural, | Erreoneous, mutinous, and vnnaturall, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.108 | Misthink the King and not be satisfied! | Mis-thinke the King, and not be satisfied? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.119 | Even for the loss of thee, having no more, | Men for the losse of thee, hauing no more, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.122 | For I have murdered where I should not kill. | For I haue murthered where I should not kill. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.135 | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed; | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.138 | Not that I fear to stay, but love to go | Not that I feare to stay, but loue to go |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.6 | And, now I fall, thy tough commixture melts, | And now I fall. Thy tough Commixtures melts, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.10 | And who shines now but Henry's enemies? | And who shines now, but Henries Enemies? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.16 | Giving no ground unto the house of York, | Giuing no ground vnto the house of Yorke, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.19 | Had left no mourning widows for our death; | Hed left no mourning Widdowes for our death, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.24 | No way to fly, nor strength to hold out flight; | No way to flye, nor strength to hold out flight: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.26 | For at their hands I have deserved no pity. | For at their hands I haue deseru'd no pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.31 | Now breathe we, lords; good fortune bids us pause, | Now breath we Lords, good fortune bids vs pause, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.38 | No, 'tis impossible he should escape; | No, 'tis impossible he should escape: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.44 | See who it is; and, now the battle's ended, | See who it is. / And now the Battailes ended, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.47 | Who not contented that he lopped the branch | Who not contented that he lopp'd the Branch |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.57 | That nothing sung but death to us and ours; | That nothing sung but death, to vs and ours: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.58 | Now death shall stop his dismal threatening sound | Now death shall stop his dismall threatning sound, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.61 | Speak, Clifford, dost thou know who speaks to thee? | Speake Clifford, dost thou know who speakes to thee? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.63 | And he nor sees nor hears us what we say. | And he nor sees, nor heares vs, what we say. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.69 | Clifford, ask mercy and obtain no grace. | Clifford, aske mercy, and obtaine no grace. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.75 | Where's Captain Margaret to fence you now? | Where's Captaine Margaret, to fence you now? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.77 | What! Not an oath? Nay, then the world goes hard | What, not an Oath? Nay then the world go's hard |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.78 | When Clifford cannot spare his friends an oath. | When Clifford cannot spare his Friends an oath: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.79 | I know by that he's dead; and, by my soul, | I know by that he's dead, and by my Soule, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.84 | York and young Rutland could not satisfy. | Yorke, and yong Rutland could not satisfie |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.87 | And now to London with triumphant march, | And now to London with Triumphant march, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.91 | So shalt thou sinew both these lands together; | So shalt thou sinow both these Lands together, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.92 | And, having France thy friend, thou shalt not dread | And hauing France thy Friend, thou shalt not dread |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.94 | For though they cannot greatly sting to hurt, | For though they cannot greatly sting to hurt, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.107 | For Gloucester's dukedom is too ominous. | For Glosters Dukedome is too ominous. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.109 | Richard, be Duke of Gloucester. Now to London, | Richard, be Duke of Gloster: Now to London, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.110 | To see these honours in possession. | To see these Honors in possession. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.2 | For through this laund anon the deer will come, | For through this Laund anon the Deere will come, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.6 | That cannot be; the noise of thy cross-bow | That cannot be, the noise of thy Crosse-bow |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.9 | And for the time shall not seem tedious, | And for the time shall not seeme tedious, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.11 | In this self place where now we mean to stand. | In this selfe-place, where now we meane to stand. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.15 | No, Harry, Harry, 'tis no land of thine; | No Harry, Harry, 'tis no Land of thine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.17 | Thy balm washed off wherewith thou wast anointed; | Thy Balme washt off, wherewith thou was Annointed: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.19 | No humble suitors press to speak for right, | No humble suters prease to speake for right: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.20 | No, not a man comes for redress of thee; | No, not a man comes for redresse of thee: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.21 | For how can I help them and not myself? | For how can I helpe them, and not my selfe? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.47 | That she, poor wretch, for grief can speak no more; | That she (poore Wretch) for greefe can speake no more: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.57 | A man at least, for less I should not be; | A man at least, for lesse I should not be: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.58 | And men may talk of kings, and why not I? | And men may talke of Kings, and why not I? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.60 | Why, so I am, in mind, and that's enough. | Why so I am (in Minde) and that's enough. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.62 | My crown is in my heart, not on my head; | My Crowne is in my heart, not on my head: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.63 | Not decked with diamonds and Indian stones, | Not deck'd with Diamonds, and Indian stones: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.64 | Nor to be seen; my crown is called content; | Nor to be seene: my Crowne, is call'd Content, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.75 | Here in this country, where we now remain. | Heere in this Country, where we now remaine. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.76 | I was anointed king at nine months old; | I was annointed King at nine monthes old, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.79 | And tell me, then, have you not broke your oaths? | And tell me then, haue you not broke your Oathes? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.80 | No, for we were subjects but while you were king. | No, for we were Subiects, but while you wer king |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.81 | Why, am I dead? Do I not breathe a man? | Why? Am I dead? Do I not breath a Man? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.82 | Ah, simple men, you know not what you swear! | Ah simple men, you know not what you sweare: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.86 | And yielding to another when it blows, | And yeelding to another, when it blowes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.89 | But do not break your oaths; for of that sin | But do not breake your Oathes, for of that sinne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.90 | My mild entreaty shall not make you guilty. | My milde intreatie shall not make you guiltie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.4 | Her suit is now to repossess those lands; | Her suit is now, to repossesse those Lands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.5 | Which we in justice cannot well deny, | Which wee in Iustice cannot well deny, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.9 | It were dishonour to deny it her. | It were dishonor to deny it her. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.10 | It were no less; but yet I'll make a pause. | It were no lesse, but yet Ile make a pawse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.14 | He knows the game; how true he keeps the wind! | Hee knowes the Game, how true hee keepes the winde? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.17 | And come some other time to know our mind. | And come some other time to know our minde. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.18 | Right gracious lord, I cannot brook delay; | Right gracious Lord, I cannot brooke delay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.19 | May it please your highness to resolve me now, | May it please your Highnesse to resolue me now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.24 | I fear her not unless she chance to fall. | I feare her not, vnlesse she chance to fall. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.36 | Now tell me, madam, do you love your children? | Now tell me, Madame, doe you loue your Children? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.38 | And would you not do much to do them good? | And would you not doe much to doe them good? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.47 | No, gracious lord, except I cannot do it. | No, gracious Lord, except I cannot doe it. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.52 | Why stops my lord? Shall I not hear my task? | Why stoppes my Lord? shall I not heare my Taske? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.60 | Ay, but I fear me in another sense. | I, but I feare me in another sence. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.64 | No, by my troth, I did not mean such love. | No, by my troth, I did not meane such loue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.65 | Why, then you mean not as I thought you did. | Why then you meane not, as I thought you did. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.66 | But now you partly may perceive my mind. | But now you partly may perceiue my minde. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.71 | Why, then thou shalt not have thy husband's lands. | Why then thou shalt not haue thy Husbands Lands. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.77 | Accords not with the sadness of my suit: | Accords not with the sadnesse of my suit: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.78 | Please you dismiss me, either with ay or no. | Please you dismisse me, eyther with I, or no. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.80 | No, if thou dost say ‘ no ’ to my demand. | No, if thou do'st say No to my demand. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.81 | Then, no, my lord. My suit is at an end. | Then No, my Lord: my suit is at an end. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.82 | The widow likes him not; she knits her brows. | The Widow likes him not, shee knits her Browes. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.94 | I speak no more than what my soul intends; | I speake no more then what my Soule intends, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.97 | I know I am too mean to be your queen, | I know, I am too meane to be your Queene, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.101 | No more than when my daughters call thee mother. | No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.106 | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my queen. | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my Queene. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.107 | The ghostly father now hath done his shrift. | The Ghostly Father now hath done his Shrift. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.110 | The widow likes it not, for she looks very sad. | The Widow likes it not, for shee lookes very sad. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.118 | Enter a Nobleman | Enter a Noble man. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.123 | Widow, go you along. Lords, use her honourably. | Widow goe you along: Lords vse her honourable. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.124 | Ay, Edward will use women honourably. | I, Edward will vse Women honourably: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.126 | That from his loins no hopeful branch may spring, | That from his Loynes no hopefull Branch may spring, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.146 | Well, say there is no kingdom then for Richard, | Well, say there is no Kingdome then for Richard: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.154 | And, for I should not deal in her soft laws, | And for I should not deale in her soft Lawes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.162 | That carries no impression like the dam. | That carryes no impression like the Damme. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.165 | Then, since this earth affords no joy to me | Then since this Earth affoords no Ioy to me, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.172 | And yet I know not how to get the crown, | And yet I know not how to get the Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.177 | Not knowing how to find the open air, | Not knowing how to finde the open Ayre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.190 | And, like a Sinon, take another Troy. | And like a Synon, take another Troy. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.194 | Can I do this, and cannot get a crown? | Can I doe this, and cannot get a Crowne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.4 | No, mighty King of France; now Margaret | No, mightie King of France: now Margaret |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.8 | But now mischance hath trod my title down, | But now mischance hath trod my Title downe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.9 | And with dishonour laid me on the ground; | And with dis-honor layd me on the ground, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.16.2 | Yield not thy neck | Yeeld not thy necke |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.23 | Now, therefore, be it known to noble Lewis | Now therefore be it knowne to Noble Lewis, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.29 | Of England's true-anointed lawful King. | Of Englands true anoynted lawfull King. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.38 | Renowned Queen, with patience calm the storm, | Renowned Queene, / With patience calme the Storme, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.47 | Ay, now begins a second storm to rise, | I now begins a second Storme to rise, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.55 | With nuptial knot, if thou vouchsafe to grant | With Nuptiall Knot, if thou vouchsafe to graunt |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.67 | Springs not from Edward's well-meant honest love, | Springs not from Edwards well-meant honest Loue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.75 | Thou draw not on thy danger and dishonour; | Thou draw not on thy Danger, and Dis-honor: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.78.2 | And why not ‘ Queen?’ | And why not Queene? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.80 | And thou no more art prince than she is queen. | And thou no more art Prince, then shee is Queene. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.89 | You told not how Henry the Sixth hath lost | You told not, how Henry the Sixt hath lost |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.97 | And not bewray thy treason with a blush? | And not bewray thy Treason with a Blush? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.99 | Now buckler falsehood with a pedigree? | Now buckler Falsehood with a Pedigree? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.106 | No, Warwick, no; while life upholds this arm, | No Warwicke, no: while Life vpholds this Arme, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.112 | Heavens grant that Warwick's words bewitch him not! | Heauens graunt, that Warwickes wordes bewitch him not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.113 | Now, Warwick, tell me even upon thy conscience, | Now Warwicke, tell me euen vpon thy conscience |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.115 | To link with him that were not lawful chosen. | To linke with him, that were not lawfull chosen. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.116 | Thereon I pawn my credit and mine honour. | Thereon I pawne my Credit, and mine Honor. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.127 | Exempt from envy, but not from disdain, | Exempt from Enuy, but not from Disdaine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.129 | Now, sister, let us hear your firm resolve. | Now Sister, let vs heare your firme resolue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.135 | And now forthwith shall articles be drawn | And now forthwith shall Articles be drawne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.140 | To Edward, but not to the English king. | To Edward, but not to the English King. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.151 | Henry now lives in Scotland at his ease, | Henry now liues in Scotland, at his ease; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.152 | Where having nothing, nothing can he lose. | Where hauing nothing, nothing can he lose. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.166 | And, madam, these for you, from whom I know not. | And Madam, these for you: / From whom, I know not. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.175 | And now, to soothe your forgery and his, | And now to sooth your Forgery, and his, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.184 | No more my king, for he dishonours me, | No more my King, for he dishonors me, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.192 | Shame on himself! For my desert is honour; | Shame on himselfe, for my Desert is Honor. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.193 | And to repair my honour lost for him, | And to repaire my Honor lost for him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.194 | I here renounce him and return to Henry. | I heere renounce him, and returne to Henry. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.195 | My noble Queen, let former grudges pass, | My Noble Queene, let former grudges passe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.207 | 'Tis not his new-made bride shall succour him; | 'Tis not his new-made Bride shall succour him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.209 | He's very likely now to fall from him | Hee's very likely now to fall from him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.210 | For matching more for wanton lust than honour, | For matching more for wanton Lust, then Honor, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.214 | Renowned Prince, how shall poor Henry live | Renowned Prince, how shall Poore Henry liue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.236 | And, as occasion serves, this noble Queen | And as occasion serues, this Noble Queen |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.246 | Therefore delay not, give thy hand to Warwick; | Therefore delay not, giue thy hand to Warwicke, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.251 | Why stay we now? These soldiers shall be levied, | Why stay we now? These soldiers shalbe leuied, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.260 | Had he none else to make a stale but me? | Had he none else to make a stale but me? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.261 | Then none but I shall turn his jest to sorrow. | Then none but I, shall turne his Iest to Sorrow. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.264 | Not that I pity Henry's misery, | Not that I pitty Henries misery, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.1 | Now tell me, brother Clarence, what think you | Now tell me Brother Clarence, what thinke you |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.3 | Hath not our brother made a worthy choice? | Hath not our Brother made a worthy choice? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.4 | Alas, you know, 'tis far from hence to France; | Alas, you know, tis farre from hence to France, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.9 | Now, brother of Clarence, how like you our choice, | Now Brother of Clarence, / How like you our Choyce, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.13 | That they'll take no offence at our abuse. | That they'le take no offence at our abuse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.20 | Not I; | Not I: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.21 | No, God forbid that I should wish them severed | no: / God forbid, that I should wish them seuer'd, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.26 | Should not become my wife and England's queen. | Should not become my Wife, and Englands Queene? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.33 | Is now dishonoured by this new marriage. | Is now dis-honored by this new Marriage. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.39 | Why, knows not Montague that of itself | Why, knowes not Mountague, that of it selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.51 | And yet methinks your grace hath not done well | And yet me thinks, your Grace hath not done well, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.56 | Or else you would not have bestowed the heir | Or else you would not haue bestow'd the Heire |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.70 | That I was not ignoble of descent; | That I was not ignoble of Descent, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.72 | But as this title honours me and mine, | But as this Title honors me and mine, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.83 | I hear, yet say not much, but think the more. | I heare, yet say not much, but thinke the more. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.84 | Now, messenger, what letters or what news | Now Messenger, what Letters, or what Newes |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.86 | My sovereign liege, no letters; and few words, | My Soueraigne Liege, no Letters, & few words, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.88 | Dare not relate. | Dare not relate. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.101 | I blame not her, she could say little less; | I blame not her; she could say little lesse: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.119 | Now, brother King, farewell, and sit you fast, | Now Brother King farewell, and sit you fast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.122 | I may not prove inferior to yourself. | I may not proue inferior to your selfe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.124 | Not I; my thoughts aim at a further matter. | Not I: / My thoughts ayme at a further matter: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.125 | I stay not for the love of Edward, but the crown. | I stay not for the loue of Edward, but the Crowne. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.147 | Now therefore let us hence, and lose no hour | Now therefore let vs hence, and lose no howre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.5 | Fear not that, my lord. | Feare not that, my Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.8 | To rest mistrustful where a noble heart | To rest mistrustfull, where a Noble Heart |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.13 | And now what rests but, in night's coverture, | And now, what rests? but in Nights Couerture, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.24 | And seize himself; I say not ‘ slaughter him ’, | And seize himselfe: I say not, slaughter him, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.4 | Why, no; for he hath made a solemn vow | Why, no: for he hath made a solemne Vow, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.9 | But say, I pray, what nobleman is that | But say, I pray, what Noble man is that, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.15 | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.17 | I like it better than a dangerous honour. | I like it better then a dangerous honor. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.24 | Courage, my masters! Honour now or never! | Courage my Masters: Honor now, or neuer: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.35 | And come now to create you Duke of York. | And come now to create you Duke of Yorke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.37 | That know not how to use ambassadors, | That know not how to vse Embassadors, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.38 | Nor how to be contented with one wife, | Nor how to be contented with one Wife, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.39 | Nor how to use your brothers brotherly, | Nor how to vse your Brothers Brotherly, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.40 | Nor how to study for the people's welfare, | Nor how to studie for the Peoples Welfare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.41 | Nor how to shroud yourself from enemies? | Nor how to shrowd your selfe from Enemies? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.50 | But Henry now shall wear the English crown, | But Henry now shall weare the English Crowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.58 | Now, for a while farewell, good Duke of York. | Now for a-while farewell good Duke of Yorke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.60 | It boots not to resist both wind and tide. | It boots not to resist both winde and tide. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.61 | What now remains, my lords, for us to do | What now remaines my Lords for vs to do, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.5 | No, but the loss of his own royal person. | No, but the losse of his owne Royall person. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.15 | Warwick may lose, that now hath won the day. | Warwicke may loose, that now hath wonne the day. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.30 | For trust not him that hath once broken faith – | (For trust not him that hath once broken Faith) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Now, my Lord Hastings and Sir William Stanley, | Now my Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.4 | Thus stands the case: you know our King, my brother, | Thus stand the case: you know our King, my Brother, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.16 | Now, brother of Gloucester, Lord Hastings, and the rest, | Now Brother of Gloster, Lord Hastings, and the rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.24 | But wherefore stay we? 'Tis no time to talk. | But wherefore stay we? 'tis no time to talke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.27 | Come then, away; let's ha' no more ado. | Come then away, lets ha no more adoo. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.1 | Master Lieutenant, now that God and friends | M. Lieutenant, now that God and Friends |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.6 | Subjects may challenge nothing of their sovereigns; | Subiects may challenge nothing of their Sou'rains |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.14 | At last by notes of household harmony | At last, by Notes of Houshold harmonie, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.20 | By living low, where Fortune cannot hurt me, | By liuing low, where Fortune cannot hurt me, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.22 | May not be punished with my thwarting stars, | May not be punisht with my thwarting starres, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.27 | And now may seem as wise as virtuous | And now may seeme as wise as vertuous, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.32 | No, Warwick, thou art worthy of the sway, | No Warwicke, thou art worthy of the sway, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.39 | Now join your hands, and with your hands your hearts, | Now ioyne your Hands, & with your Hands your Hearts, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.40 | That no dissension hinder government; | That no dissention hinder Gouernment: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.52 | While he enjoys the honour and his ease. | While he enioyes the Honor, and his ease. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.53 | And, Clarence, now then it is more than needful | And Clarence, now then it is more then needfull, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.54 | Forthwith that Edward be pronounced a traitor, | Forthwith that Edward be pronounc'd a Traytor, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.57 | Ay, therein Clarence shall not want his part. | I, therein Clarence shall not want his part. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.59 | Let me entreat – for I command no more – | Let me entreat (for I command no more) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.89 | My lord, I like not of this flight of Edward's; | My Lord, I like not of this flight of Edwards: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.1 | Now, brother Richard, Lord Hastings, and the rest, | Now Brother Richard, Lord Hastings, and the rest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.5 | Well have we passed and now repassed the seas | Well haue we pass'd, and now re-pass'd the Seas, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.10 | The gates made fast! Brother, I like not this; | The Gates made fast? / Brother, I like not this. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.13 | Tush, man, abodements must not now affright us; | Tush man, aboadments must not now affright vs: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.16 | My liege, I'll knock once more to summon them. | My Liege, Ile knocke once more, to summon them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.19 | For now we owe allegiance unto Henry. | For now we owe allegeance vnto Henry. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.22 | True, my good lord, I know you for no less. | True, my good Lord, I know you for no lesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.23 | Why, and I challenge nothing but my dukedom, | Why, and I challenge nothing but my Dukedome, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.25 | But when the fox hath once got in his nose, | But when the Fox hath once got in his Nose, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.32 | So 'twere not 'long of him; but being entered, | So 'twere not long of him: but being entred, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.33 | I doubt not, I, but we shall soon persuade | I doubt not I, but we shall soone perswade |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.35 | So, master Mayor: these gates must not be shut | So, Master Maior: these Gates must not be shut, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.37 | What! Fear not, man, but yield me up the keys; | What, feare not man, but yeeld me vp the Keyes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.45 | Thanks, good Montgomery; but we now forget | Thankes good Mountgomerie: / But we now forget |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.49 | I came to serve a king and not a duke. | I came to serue a King, and not a Duke: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.54 | If you'll not here proclaim yourself our king, | If you'le not here proclaime your selfe our King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.57 | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no title? | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no Title? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.61 | Away with scrupulous wit! Now arms must rule. | Away with scrupulous Wit, now Armes must rule. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.67 | Ay, now my sovereign speaketh like himself; | I, now my Soueraigne speaketh like himselfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.68 | And now will I be Edward's champion. | And now will I be Edwards Champion. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.78 | Now, for this night, let's harbour here in York; | Now for this Night, let's harbor here in Yorke: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.82 | For well I wot that Henry is no soldier. | For well I wot, that Henry is no Souldier. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.86 | Come on, brave soldiers; doubt not of the day, | Come on braue Souldiors: doubt not of the Day, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.87 | And, that once gotten, doubt not of large pay. | And that once gotten, doubt not of large Pay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.8 | Which, being suffered, rivers cannot quench. | Which being suffer'd, Riuers cannot quench. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.10 | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in war; | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in Warre, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.12 | Shalt stir up in Suffolk, Norfolk, and in Kent, | Shalt stirre vp in Suffolke, Norfolke, and in Kent, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.15 | Northampton, and in Leicestershire, shalt find | Northampton, and in Leicestershire, shalt find |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.23 | Fair lords, take leave and stand not to reply. | Faire Lords take leaue, and stand not to reply. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.36 | Should not be able to encounter mine. | Should not be able to encounter mine. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.38 | That's not my fear. My meed hath got me fame; | That's not my feare, my meed hath got me fame: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.39 | I have not stopped mine ears to their demands, | I haue not stopt mine eares to their demands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.40 | Nor posted off their suits with slow delays; | Nor posted off their suites with slow delayes, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.44 | I have not been desirous of their wealth, | I haue not been desirous of their wealth, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.45 | Nor much oppressed them with great subsidies, | Nor much opprest them with great Subsidies, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.46 | Nor forward of revenge, though they much erred. | Nor forward of reuenge, though they much err'd. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.48 | No, Exeter, these graces challenge grace; | No Exeter, these Graces challenge Grace: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.55 | Now stops thy spring; my sea shall suck them dry, | Now stops thy Spring, my Sea shall suck them dry, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.57 | Hence with him to the Tower; let him not speak. | Hence with him to the Tower, let him not speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.59 | Where peremptory Warwick now remains. | Where peremptorie Warwicke now remaines: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.8 | And, by thy guess, how nigh is Clarence now? | And by thy guesse, how nigh is Clarence now? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.12 | It is not his, my lord. Here Southam lies; | It is not his, my Lord, here Southam lyes: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.13 | The drum your honour hears marcheth from Warwick. | The Drum your Honor heares, marcheth from Warwicke. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.15 | They are at hand, and you shall quickly know. | They are at hand, and you shall quickly know. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.20 | That we could hear no news of his repair? | That we could heare no newes of his repayre. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.21 | Now, Warwick, wilt thou ope the city gates, | Now Warwicke, wilt thou ope the Citie Gates, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.31 | Is not a dukedom, sir, a goodly gift? | Is not a Dukedome, Sir, a goodly gift? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.36 | Thou art no Atlas for so great a weight; | Thou art no Atlas for so great a weight: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.42 | Alas, that Warwick had no more forecast, | Alas, that Warwicke had no more fore-cast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.49 | Nay, when? Strike now, or else the iron cools. | Nay when? strike now, or else the Iron cooles. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.57 | ‘ Wind-changing Warwick now can change no more.’ | Wind-changing Warwicke now can change no more. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.62 | Stand we in good array, for they no doubt | Stand we in good array: for they no doubt |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.64 | If not, the city being but of small defence, | If not, the Citie being but of small defence, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.77 | Of force enough to bid his brother battle; | Of force enough to bid his Brother Battaile: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.81 | Father of Warwick, know you what this means? | Father of Warwick, know you what this meanes? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.101 | And, Richard, do not frown upon my faults, | And Richard, doe not frowne vpon my faults, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.103 | Now welcome more, and ten times more beloved, | Now welcome more, and ten times more belou'd, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.109 | Alas, I am not cooped here for defence! | Alas, I am not coop'd here for defence: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.3 | Now, Montague, sit fast; I seek for thee, | Now Mountague sit fast, I seeke for thee, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.16 | These eyes, that now are dimmed with death's black veil, | These Eyes, that now are dim'd with Deaths black Veyle, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.19 | The wrinkles in my brows, now filled with blood, | The Wrinckles in my Browes, now fill'd with blood, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.23 | Lo, now my glory smeared in dust and blood! | Loe, now my Glory smear'd in dust and blood. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.24 | My parks, my walks, my manors that I had, | My Parkes, my Walkes, my Mannors that I had, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.25 | Even now forsake me, and of all my lands | Euen now forsake me; and of all my Lands, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.26 | Is nothing left me but my body's length. | Is nothing left me, but my bodies length. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.32 | Even now we heard the news. Ah, couldst thou fly! | Euen now we heard the newes: ah, could'st thou flye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.33 | Why, then I would not fly. Ah, Montague, | Why then I would not flye. Ah Mountague, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.36 | Thou lovest me not; for, brother, if thou didst, | Thou lou'st me not: for, Brother, if thou didst, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.44 | Which sounded like a cannon in a vault, | Which sounded like a Cannon in a Vault, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.45 | That mought not be distinguished; but at last | That mought not be distinguisht: but at last, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.13 | For every cloud engenders not a storm. | For euery Cloud engenders not a Storme. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.20 | We, having now the best at Barnet field, | We hauing now the best at Barnet field, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.3 | What though the mast be now blown overboard, | What though the Mast be now blowne ouer-boord, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.16 | Why, is not Oxford here another anchor? | Why is not Oxford here, another Anchor? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.17 | And Somerset another goodly mast? | And Somerset, another goodly Mast? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.19 | And, though unskilful, why not Ned and I | And though vnskilfull, why not Ned and I, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.22 | But keep our course, though the rough wind say no, | But keepe our Course (though the rough Winde say no) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.35 | That there's no hoped-for mercy with the brothers | That there's no hop'd-for Mercy with the Brothers, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.37 | Why, courage then! What cannot be avoided | Why courage then, what cannot be auoided, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.43 | I speak not this as doubting any here; | I speake not this, as doubting any here: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.46 | Lest in our need he might infect another | Least in our need he might infect another, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.59 | And take his thanks that yet hath nothing else. | And take his thankes, that yet hath nothing else. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.62 | I thought no less; it is his policy | I thought no lesse: it is his Policie, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.70 | I need not add more fuel to your fire, | I need not adde more fuell to your fire, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.76 | Therefore, no more but this: Henry, your sovereign, | Therefore no more but this: Henry your Soueraigne |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.1 | Now here a period of tumultuous broils. | Now here a period of tumultuous Broyles. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.5 | For my part I'll not trouble thee with words. | For my part, Ile not trouble thee with words. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.6 | Nor I, but stoop with patience to my fortune. | Nor I, but stoupe with patience to my fortune. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.18 | Suppose that I am now my father's mouth; | Suppose that I am now my Fathers Mouth, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.26 | His currish riddles sorts not with this place. | His Currish Riddles sorts not with this place. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.33 | I know my duty; you are all undutiful. | I know my dutie, you are all vndutifull: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.52 | Canst thou not speak? O traitors! Murderers! | Can'st thou not speake? O Traitors, Murtherers! |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.53 | They that stabbed Caesar shed no blood at all, | They that stabb'd Casar, shed no blood at all: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.54 | Did not offend, nor were not worthy blame, | Did not offend, nor were not worthy Blame, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.63 | You have no children, butchers; if you had, | You haue no children (Butchers) if you had, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.71 | What! Wilt thou not? Then, Clarence, do it thou. | What? wilt thou not? Then Clarence do it thou. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.74 | Didst thou not hear me swear I would not do it? | Did'st thou not heare me sweare I would not do it? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.76 | 'Twas sin before, but now 'tis charity. | 'Twas Sin before, but now 'tis Charity. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.77 | What! Wilt thou not? Where is that devil's butcher Richard? | What wilt yu not? Where is that diuels butcher Richard? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.79 | Thou art not here; murder is thy alms-deed; | Thou art not heere; Murther is thy Almes-deed: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.87 | Now march we hence; discharge the common sort | Now march we hence, discharge the common sort |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.5 | And both preposterous; therefore, not ‘ good lord.’ | And both preposterous: therefore, not Good Lord. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.10 | What scene of death hath Roscius now to act? | What Scene of death hath Rossius now to Acte? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.16 | Have now the fatal object in my eye | Haue now the fatall Obiect in my eye, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.22 | Thy father, Minos, that denied our course; | Thy Father Minos, that deni'de our course, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.26 | Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with words! | Ah, kill me with thy Weapon, not with words, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.32 | If murdering innocents be executing, | If murthering Innocents be Executing, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.36 | Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. | Thou had'st not liu'd to kill a Sonne of mine: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.38 | Which now mistrust no parcel of my fear, | Which now mistrust no parcell of my feare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.52 | Not like the fruit of such a goodly tree. | Not like the fruit of such a goodly Tree. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.68 | I that have neither pity, love, nor fear. | I that haue neyther pitty, loue, nor feare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.72 | Had I not reason, think ye, to make haste, | Had I not reason (thinke ye) to make hast, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.80 | I have no brother, I am like no brother; | I haue no Brother, I am like no Brother: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.82 | Be resident in men like one another | Be resident in men like one another, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.83 | And not in me; I am myself alone. | And not in me: I am my selfe alone. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.92 | I'll throw thy body in another room | Ile throw thy body in another roome, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.5 | Three Dukes of Somerset, threefold renowned | Three Dukes of Somerset, threefold Renowne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.8 | And two Northumberlands – two braver men | And two Northumberlands: two brauer men, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.22 | For yet I am not looked on in the world. | For yet I am not look'd on in the world. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.30 | Thanks, noble Clarence; worthy brother, thanks. | Thanke Noble Clarence, worthy brother thanks. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.35 | Now am I seated as my soul delights, | Now am I seated as my soule delights, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.42 | And now what rests but that we spend the time | And now what rests, but that we spend the time |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.45 | Sound drums and trumpets! Farewell, sour annoy! | Sound Drums and Trumpets, farwell sowre annoy, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.1 | I come no more to make you laugh. Things now | I Come no more to make you laugh, Things now, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.4 | Such noble scenes as draw the eye to flow, | Such Noble Scoenes, as draw the Eye to flow |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.5 | We now present. Those that can pity here | We now present. Those that can Pitty, heere |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.15 | A noise of targets, or to see a fellow | A noyse of Targets: Or to see a Fellow |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.17 | Will be deceived; for, gentle hearers, know | Will be deceyu'd. For gentle Hearers, know |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.21 | To make that only true we now intend, | To make that onely true, we now intend, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.23 | Therefore, for goodness' sake, and as you are known | Therefore, for Goodnesse sake, and as you are knowne |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.26 | The very persons of our noble story | The very Persons of our Noble Story, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.1.1 | Enter the Duke of Norfolk at one door; at the other, | Enter the Duke of Norfolke at one doore. At the other, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.15 | Till this time pomp was single, but now married | Till this time Pompe was single, but now married |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.24 | Not used to toil, did almost sweat to bear | Not vs'd to toyle, did almost sweat to beare |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.26 | Was to them as a painting. Now this masque | Was to them, as a Painting. Now this Maske |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.29 | Equal in lustre, were now best, now worst, | Equall in lustre, were now best, now worst |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.32 | 'Twas said they saw but one, and no discerner | 'Twas said they saw but one, and no Discerner |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.35 | The noble spirits to arms, they did perform | The Noble Spirits to Armes, they did performe |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.37 | Being now seen possible enough, got credit, | Being now seene, possible enough, got credit |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.40 | In honour honesty, the tract of everything | In Honor, Honesty, the tract of eu'ry thing, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.43 | To the disposing of it nought rebelled. | To the disposing of it nought rebell'd, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.47 | Of this great sport together, as you guess? | Of this great Sport together? Nor. As you guesse: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.48 | One, certes, that promises no element | One certes, that promises no Element |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.52 | The devil speed him! No man's pie is freed | The diuell speed him: No mans Pye is freed |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.59 | For, being not propped by ancestry, whose grace | For being not propt by Auncestry, whose grace |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.60 | Chalks successors their way, nor called upon | Chalkes Successors their way; nor call'd vpon |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.63 | Out of his self-drawing web, 'a gives us note, | Out of his Selfe-drawing Web. O giues vs note, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.66.2 | I cannot tell | I cannot tell |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.70 | If not from hell, the devil is a niggard, | If not from Hell? The Diuell is a Niggard, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.77 | To whom as great a charge as little honour | To whom as great a Charge, as little Honor |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.79 | The honourable board of Council out, | The Honourable Boord of Councell, out |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.80.2 | I do know | I do know |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.84 | Have broke their backs with laying manors on 'em | Haue broke their backes with laying Mannors on 'em |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.88 | The peace between the French and us not values | The Peace betweene the French and vs, not valewes |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.91 | A thing inspired, and, not consulting, broke | A thing Inspir'd, and not consulting, broke |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.101 | The state takes notice of the private difference | The State takes notice of the priuate difference |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.104 | Honour and plenteous safety – that you read | Honor, and plenteous safety) that you reade |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.107 | What his high hatred would effect wants not | What his high Hatred would effect, wants not |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.108 | A minister in his power. You know his nature, | A Minister in his Power. You know his Nature, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.109 | That he's revengeful; and I know his sword | That he's Reuengefull; and I know, his Sword |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.118 | Well, we shall then know more, and Buckingham | Well, we shall then know more, & Buckingham |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.120 | This butcher's cur is venom-mouthed, and I | This Butchers Curre is venom'd-mouth'd, and I |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.121 | Have not the power to muzzle him; therefore best | Haue not the power to muzzle him, therefore best |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.122 | Not wake him in his slumber. A beggar's book | Not wake him in his slumber. A Beggers booke, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.123.1 | Outworths a noble's blood. | Out-worths a Nobles blood. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.134 | Self-mettle tires him. Not a man in England | Selfe-mettle tyres him: Not a man in England |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.137 | And from a mouth of honour quite cry down | And from a mouth of Honor, quite cry downe |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.139.1 | There's difference in no persons. | There's difference in no persons. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.140 | Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot | Heat not a Furnace for your foe so hot |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.143 | And lose by overrunning. Know you not | And lose by ouer-running: know you not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.146 | I say again there is no English soul | I say againe there is no English Soule |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.152 | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.155 | We see each grain of gravel, I do know | Wee see each graine of grauell; I doe know |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.156.1 | To be corrupt and treasonous. | To be corrupt and treasonous. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.156.2 | Say not treasonous. | Say not treasonous. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.159 | Or wolf, or both – for he is equal ravenous | Or Wolfe, or both (for he is equall rau'nous |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.162 | Infecting one another, yea, reciprocally – | Infecting one another, yea reciprocally, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.174 | Who cannot err, he did it. Now this follows – | (Who cannot erre) he did it. Now this followes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.190 | And break the foresaid peace. Let the King know, | And breake the foresaid peace. Let the King know |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.192 | Does buy and sell his honour as he pleases, | Does buy and sell his Honour as he pleases, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.196 | I do pronounce him in that very shape | I doe pronounce him in that very shape |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.200 | Of Hereford, Stafford, and Northampton, I | Of Hertford, Stafford and Northampton, I |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.208 | To plead mine innocence, for that dye is on me | To plead mine Innocence; for that dye is on me |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.213 | Is pleased you shall to th' Tower, till you know | Is pleas'd you shall to th'Tower, till you know |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.220 | These are the limbs o'th' plot: no more, I hope. | These are the limbs o'th'Plot: no more I hope. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.1.2 | shoulder, the nobles, and Sir Thomas Lovell. The | shoulder, the Nobles, and Sir Thomas Louell: the |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.9.1 | A noise within, crying ‘ Room for the Queen!’ | A noyse within crying roome for the Queene, vsher'd by the |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.9.2 | Enter the Queen, ushered by the Dukes of Norfolk | Duke of Norfolke. Enter the Queene, Norfolke |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.15 | Not unconsidered leave your honour nor | Not vnconsidered leaue your Honour, nor |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.18 | I am solicited, not by a few, | I am solicited not by a few, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.26 | Whose honour heaven shield from soil! – even he escapes not | Whose Honor Heauen shield from soile; euen he escapes not |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.29.2 | Not ‘ almost appears ’ – | Not almost appeares, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.31 | The clothiers all, not able to maintain | The Clothiers all not able to maintaine |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.40.1 | Know you of this taxation? | Know you of this Taxation? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.41 | I know but of a single part in aught | I know but of a single part in ought |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.43.2 | No, my lord? | No, my Lord? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.44 | You know no more than others? But you frame | You know no more then others? But you frame |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.45 | Things that are known alike, which are not wholesome | Things that are knowne alike, which are not wholsome |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.46 | To those which would not know them, and yet must | To those which would not know them, and yet must |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.48 | Whereof my sovereign would have note, they are | (Whereof my Soueraigne would haue note) they are |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.53 | The nature of it? In what kind, let's know, | The nature of it, in what kinde let's know, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.62 | Allegiance in them. Their curses now | Allegeance in them; their curses now |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.67.1 | There is no primer business. | There is no primer basenesse. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.69 | I have no further gone in this than by | I haue no further gone in this, then by |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.70 | A single voice, and that not passed me but | A single voice, and that not past me, but |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.72 | Traduced by ignorant tongues, which neither know | Traduc'd by ignorant Tongues, which neither know |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.73 | My faculties nor person, yet will be | My faculties nor person, yet will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.76 | That virtue must go through. We must not stint | That Vertue must goe through: we must not stint |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.79 | As ravenous fishes, do a vessel follow | As rau'nous Fishes doe a Vessell follow |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.80 | That is new-trimmed, but benefit no further | That is new trim'd; but benefit no further |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.83 | Not ours, or not allowed; what worst, as oft | Not ours, or not allow'd; what worst, as oft |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.92 | Of this commission? I believe, not any. | Of this Commission? I beleeue, not any. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.93 | We must not rend our subjects from our laws, | We must not rend our Subiects from our Lawes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.105 | Hardly conceive of me – let it be noised | Hardly conceiue of me. Let it be nois'd, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.107 | And pardon comes. I shall anon advise you | And pardon comes: I shall anon aduise you |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.112 | To nature none more bound; his training such | To Nature none more bound; his trayning such, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.115 | When these so noble benefits shall prove | When these so Noble benefits shall proue |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.116 | Not well disposed, the mind growing once corrupt, | Not well dispos'd, the minde growing once corrupt, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.120 | Almost with ravished listening, could not find | Almost with rauish'd listning, could not finde |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.126 | Things to strike honour sad. Bid him recount | Things to strike Honour sad. Bid him recount |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.128 | We cannot feel too little, hear too much. | We cannot feele too little, heare too much. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.138.2 | Please your highness, note | Please your Highnesse note |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.140 | Not friended by his wish to your high person, | Not frended by his wish to your High person; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.150.2 | How know'st thou this? | How know'st thou this? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.151 | Not long before your highness sped to France, | Not long before your Highnesse sped to France, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.166 | My chaplain to no creature living but | My Chaplaine to no Creature liuing, but |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.168 | This pausingly ensued: " Neither the King nor's heirs, | This pausingly ensu'de; neither the King, nor's Heyres |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.171.2 | If I know you well, | If I know you well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.174 | You charge not in your spleen a noble person | You charge not in your spleene a Noble person, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.175 | And spoil your nobler soul – I say, take heed; | And spoyle your nobler Soule; I say, take heed; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.183 | It can do me no damage;’ adding further | It can doe me no damage; adding further, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.200 | Now, madam, may his highness live in freedom, | Now Madam, may his Highnes liue in freedome, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.205 | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.206 | He did discharge a horrible oath, whose tenor | He did discharge a horrible Oath, whose tenor |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.212 | Find mercy in the law, 'tis his; if none, | Finde mercy in the Law, 'tis his; if none, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.213 | Let him not seek't of us. By day and night! | Let him not seek't of vs: By day and night |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.9 | Their very noses had been counsellors | Their very noses had been Councellours |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.15.2 | How now? | how now? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.17 | I hear of none but the new proclamation | I heare of none but the new Proclamation, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.21 | I'm glad 'tis there. Now I would pray our monsieurs | I'm glad 'tis there; / Now I would pray our Monsieurs |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.26 | With all their honourable points of ignorance | With all their honourable points of ignorance |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.29 | Out of a foreign wisdom, renouncing clean | Out of a forreigne wisedome, renouncing cleane |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.41 | A French song and a fiddle has no fellow. | A French Song, and a Fiddle, ha's no Fellow. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.43 | For sure there's no converting of 'em. Now | For sure there's no conuerting of 'em: now |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.1 | Your colt's tooth is not cast yet? | Your Colts tooth is not cast yet? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.2 | No, my lord, | No my Lord, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.49.1 | Nor shall not while I have a stump. | Nor shall not while I haue a stumpe. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.57.2 | No doubt he's noble. | No doubt hee's Noble; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.63 | But few now give so great ones. My barge stays; | But few now giue so great ones: / My Barge stayes; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.65 | We shall be late else, which I would not be, | We shall be late else, which I would not be, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.1.4 | door; at another door, enter Sir Henry Guilford | Doore; at an other Doore enter Sir Henry Guilford. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.3 | To fair content, and you. None here, he hopes, | To faire content, and you: None heere he hopes |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.4 | In all this noble bevy, has brought with her | In all this Noble Beuy, has brought with her |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.15 | O that your lordship were but now confessor | O that your Lordship were but now Confessor, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.21 | His grace is entering. – Nay, you must not freeze – | His Grace is entring. Nay, you must not freeze, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.29 | But he would bite none. Just as I do now, | But he would bite none, iust as I doe now, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.31 | So, now you're fairly seated. Gentlemen, | So now y'are fairely seated: Gntlemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.35 | You're welcome, my fair guests. That noble lady | welcome my faire Guests; that noble Lady |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.36 | Or gentleman that is not freely merry | Or Gentleman that is not freely merry |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.37 | Is not my friend. This, to confirm my welcome – | Is not my Friend. This to confirme my welcome, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.38.2 | Your grace is noble. | Your Grace is Noble, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.42 | Ladies, you are not merry! Gentlemen, | Ladies you are not merry; Gentlemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.48.2 | You cannot show me. | You cannot shew me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.49.1 | I told your grace they would talk anon. | I told your Grace, they would talke anon. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.51 | And to what end, is this? Nay, ladies, fear not; | And to what end is this? Nay, Ladies, feare not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.53.1 | How now, what is't? | How now, what is't? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.53.2 | A noble troop of strangers, | A noble troupe of Strangers, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.58 | And pray receive 'em nobly, and conduct 'em | And pray receiue 'em Nobly, and conduct 'em |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.61 | You have now a broken banquet, but we'll mend it. | You haue now a broken Banket, but wee'l mend it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.64 | A noble company! What are their pleasures? | A noble Company: what are their pleasures? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.65 | Because they speak no English, thus they prayed | Because they speak no English, thus they praid |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.67 | Of this so noble and so fair assembly | Of this so Noble and so faire assembly, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.68 | This night to meet here, they could do no less, | This night to meet heere they could doe no lesse, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.76 | Till now I never knew thee. | Till now I neuer knew thee. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.89.1 | I should judge now unhappily. | I should iudge now vnhappily. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.96 | And not to kiss you. A health, gentlemen! | And not to kisse you. A health Gentlemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.104 | I must not yet forsake you. Let's be merry, | I must not yet forsake you: Let's be merry, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.108 | Who's best in favour. Let the music knock it. | Who's best in fauour. Let the Musicke knock it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.4 | That labour, sir. All's now done but the ceremony | That labour Sir. All's now done but the Ceremony |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.13 | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleadged |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.25 | Would have flung from him; but indeed he could not; | Would haue flung from him; but indeed he could not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.36 | In all the rest showed a most noble patience. | In all the rest shew'd a most Noble patience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.1 | I do not think he fears death. | I doe not thinke he feares death. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.2 | Sure he does not; | Sure he does not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.49.1 | And far enough from court too. | And farre enough from Court too. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.54 | And see the noble ruined man you speak of. | And see the noble ruin'd man you speake of. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.61 | Even as the axe falls, if I be not faithful! | Euen as the Axe falls, if I be not faithfull. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.62 | The law I bear no malice for my death: | The Law I beare no mallice for my death, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.66 | Yet let 'em look they glory not in mischief, | Yet let 'em looke they glory not in mischiefe; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.67 | Nor build their evils on the graves of great men, | Nor build their euils on the graues of great men; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.73 | His noble friends and fellows, whom to leave | His Noble Friends and Fellowes; whom to leaue |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.81 | Were hid against me, now to forgive me frankly. | Were hid against me, now to forgiue me frankly. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.84 | There cannot be those numberless offences | There cannot be those numberlesse offences |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.85 | 'Gainst me that I cannot take peace with. No black envy | Gainst me, that I cannot take peace with: / No blacke Enuy |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.101 | Let it alone; my state now will but mock me. | Let it alone; my State now will but mocke me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.103 | And Duke of Buckingham; now, poor Edward Bohun. | And Duke of Buckingham: now, poore Edward Bohun; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.105 | That never knew what truth meant. I now seal it, | That neuer knew what Truth meant: I now seale it; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.107 | My noble father, Henry of Buckingham, | My noble Father Henry of Buckingham, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.114 | Restored me to my honours, and out of ruins, | Restor'd me to my Honours: and out of ruines |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.115 | Made my name once more noble. Now his son, | Made my Name once more Noble. Now his Sonne, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.116 | Henry the Eighth, life, honour, name, and all | Henry the Eight, Life, Honour, Name and all |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.119 | And must needs say a noble one; which makes me | And must needs say a Noble one; which makes me |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.127 | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.132 | Pray for me! I must now forsake ye; the last hour | Pray for me, I must now forsake ye; the last houre |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.143 | What may it be? You do not doubt my faith, sir? | What may it be? you doe not doubt my faith Sir? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.146.1 | I do not talk much. | I doe not talke much. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.147 | You shall, sir. Did you not of late days hear | You shall Sir: Did you not of late dayes heare |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.149.2 | Yes, but it held not; | Yes, but it held not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.154 | Is found a truth now, for it grows again | Is found a truth now: for it growes agen |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.163 | For not bestowing on him at his asking | For not bestowing on him at his asking, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.165 | I think you have hit the mark; but is't not cruel | I thinke / You haue hit the marke; but is't not cruell, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.4 | best breed in the north. When they were ready to set out for | best breed in the North. When they were ready to set out for |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.7 | master would be served before a subject, if not before the | maister would bee seru'd before a Subiect, if not before the |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.11.1 | Enter to the Lord Chamberlain the Dukes of Norfolk | Enter to the Lord Chamberlaine, the Dukes of Norfolke |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.16.2 | No, his conscience | No, his Conscience |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.17.1 | Has crept too near another lady. | Ha's crept too neere another Ladie. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.21 | Pray God he do! He'll never know himself else. | Pray God he doe, / Hee'l neuer know himselfe else. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.23 | And with what zeal! For, now he has cracked the league | And with what zeale? For now he has crackt the League |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.46 | From princes into pages. All men's honours | From Princes into Pages: all mens honours |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.49 | I love him not, nor fear him – there's my creed. | I loue him not, nor feare him, there's my Creede: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.52 | Touch me alike; they're breath I not believe in. | Touch me alike: th'are breath I not beleeue in. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.53 | I knew him, and I know him; so I leave him | I knew him, and I know him: so I leaue him |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.62.2 | Pray God he be not angry. | Pray God he be not angry. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.69.1 | To know your royal pleasure. | To know your Royall pleasure. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.70 | Go to; I'll make ye know your times of business. | Go too; Ile make ye know your times of businesse: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.1 | I be not found a talker. | I be not found a Talker. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.2 | Sir, you cannot. | Sir, you cannot; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.79 | (to Norfolk and Suffolk) | |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.1 | This priest has no pride in him! | This Priest ha's no pride in him? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80 | (aside to Norfolk) | |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.2 | Not to speak of! | Not to speake of: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.81 | I would not be so sick though for his place. | I would not be so sicke though for his place: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.82.1 | But this cannot continue. | But this cannot continue. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.0 | (aside to Norfolk) | |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.2 | I another. | I another. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.3 | Exeunt Norfolk and Suffolk | Exeunt Norfolke and Suffolke. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.87 | Who can be angry now? What envy reach you? | Who can be angry now? What Enuy reach you? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.89 | Must now confess, if they have any goodness, | Must now confesse, if they haue any goodnesse, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.90 | The trial just and noble. All the clerks – | The Tryall, iust and Noble. All the Clerkes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.93 | Invited by your noble self, hath sent | Inuited by your Noble selfe, hath sent |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.101 | You are so noble. To your highness' hand | You are so Noble: To your Highnesse hand |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.108 | I know your majesty has always loved her | I know your Maiesty, ha's alwayes lou'd her |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.109 | So dear in heart not to deny her that | So deare in heart, not to deny her that |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.117.1 | You are the King's now. | You are the Kings now. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.120 | My Lord of York, was not one Doctor Pace | My Lord of Yorke, was not one Doctor Pace |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.122.1 | Was he not held a learned man? | Was he not held a learned man? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.129 | That's Christian care enough. For living murmurers | That's Christian care enough: for liuing Murmurers, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.134 | We live not to be griped by meaner persons. | We liue not to be grip'd by meaner persons. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.140 | Would it not grieve an able man to leave | Would it not grieue an able man to leaue |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.1 | Not for that neither. Here's the pang that pinches: | Not for that neither; here's the pang that pinches. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.3 | So good a lady that no tongue could ever | So good a Lady, that no Tongue could euer |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.4 | Pronounce dishonour of her – by my life, | Pronounce dishonour of her; by my life, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.5 | She never knew harm-doing – O, now, after | She neuer knew harme-doing: Oh, now after |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.13 | She ne'er had known pomp; though't be temporal, | She ne're had knowne pompe; though't be temporall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.17.1 | She's a stranger now again. | Shee's a stranger now againe. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.24.1 | I would not be a queen. | I would not be a Queene. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.34 | Yes, troth and troth. You would not be a queen? | Yes troth, & troth; you would not be a Queen? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.35 | No, not for all the riches under heaven. | No, not for all the riches vnder Heauen. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.39.2 | No, in truth. | No in truth. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.41 | I would not be a young count in your way | I would not be a young Count in your way, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.43 | Cannot vouchsafe this burden, 'tis too weak | Cannot vouchsafe this burthen, tis too weake |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.45 | I swear again, I would not be a queen | I sweare againe, I would not be a Queene, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.49 | No more to th' crown but that. Lo, who comes here? | No more to th'Crowne but that: Lo, who comes here? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.50 | Good morrow, ladies. What were't worth to know | Good morrow Ladies; what wer't worth to know |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.52 | Not your demand; it values not your asking. | Not your demand; it values not your asking: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.56.2 | Now I pray God, amen! | Now I pray God, Amen. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.59 | Perceive I speak sincerely, and high note's | Perceiue I speake sincerely, and high notes |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.62 | Does purpose honour to you no less flowing | Doe's purpose honour to you no lesse flowing, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.65.2 | I do not know | I doe not know |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.67 | More than my all is nothing; nor my prayers | More then my All, is Nothing: Nor my Prayers |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.68 | Are not words duly hallowed, nor my wishes | Are not words duely hallowed; nor my Wishes |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.74 | I shall not fail t' approve the fair conceit | I shall not faile t'approue the faire conceit |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.76 | Beauty and honour in her are so mingled | Beauty and Honour in her are so mingled, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.77 | That they have caught the King; and who knows yet | That they haue caught the King: and who knowes yet |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.80.2 | My honoured lord. | My honour'd Lord. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.83 | Am yet a courtier beggarly, nor could | (Am yet a Courtier beggerly) nor could |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.89 | How tastes it? Is it bitter? Forty pence, no. | How tasts it? Is it bitter? Forty pence, no: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.91 | That would not be a queen, that would she not, | That would not be a Queene, that would she not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.96 | No other obligation! By my life, | No other obligation? by my Life, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.97 | That promises more thousands: honour's train | That promises mo thousands: Honours traine |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.99 | I know your back will bear a duchess. Say, | I know your backe will beare a Dutchesse. Say, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.100.1 | Are you not stronger than you were? | Are you not stronger then you were? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.102 | And leave me out on't. Would I had no being, | And leaue me out on't. Would I had no being |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.106 | In our long absence. Pray do not deliver | In our long absence: pray doe not deliuer, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.1.12 | them, side by side, the two Cardinals; two noblemen | them, side by side, the two Cardinals, two Noblemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.13.1 | The Queen makes no answer, rises out of her chair, | The Queene makes no answer, rises out of her Chaire, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.17 | No judge indifferent, nor no more assurance | No Iudge indifferent, nor no more assurance |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.29 | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your friends | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your Friends |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.30 | Have I not strove to love, although I knew | Haue I not stroue to loue, although I knew |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.33 | Continue in my liking, nay, gave notice | Continue in my Liking? Nay, gaue notice |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.39 | And prove it too, against mine honour aught, | And proue it too, against mine Honor, aught; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.50 | A year before. It is not to be questioned | A yeare before. It is not to be question'd, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.68.1 | Be now produced and heard. | Be now produc'd, and heard. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.78 | You shall not be my judge; for it is you | You shall not be my Iudge. For it is you |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.83 | I hold my most malicious foe, and think not | I hold my most malicious Foe, and thinke not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.85 | You speak not like yourself, who ever yet | You speake not like your selfe: who euer yet |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.89 | I have no spleen against you, nor injustice | I haue no Spleene against you, nor iniustice |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.95 | The King is present. If it be known to him | The King is present: If it be knowne to him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.98 | As you have done my truth. If he know | As you haue done my Truth. If he know |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.99 | That I am free of your report, he knows | That I am free of your Report, he knowes |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.100 | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.105.1 | And to say so no more. | And to say so no more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.112 | Gone slightly o'er low steps, and now are mounted | Gone slightly o're lowe steppes, and now are mounted |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.115 | Yourself pronounce their office. I must tell you, | Your selfe pronounce their Office. I must tell you, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.116 | You tender more your person's honour than | You tender more your persons Honor, then |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.123 | Disdainful to be tried by't; 'tis not well. | Disdainfull to be tride by't; tis not well. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.128 | What need you note it? Pray you keep your way; | What need you note it? pray you keep your way, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.129 | When you are called, return. Now the Lord help! | When you are cald returne. Now the Lord helpe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.135 | A better wife, let him in nought be trusted | A better Wife, let him in naught be trusted, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.141 | The queen of earthly queens. She's noble born, | The Queene of earthly Queenes: Shee's Noble borne; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.142 | And like her true nobility she has | And like her true Nobility, she ha's |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.147 | There must I be unloosed, although not there | There must I be vnloos'd, although not there |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.156 | I do excuse you; yea, upon mine honour, | I doe excuse you; yea, vpon mine Honour, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.157 | I free you from't. You are not to be taught | I free you from't: You are not to be taught |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.158 | That you have many enemies that know not | That you haue many enemies, that know not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.165 | The passages made toward it. On my honour, | The passages made toward it; on my Honour, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.167 | And thus far clear him. Now, what moved me to't, | And thus farre cleare him. / Now, what mou'd me too't, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.187 | I stood not in the smile of heaven, who had | I stood not in the smile of Heauen, who had |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.190 | Do no more offices of life to't than | Doe no more Offices of life too't; then |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.195 | Well worthy the best heir o'th' world, should not | (Well worthy the best Heyre o'th'World) should not |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.202 | Now present here together; that's to say, | Now present heere together: that's to say, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.204 | I then did feel full sick, and yet not well, | I then did feele full sicke, and yet not well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.220 | I left no reverend person in this court, | I left no Reuerend Person in this Court; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.223 | For no dislike i'th' world against the person | For no dislike i'th'world against the person |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.239 | Prithee return. With thy approach I know | Prethee returne, with thy approch: I know, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.15 | How now? | How now? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.21 | I do not like their coming. Now I think on't, | I doe not like their comming; now I thinke on't, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.23.1 | But all hoods make not monks. | But all Hoods, make not Monkes. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.27 | May it please you, noble madam, to withdraw | May it please you Noble Madam, to withdraw |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.30 | There's nothing I have done yet, o' my conscience, | There's nothing I haue done yet o' my Conscience |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.33 | My lords, I care not – so much I am happy | My Lords, I care not (so much I am happy |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.37 | I know my life so even. If your business | I know my life so euen. If your busines |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.42 | O, good my lord, no Latin! | O good my Lord, no Latin; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.43 | I am not such a truant since my coming | I am not such a Truant since my comming, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.44 | As not to know the language I have lived in. | As not to know the Language I haue liu'd in: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.50.2 | Noble lady, | Noble Lady, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.54 | We come not by the way of accusation, | We come not by the way of Accusation, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.55 | To taint that honour every good tongue blesses, | To taint that honour euery good Tongue blesses; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.56 | Nor to betray you any way to sorrow – | Nor to betray you any way to sorrow; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.57 | You have too much, good lady – but to know | You haue too much good Lady: But to know |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.61.2 | Most honoured madam, | Most honour'd Madam, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.62 | My lord of York, out of his noble nature, | My Lord of Yorke, out of his Noble nature, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.71 | In such a point of weight, so near mine honour, | In such a poynt of weight, so neere mine Honour, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.74 | In truth I know not. I was set at work | In truth I know not. I was set at worke, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.75 | Among my maids, full little – God knows – looking | Among my Maids, full little (God knowes) looking |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.85 | Or be a known friend, 'gainst his highness' pleasure – | Or be a knowne friend 'gainst his Highnes pleasure, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.89 | They that my trust must grow to, live not here. | They that my trust must grow to, liue not heere, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.95 | Both for your honour better and your cause; | Both for your Honour better, and your Cause: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.101.1 | That no king can corrupt. | That no King can corrupt. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.114 | Ye turn me into nothing. Woe upon ye, | Ye turne me into nothing. Woe vpon ye, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.121 | And all the fellowship I hold now with him | And all the Fellowship I hold now with him |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.126 | Since virtue finds no friends – a wife, a true one? | Since Vertue findes no friends) a Wife, a true one? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.133 | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well, lords. | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well Lords. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.137 | Yet will I add an honour – a great patience. | Yet will I adde an Honor; a great Patience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.139 | My lord, I dare not make myself so guilty | My Lord, I dare not make my selfe so guiltie, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.140 | To give up willingly that noble title | To giue vp willingly that Noble Title |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.141 | Your master wed me to. Nothing but death | Your Master wed me to: nothing but death |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.145 | Ye have angels' faces, but heaven knows your hearts. | Ye haue Angels Faces; but Heauen knowes your hearts. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.146 | What will become of me now, wretched lady? | What will become of me now, wretched Lady? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.148 | Alas, poor wenches, where are now your fortunes? | Alas (poore Wenches) where are now your Fortunes? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.149 | Shipwrecked upon a kingdom, where no pity, | Shipwrack'd vpon a Kingdome, where no Pitty, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.150 | No friends, no hope, no kindred weep for me; | No Friends, no Hope, no Kindred weepe for me? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.151 | Almost no grave allowed me. Like the lily | Almost no Graue allow'd me? Like the Lilly |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.154 | Could but be brought to know our ends are honest, | Could but be brought to know, our Ends are honest, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.158 | We are to cure such sorrows, not to sow 'em. | We are to Cure such sorrowes, not to sowe 'em. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.165 | I know you have a gentle, noble temper, | I know you haue a Gentle, Noble temper, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.169 | With these weak women's fears. A noble spirit, | With these weake Womens feares. A Noble Spirit |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.172 | Beware you lose it not. For us, if you please | Beware you loose it not: For vs (if you please |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.177 | You know I am a woman, lacking wit | You know I am a Woman, lacking wit |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.182 | Bestow your counsels on me. She now begs | Bestow your Councels on me. She now begges |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1.1 | Enter the Duke of Norfolk, Duke of Suffolk, Lord | Enter the Duke of Norfolke, Duke of Suffolke, Lord |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.3 | Cannot stand under them. If you omit | Cannot stand vnder them. If you omit |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.4 | The offer of this time, I cannot promise | The offer of this time, I cannot promise, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.12 | The stamp of nobleness in any person | The stampe of Noblenesse in any person |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.14 | What he deserves of you and me I know; | What he deserues of you and me, I know: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.15 | What we can do to him – though now the time | What we can do to him (though now the time |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.16 | Gives way to us – I much fear. If you cannot | Giues way to vs) I much feare. If you cannot |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.19.2 | O, fear him not; | O feare him not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.22 | The honey of his language. No, he's settled, | The Hony of his Language. No, he's setled |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.23.1 | Not to come off, in his displeasure. | (Not to come off) in his displeasure. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.44.2 | Now all my joy | Now all my ioy |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.54.3 | No, no. | No, no: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.55 | There be more wasps that buzz about his nose | There be moe Waspes that buz about his Nose, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.57 | Is stol'n away to Rome; hath ta'en no leave; | Is stolne away to Rome, hath 'tane no leaue, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.61.2 | Now God incense him, | Now God incense him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.69 | Her coronation. Katherine no more | Her Coronation. Katherine no more |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.87 | Anne Bullen? No, I'll no Anne Bullens for him; | Anne Bullen? No: Ile no Anne Bullens for him, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.89 | No, we'll no Bullens. Speedily I wish | No, wee'l no Bullens: Speedily I wish |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.92.2 | Sharp enough, | Sharpe enough, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.96 | This candle burns not clear; 'tis I must snuff it, | This Candle burnes not cleere, 'tis I must snuffe it, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.97 | Then out it goes. What though I know her virtuous | Then out it goes. What though I know her vertuous |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.98 | And well deserving? Yet I know her for | And well deseruing? yet I know her for |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.99 | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholesome to | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholsome to |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.110 | Does he rake this together! – Now, my lords, | Does he rake this together? Now my Lords, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.117 | Strikes his breast hard, and anon he casts | Strikes his brest hard, and anon, he casts |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.134 | His thinkings are below the moon, not worth | His Thinkings are below the Moone, not worth |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.139 | You were now running o'er. You have scarce time | You were now running o're: you haue scarse time |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.154 | And yet words are no deeds. My father loved you; | And yet words are no deeds. My Father lou'd you, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.157 | I have kept you next my heart, have not alone | I haue kept you next my Heart, haue not alone |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.161.2 | Have I not made you | Haue I not made you |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.163 | If what I now pronounce you have found true; | If what I now pronounce, you haue found true: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.165 | If you are bound to us or no. What say you? | If you are bound to vs, or no. What say you? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.176 | Can nothing render but allegiant thanks, | Can nothing render but Allegiant thankes, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.181 | Therein illustrated. The honour of it | Therein illustrated, the Honor of it |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.185 | My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more | My heart drop'd Loue, my powre rain'd Honor, more |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.188 | Should, notwithstanding that your bond of duty, | Should, notwithstanding that your bond of duty, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.199.2 | 'Tis nobly spoken. | 'Tis Nobly spoken: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.200 | Take notice, lords, he has a loyal breast, | Take notice Lords, he ha's a Loyall brest, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.203.1 | Exit King, frowning upon the Cardinal; the nobles | Exit King, frowning vpon the Cardinall, the Nobles |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.208 | Then makes him nothing. I must read this paper: | Then makes him nothing. I must reade this paper: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.216 | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.217 | No new device to beat this from his brains? | No new deuice to beate this from his Braines? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.218 | I know 'twill stir him strongly; yet I know | I know 'twill stirre him strongly; yet I know |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.225 | I haste now to my setting. I shall fall | I haste now to my Setting. I shall fall |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.227 | And no man see me more. | And no man see me more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.228.1 | Enter to Wolsey the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the | Enter to Woolsey, the Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke, the |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.233 | Where's your commission, lords? Words cannot carry | Where's your Commission? Lords, words cannot carrie |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.237 | I mean your malice – know, officious lords, | (I meane your malice) know, Officious Lords, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.238 | I dare, and must deny it. Now I feel | I dare, and must deny it. Now I feele |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.244 | You have Christian warrant for 'em, and, no doubt | You haue Christian warrant for 'em, and no doubt |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.248 | Bade me enjoy it, with the place and honours, | Bad me enioy it, with the Place, and Honors |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.250 | Tied it by letters patent. Now, who'll take it? | Ti'de it by Letters Patents. Now, who'll take it? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.256 | Of noble Buckingham, my father-in-law. | Of Noble Buckingham, my Father-in-Law, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.259 | Weighed not a hair of his. Plague of your policy! | Weigh'd not a haire of his. Plague of your policie, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.267 | Found his deserts. How innocent I was | Found his deserts. How innocent I was |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.269 | His noble jury and foul cause can witness. | His Noble Iurie, and foule Cause can witnesse. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.271 | You have as little honesty as honour, | You haue as little Honestie, as Honor, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.281 | Farewell nobility. Let his grace go forward, | Farewell Nobilitie: let his Grace go forward, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.288 | Since you provoke me, shall be most notorious. | Since you prouoke me, shall be most notorious. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.289 | My Lord of Norfolk, as you are truly noble, | My Lord of Norfolke, as you are truly Noble, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.291 | Of our despised nobility, our issues – | Of our despis'd Nobilitie, our Issues, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.301 | And spotless shall mine innocence arise | And spotlesse, shall mine Innocence arise, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.302.1 | When the King knows my truth. | When the King knowes my Truth. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.302.2 | This cannot save you. | This cannot saue you: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.305 | Now, if you can blush and cry ‘ Guilty,’ Cardinal, | Now, if you can blush, and crie guiltie Cardinall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.308 | It is to see a nobleman want manners. | It is to see a Nobleman want manners. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.310 | First, that without the King's assent or knowledge | First, that without the Kings assent or knowledge, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.316.2 | Then, that without the knowledge | Then, that without the knowledge |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.333 | Press not a falling man too far! 'Tis virtue. | Presse not a falling man too farre: 'tis Vertue: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.335 | Not you, correct him. My heart weeps to see him | (Not you) correct him. My heart weepes to see him |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.348 | The King shall know it and, no doubt, shall thank you. | The King shall know it, and (no doubt) shal thanke you. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.354 | And bears his blushing honours thick upon him. | And beares his blushing Honors thicke vpon him: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.362 | At length broke under me, and now has left me | At length broke vnder me, and now ha's left me |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.372.2 | Why, how now, Cromwell? | Why how now Cromwell? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.373.1 | I have no power to speak, sir. | I haue no power to speake Sir. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.378 | I know myself now, and I feel within me | I know my selfe now, and I feele within me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.383 | A load would sink a navy – too much honour. | A loade, would sinke a Nauy, (too much Honor.) |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.387 | I hope I have: I am able now, methinks, | I hope I haue: / I am able now (me thinkes) |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.405 | Going to chapel, and the voice is now | Going to Chappell: and the voyce is now |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.410 | No sun shall ever usher forth mine honours, | No Sun, shall euer vsher forth mine Honors, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.411 | Or gild again the noble troops that waited | Or gilde againe the Noble Troopes that waighted |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.413 | I am a poor fall'n man, unworthy now | I am a poore falne man, vnworthy now |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.418 | I know his noble nature – not to let | (I know his Noble Nature) not to let |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.420 | Neglect him not; make use now, and provide | Neglect him not; make vse now, and prouide |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.423 | So good, so noble, and so true a master? | So good, so Noble, and so true a Master? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.424 | Bear witness, all that have not hearts of iron, | Beare witnesse, all that haue not hearts of Iron, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.428 | Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear | Cromwel, I did not thinke to shed a teare |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.433 | And sleep in dull cold marble, where no mention | And sleepe in dull cold Marble, where no mention |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.436 | And sounded all the depths and shoals of honour, | And sounded all the Depths, and Shoales of Honor, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.444 | Corruption wins not more than honesty. | Corruption wins not more then Honesty. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.446 | To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not. | To silence enuious Tongues. Be iust, and feare not; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.454 | I dare now call mine own. O Cromwell, Cromwell, | I dare now call mine owne. O Cromwel, Cromwel, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.456 | I served my King, He would not in mine age | I seru'd my King: he would not in mine Age |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.1 | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.11.1 | Pageants, and sights of honour. | Pageants, and Sights of Honor. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.12 | Nor, I'll assure you, better taken, sir. | Nor Ile assure you better taken Sir. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.18 | To be High Steward; next, the Duke of Norfolk, | To be high Steward; Next the Duke of Norfolke, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.20 | I thank you, sir; had I not known those customs, | I thanke you Sir: Had I not known those customs, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.29 | She was often cited by them, but appeared not. | She was often cyted by them, but appear'd not: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.30 | And, to be short, for not appearance, and | And to be short, for not Appearance, and |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.33 | And the late marriage made of none effect; | And the late Marriage made of none effect: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.35.1 | Where she remains now sick. | Where she remaines now sicke. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.17 | Steward. With him the Duke of Norfolk, with the rod | Steward. With him, the Duke of Norfolke, with the Rod |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.19 | 8. A canopy borne by four of the Cinque Ports; | 8 A Canopy, borne by foure of the Cinque-Ports, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.23 | 9. The old Duchess of Norfolk, in a coronal of gold | 9 The Olde Dutchesse of Norfolke, in a Coronall of Gold, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37 | A royal train, believe me. These I know. | A Royall Traine beleeue me: These I know: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.42.1 | And that my Lord of Norfolk? | And that my Lord of Norfolke? |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.47.1 | I cannot blame his conscience. | I cannot blame his Conscience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.48 | The cloth of honour over her are four barons | The Cloath of Honour ouer her, are foure Barons |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.52 | Is that old noble lady, Duchess of Norfolk. | Is that old Noble Lady, Dutchesse of Norfolke. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.55.2 | No more of that. | No more of that. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.58 | Could not be wedged in more: I am stifled | Could not be wedg'd in more: I am stifled |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.71 | Had the full view of, such a noise arose | Had the full view of, such a noyse arose, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.77 | That had not half a week to go, like rams | That had not halfe a weeke to go, like Rammes |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.79 | And make 'em reel before 'em. No man living | And make 'em reele before 'em. No man liuing |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.90 | Laid nobly on her: which performed, the choir, | Laid Nobly on her: which perform'd, the Quire |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.95 | You must no more call it York Place; that's past, | You must no more call it Yorke-place, that's past: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.97.1 | 'Tis now the King's, and called Whitehall. | 'Tis now the Kings, and call'd White-Hall. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.97.2 | I know it, | I know it: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.104 | Is held no great good lover of the Archbishop's, | Is held no great good louer of the Archbishops, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.105.2 | All the land knows that; | All the Land knowes that: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.106 | However, yet there is no great breach. When it comes, | How euer, yet there is no great breach, when it comes |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.4 | So: now, methinks, I feel a little ease. | So now (me thinkes) I feele a little ease. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.5 | Didst thou not tell me, Griffith, as thou ledst me, | Did'st thou not tell me Griffith, as thoulead'st mee, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.6 | That the great child of honour, Cardinal Wolsey, | That the great Childe of Honor, Cardinall Wolsey |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.8 | Out of the pain you suffered, gave no ear to't. | Out of the paine you suffer'd, gaue no eare too't. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.12 | For after the stout Earl Northumberland | For after the stout Earle Northumberland |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.16.1 | He could not sit his mule. | He could not sit his Mule. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.19 | With all his covent, honourably received him; | With all his Couent, honourably receiu'd him; |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.29 | He gave his honours to the world again, | He gaue his Honors to the world agen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.42 | But his performance as he is now, nothing. | But his performance, as he is now, Nothing: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.44.2 | Noble madam, | Noble Madam: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.47.1 | To hear me speak his good now? | To heare me speake his good now? |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.50 | Was fashioned to much honour. From his cradle | Was fashion'd to much Honor. From his Cradle |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.53 | Lofty and sour to them that loved him not, | Lofty, and sowre to them that lou'd him not: |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.65 | For then, and not till then, he felt himself, | For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.67 | And, to add greater honours to his age | And to adde greater Honors to his Age |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.69 | After my death I wish no other herald, | After my death, I wish no other Herald, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.70 | No other speaker of my living actions, | No other speaker of my liuing Actions, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.71 | To keep mine honour from corruption, | To keepe mine Honor, from Corruption, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.75 | Now in his ashes honour. Peace be with him! | (Now in his Ashes) Honor: Peace be with him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.77 | I have not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, | I haue not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.78 | Cause the musicians play me that sad note | Cause the Musitians play me that sad note |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83.2 | Enter, solemnly tripping one after another, six | Enter solemnely tripping one after another, sixe |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.85.2 | It is not you I call for. | It is not you I call for, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.86.1 | Saw ye none enter since I slept? | Saw ye none enter since I slept? |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.86.2 | None, madam. | None Madam. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.87 | No? Saw you not even now a blessed troop | No? Saw you not euen now a blessed Troope |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.92 | I am not worthy yet to wear; I shall, assuredly. | I am not worthy yet to weare: I shall assuredly. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.95.2 | Do you note | Do you note |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.101.1 | Deserve we no more reverence? | Deserue we no more Reuerence? |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.108.2 | If my sight fail not, | If my sight faile not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.112 | The times and titles now are altered strangely | The Times and Titles now are alter'd strangely |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.114.2 | Noble lady, | Noble Lady, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.123 | But now I am past all comforts here but prayers. | But now I am past all Comforts heere, but Prayers. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.128.2 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.135 | She is young, and of a noble modest nature; | She is yong, and of a Noble modest Nature, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.138 | Heaven knows how dearly. My next poor petition | Heauen knowes how deerely. / My next poore Petition, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.139 | Is that his noble grace would have some pity | Is, that his Noble Grace would haue some pittie |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.142 | Of which there is not one, I dare avow – | Of which there is not one, I dare auow |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.146 | A right good husband, let him be a noble; | A right good Husband (let him be a Noble) |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.153 | And able means, we had not parted thus. | And able meanes, we had not parted thus. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.162 | Say his long trouble now is passing | Say his long trouble now is passing |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.166 | You must not leave me yet. I must to bed; | Vou must not leaue me yet. I must to bed, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.168 | Let me be used with honour; strew me over | Let me be vs'd with Honor; strew me ouer |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.169 | With maiden flowers, that all the world may know | With Maiden Flowers, that all the world may know |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.173 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.1.1 | It's one o'clock, boy, is't not? | It's one a clocke Boy, is't not. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.3 | Not for delights, times to repair our nature | Not for delights: Times to repayre our Nature |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.4 | With comforting repose, and not for us | With comforting repose, and not for vs |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.10 | Not yet, Sir Thomas Lovell. What's the matter? | Not yet Sir Thomas Louell: what's the matter? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.12 | No great offence belongs to't, give your friend | No great offence belongs too't, giue your Friend |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.23.1 | I wish it grubbed up now. | I wish it grubb'd vp now. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.28 | Of mine own way; I know you wise, religious; | Of mine owne way. I know you Wise, Religious, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.32.2 | Now, sir, you speak of two | Now Sir, you speake of two |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.44 | For so I know he is, they know he is – | (For so I know he is, they know he is) |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.57 | My mind's not on't; you are too hard for me. | My mindes not on't, you are too hard for me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.60 | Nor shall not, when my fancy's on my play. | Nor shall not when my Fancies on my play. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.61 | Now, Lovell, from the Queen what is the news? | Now Louel, from the Queene what is the Newes. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.62 | I could not personally deliver to her | I could not personally deliuer to her |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.76.1 | Would not be friendly to. | Would not be friendly too. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.88 | 'Tis his aspect of terror. All's not well. | 'Tis his Aspect of Terror. All's not well. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.89 | How now, my lord? You desire to know | How now my Lord? / You do desire to know |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.101 | This morning come before us, where I know | This Morning come before vs, where I know |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.102 | You cannot with such freedom purge yourself | You cannot with such freedome purge your selfe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.107 | It fits we thus proceed, or else no witness | It fits we thus proceed, or else no witnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.110 | Most throughly to be winnowed, where my chaff | Most throughly to be winnowed, where my Chaffe |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.111 | And corn shall fly asunder, for I know | And Corne shall flye asunder. For I know |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.112 | There's none stands under more calumnious tongues | There's none stands vnder more calumnious tongues, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.116 | Prithee let's walk. Now, by my holidame, | Prythee let's walke. Now by my Holydame, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.125 | Being of those virtues vacant. I fear nothing | Being of those Vertues vacant. I feare nothing |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.126.2 | Know you not | Know you not |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.128 | Your enemies are many, and not small; their practices | Your Enemies are many, and not small; their practises |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.129 | Must bear the same proportion, and not ever | Must beare the same proportion, and not euer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.139 | You take a precipice for no leap of danger, | You take a Precepit for no leape of danger, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.141 | Protect mine innocence, or I fall into | Protect mine innocence, or I fall into |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.143 | They shall no more prevail than we give way to. | They shall no more preuaile, then we giue way too: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.148 | Fail not to use, and with what vehemency | Faile not to vse, and with what vehemencie |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.153 | He's honest, on mine honour. God's blest mother! | He's honest on mine Honor. Gods blest Mother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.155 | None better in my kingdom. Get you gone, | None better in my Kingdome. Get you gone, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.158 | I'll not come back; the tidings that I bring | Ile not come backe, the tydings that I bring |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.159 | Will make my boldness manners. Now good angels | Will make my boldnesse, manners. Now good Angels |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.161.2 | Now by thy looks | Now by thy lookes |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.165 | Both now and ever bless her! 'Tis a girl | Both now, and euer blesse her: 'Tis a Gyrle |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.175 | Have more, or else unsay't; and now, while 'tis hot, | Haue more, or else vnsay't: and now, while 'tis hot, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.1 | I hope I am not too late, and yet the gentleman | I hope I am not too late, and yet the Gentleman |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.4.2 | Sure, you know me? | Sure you know me? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.5.1 | But yet I cannot help you. | But yet I cannot helpe you. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.12 | Pray heaven he sound not my disgrace! For certain | Pray heauen he sound not my disgrace: for certaine |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.15 | To quench mine honour. They would shame to make me | To quench mine Honor; they would shame to make me |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.25 | Is this the honour they do one another? | Is this the Honour they doe one another? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.28 | At least good manners – as not thus to suffer | At least good manners; as not thus to suffer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.34 | We shall hear more anon. | We shall heare more anon. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.1.5 | seat. Duke of Suffolk, Duke of Norfolk, Surrey, Lord | Seate. Duke of Suffolke, Duke of Norfolke, Surrey, Lord |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.2.2 | Please your honours, | Please your Honours, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.4.1 | Has he had knowledge of it? | Ha's he had knowledge of it? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.5.1 | Without, my noble lords? | Without my Noble Lords? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.6 | And has done half an hour, to know your pleasures. | And ha's done halfe an houre to know your pleasures. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.7.2 | Your grace may enter now. | Your Grace may enter now. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.14 | Have misdemeaned yourself, and not a little, | Haue misdemean'd your selfe, and not a little: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.19 | And, not reformed, may prove pernicious. | And not reform'd, may proue pernicious. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.21 | My noble lords; for those that tame wild horses | My Noble Lords; for those that tame wild Horses, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.22 | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle, | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.26 | To one man's honour, this contagious sickness, | To one mans Honour, this contagious sicknesse; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.34 | And with no little study, that my teaching | And with no little study, that my teaching |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.37 | Was ever to do well. Nor is there living – | Was euer to doe well: nor is there liuing, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.44 | Envy and crooked malice nourishment | Enuy, and crooked malice, nourishment; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.49 | That cannot be; you are a Councillor, | That cannot be; you are a Counsellor, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.50 | And by that virtue no man dare accuse you. | And by that vertue no man dare accuse you. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.56 | You shall know many dare accuse you boldly, | You shall know many dare accuse you boldly, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.65 | Cast none away. That I shall clear myself, | Cast none away: That I shall cleere my selfe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.74 | By your good favour, too sharp. Men so noble, | By your good fauour, too sharpe; Men so Noble, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.78 | I cry your honour mercy; you may worst | I cry your Honour mercie; you may worst |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.80 | Do not I know you for a favourer | Doe not I know you for a Fauourer |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.1 | Of this new sect? Ye are not sound. | Of this new Sect? ye are not sound. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.2 | Not sound? | Not sound? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.82.1 | Not sound, I say. | Not sound I say. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.83 | Men's prayers then would seek you, not their fears. | Mens prayers then would seeke you, not their feares. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.91 | Be known unto us. Are you all agreed, lords? | Be knowne vnto vs: are you all agreed Lords. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.92.2 | Is there no other way of mercy, | Is there no other way of mercy, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.101 | To a most noble judge, the King my master. | To a most Noble Iudge, the King my Maister. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.102.2 | 'Tis no counterfeit. | 'Tis no counterfeit. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.107.2 | 'Tis now too certain. | Tis now too certaine; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.113 | Ye blew the fire that burns ye. Now have at ye! | Ye blew the fire that burnes ye: now haue at ye. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.116 | Not only good and wise, but most religious; | Not onely good and wise, but most religious: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.118 | The chief aim of his honour, and, to strengthen | The cheefe ayme of his Honour, and to strengthen |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.123 | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.124 | To hear such flattery now, and in my presence | To heare such flattery now, and in my presence |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.126 | To me you cannot reach. You play the spaniel, | To me you cannot reach. You play the Spaniell, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.130 | Good man, sit down. Now let me see the proudest, | Good man sit downe: Now let me see the proudest |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.133 | Than but once think this place becomes thee not. | Then but once thinke his place becomes thee not. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.134.2 | No, sir, it does not please me. | No Sir, it doe's not please me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.136 | And wisdom of my Council, but I find none. | And wisedome of my Councell; but I finde none: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.144 | Not as a groom. There's some of ye, I see, | Not as a Groome: There's some of ye, I see, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.158 | Make me no more ado, but all embrace him; | Make me no more adoe, but all embrace him; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.160 | I have a suit which you must not deny me: | I haue a Suite which you must not deny mee. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.163 | The greatest monarch now alive may glory | The greatest Monarch now aliue may glory |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.164 | In such an honour. How may I deserve it, | In such an honour: how may I deserue it, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.167 | spoons. You shall have two noble partners with you, the | spoones; / You shall haue two noble Partners with you: the |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.168 | old Duchess of Norfolk and Lady Marquess Dorset. | old / Duchesse of Norfolke, and Lady Marquesse Dorset? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.181 | So I grow stronger, you more honour gain. | So I grow stronger, you more Honour gaine. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.1.1 | Noise and tumult within. Enter Porter and his Man | Noyse and Tumult within: Enter Porter and his man. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.1 | You'll leave your noise anon, ye rascals. Do you | You'l leaue your noyse anon ye Rascals: doe you |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.13 | Unless we sweep 'em from the door with cannons, | Vnlesse wee sweepe 'em from the dore with Cannons, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.18 | Alas, I know not. How gets the tide in? | Alas I know not, how gets the Tide in? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.21.1 | I made no spare, sir. | I made no spare Sir. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.21.2 | You did nothing, sir. | You did nothing Sir. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.22 | I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand, | I am not Sampson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colebrand, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.27 | And that I would not for a cow, God save her! | And that I would not for a Cow, God saue her. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.32 | What should you do, but knock 'em down by | What should you doe, / But knock 'em downe by |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.41 | face, for, o'my conscience, twenty of the dog-days now | face, for o' my conscience twenty of the Dog-dayes now |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.42 | reign in's nose; all that stand about him are under the | reigne in's Nose; all that stand about him are vnder the |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.43 | line, they need no other penance. That fire-drake did I | Line, they need no other pennance: that Fire-Drake did I |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.45 | nose discharged against me; he stands there like a | Nose discharged against mee; hee stands there like a |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.57 | to draw mine honour in, and let 'em win the work. The | to draw mine Honour in, and let 'em win the Worke, the |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.60 | and fight for bitten apples, that no audience but the | and fight for bitten Apples, that no Audience but the |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.72 | Great store of room, no doubt, left for the ladies, | Great store of roome no doubt, left for the Ladies, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.73.2 | An't please your honour, | And't please your Honour, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.75 | Not being torn a-pieces, we have done. | Not being torne a pieces, we haue done: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.76.1 | An army cannot rule 'em. | An Army cannot rule 'em. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.2 | Mayor, Garter, Cranmer, Duke of Norfolk with his | Maior, Garter, Cranmer, Duke of Norfolke with his |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.3 | marshal's staff, Duke of Suffolk, two noblemen | Marshals Staffe Duke of Suffolke, two Noblemen, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.5 | then four noblemen bearing a canopy, under which the | Then foure Noblemen bearing a Canopy, vnder which the |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.6 | Duchess of Norfolk, godmother, bearing the child | Dutchesse of Norfolke, Godmother, bearing the Childe |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.5 | My noble partners and myself thus pray | My Noble Partners, and my selfe thus pray |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.12 | My noble gossips, you've been too prodigal; | My Noble Gossips, y'haue beene too Prodigall; |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.15 | For heaven now bids me, and the words I utter | For Heauen now bids me; and the words I vtter, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.16 | Let none think flattery, for they'll find 'em truth. | Let none thinke Flattery; for they'l finde 'em Truth. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.18 | Though in her cradle, yet now promises | Though in her Cradle; yet now promises |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.21 | But few now living can behold that goodness – | (But few now liuing can behold that goodnesse) |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.36 | God shall be truly known, and those about her | God shall be truely knowne, and those about her, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.37 | From her shall read the perfect ways of honour, | From her shall read the perfect way of Honour, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.38 | And by those claim their greatness, not by blood. | And by those claime their greatnesse; not by Blood. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.39 | Nor shall this peace sleep with her; but as when | Nor shall this peace sleepe with her: But as when |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.41 | Her ashes new-create another heir | Her Ashes new create another Heyre, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.45 | Who from the sacred ashes of her honour | Who, from the sacred Ashes of her Honour |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.51 | His honour and the greatness of his name | His Honour, and the greatnesse of his Name, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.58 | And yet no day without a deed to crown it. | And yet no day without a deed to Crowne it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.59 | Would I had known no more! But she must die – | Would I had knowne no more: But she must dye, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.64 | Thou hast made me now a man; never before | Thou hast made me now a man, neuer before |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.71 | I have received much honour by your presence, | I haue receiu'd much Honour by your presence, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.7 | Which we have not done neither; that, I fear, | Which wee haue not done neither; that I feare |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.12 | And say 'twill do, I know within a while | And say twill doe; I know within a while, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.2 | Is this a holiday? What, know you not, | Is this a Holiday? What, know you not |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.3 | Being mechanical, you ought not walk | (Being Mechanicall) you ought not walke |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.16 | Nay, I beseech you, sir, be not out with me: | Nay I beseech you Sir, be not out with me: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.22 | meddle with no tradesman's matters, nor women's matters; | meddle with no Tradesmans matters, nor womens matters; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.27 | But wherefore art not in thy shop today? | But wherefore art not in thy Shop to day? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.37 | Knew you not Pompey? Many a time and oft | Knew you not Pompey many a time and oft? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.44 | Have you not made an universal shout, | Haue you not made an Vniuersall shout, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.48 | And do you now put on your best attire? | And do you now put on your best attyre? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.49 | And do you now cull out a holiday? | And do you now cull out a Holyday? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.50 | And do you now strew flowers in his way, | And do you now strew Flowers in his way, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.61 | See where their basest mettle be not moved: | See where their basest mettle be not mou'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.67 | You know it is the feast of Lupercal. | You know it is the Feast of Lupercall. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.68 | It is no matter; let no images | It is no matter, let no Images |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.6 | Forget not, in your speed, Antonius, | Forget not in your speed Antonio, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.11 | Set on, and leave no ceremony out. | Set on, and leaue no Ceremony out. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.14 | Bid every noise be still; peace yet again! | Bid euery noyse be still: peace yet againe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.22 | What sayst thou to me now? Speak once again. | What sayst thou to me now? Speak once againe: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.26 | Not I. | Not I. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.28 | I am not gamesome: I do lack some part | I am not Gamesom: I do lacke some part |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.30 | Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires; | Let me not hinder Cassius your desires; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.32 | Brutus, I do observe you now of late: | Brutus, I do obserue you now of late: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.33 | I have not from your eyes that gentleness | I haue not from your eyes, that gentlenesse |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.37 | Be not deceived: if I have veiled my look, | Be not deceiu'd: If I haue veyl'd my looke, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.43 | But let not therefore my good friends be grieved – | But let not therefore my good Friends be greeu'd |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.45 | Nor construe any further my neglect, | Nor construe any further my neglect, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.52 | No, Cassius; for the eye sees not itself | No Cassius: / For the eye sees not it selfe but by reflection, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.62 | Have wished that noble Brutus had his eyes. | Haue wish'd, that Noble Brutus had his eyes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.65 | For that which is not in me? | For that which is not in me? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.67 | And since you know you cannot see yourself | And since you know, you cannot see your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.70 | That of yourself which you yet know not of. | That of your selfe, which you yet know not of. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.71 | And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus: | And be not iealous on me, gentle Brutus: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.74 | To every new protester; if you know | To euery new Protester: if you know, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.76 | And after scandal them; or if you know | And after scandall them: Or if you know, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.81 | Then must I think you would not have it so. | Then must I thinke you would not haue it so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.82 | I would not, Cassius; yet I love him well. | I would not Cassius, yet I loue him well: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.86 | Set honour in one eye, and death i'th' other, | Set Honor in one eye, and Death i'th other, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.89 | The name of honour more than I fear death. | The name of Honor, more then I feare death. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.90 | I know that virtue to be in you, Brutus, | I know that vertue to be in you Brutus, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.91 | As well as I do know your outward favour. | As well as I do know your outward fauour. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.92 | Well, honour is the subject of my story. | Well, Honor is the subiect of my Story: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.93 | I cannot tell what you and other men | I cannot tell, what you and other men |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.95 | I had as lief not be as live to be | I had as liefe not be, as liue to be |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.102 | Caesar said to me, ‘ Dar'st thou, Cassius, now | Casar saide to me, Dar'st thou Cassius now |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.116 | Is now become a god, and Cassius is | Is now become a God, and Cassius is |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.118 | If Caesar carelessly but nod on him. | If Casar carelesly but nod on him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.131.2 | Another general shout! | Another generall shout? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.133 | For some new honours that are heaped on Caesar. | For some new Honors, that are heap'd on Casar. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.137 | To find ourselves dishonourable graves. | To finde our selues dishonourable Graues. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.139 | The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, | The fault (deere Brutus) is not in our Starres, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.147 | Now in the names of all the gods at once, | Now in the names of all the Gods at once, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.150 | Rome, thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods! | Rome, thou hast lost the breed of Noble Bloods. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.153 | When could they say, till now, that talked of Rome, | When could they say (till now) that talk'd of Rome, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.155 | Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough, | Now is it Rome indeed, and Roome enough |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.161 | That you do love me, I am nothing jealous; | That you do loue me, I am nothing iealous: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.165 | I would not – so with love I might entreat you – | I would not so (with loue I might intreat you) |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.170 | Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this: | Till then, my Noble Friend, chew vpon this: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.180 | What hath proceeded worthy note today. | What hath proceeded worthy note to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.195 | Fear him not, Caesar; he's not dangerous; | Feare him not Casar, he's not dangerous, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.196 | He is a noble Roman, and well given. | He is a Noble Roman, and well giuen. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.197 | Would he were fatter! But I fear him not; | Would he were fatter; But I feare him not: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.199 | I do not know the man I should avoid | I do not know the man I should auoyd |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.202 | Quite through the deeds of men. He loves no plays, | Quite through the Deeds of men. He loues no Playes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.203 | As thou dost, Antony; he hears no music; | As thou dost Antony: he heares no Musicke; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.217 | Why, you were with him, were you not? | Why you were with him, were you not? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.218 | I should not then ask Casca what had chanced. | I should not then aske Caska what had chanc'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.222 | What was the second noise for? | What was the second noyse for? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.234 | was mere foolery; I did not mark it. I saw Mark Antony | was meere Foolerie, I did not marke it. I sawe Marke Antony |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.235 | offer him a crown; yet 'twas not a crown neither, 'twas | offer him a Crowne, yet 'twas not a Crowne neyther, 'twas |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.247 | durst not laugh, for fear of opening my lips and receiving | durst not laugh, for feare of opening my Lippes, and receyuing |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.253 | No, Caesar hath it not; but you, and I, | No, Casar hath it not: but you, and I, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.255 | I know not what you mean by that, but, I am sure | I know not what you meane by that, but I am sure |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.256 | Caesar fell down. If the tag-rag people did not clap him | Casar fell downe. If the tag-ragge people did not clap him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.259 | no true man. | no true man. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.265 | would not have taken him at a word, I would I might go | would not haue taken him at a word, I would I might goe |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.271 | but there's no heed to be taken of them; if Caesar had | But there's no heed to be taken of them; if Casar had |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.272 | stabbed their mothers, they would have done no less. | stab'd their Mothers, they would haue done no lesse. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.279 | again. But those that understood him smiled at one another, | againe. But those that vnderstood him, smil'd at one another, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.286 | No, I am promised forth. | No, I am promis'd forth. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.294 | So is he now in execution | So is he now, in execution |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.295 | Of any bold or noble enterprise, | Of any bold, or Noble Enterprize, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.305 | Well, Brutus, thou art noble; yet I see | Well Brutus, thou art Noble: yet I see, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.306 | Thy honourable mettle may be wrought | Thy Honorable Mettle may be wrought |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.308 | That noble minds keep ever with their likes; | That Noble mindes keepe euer with their likes: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.309 | For who so firm that cannot be seduced? | For who so firme, that cannot be seduc'd? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.311 | If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, | If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.3 | Are not you moved, when all the sway of earth | Are not you mou'd, when all the sway of Earth |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.6 | Have rived the knotty oaks, and I have seen | Haue riu'd the knottie Oakes, and I haue seene |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.9 | But never till tonight, never till now, | But neuer till to Night, neuer till now, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.15 | A common slave – you know him well by sight – | A common slaue, you know him well by sight, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.18 | Not sensible of fire, remained unscorched. | Not sensible of fire, remain'd vnscorch'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.19 | Besides – I ha'not since put up my sword – | Besides, I ha'not since put vp my Sword, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.22 | Without annoying me. And there were drawn | Without annoying me. And there were drawne |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.27 | Even at noon-day, upon the market-place, | Euen at Noone-day, vpon the Market place, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.29 | Do so conjointly meet, let not men say, | Doe so conioyntly meet, let not men say, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.40.1 | Is not to walk in. | is not to walke in. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.45 | Those that have known the earth so full of faults. | Those that haue knowne the Earth so full of faults. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.59 | Or else you use not. You look pale, and gaze, | or else you vse not. / You looke pale, and gaze, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.72 | Now could I, Casca, name to thee a man | Now could I (Caska) name to thee a man, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.76 | A man no mightier than thyself, or me, | A man no mightier then thy selfe, or me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.79 | 'Tis Caesar that you mean; is it not, Cassius? | 'Tis Casar that you meane: / Is it not, Cassius? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.80 | Let it be who it is: for Romans now | Let it be who it is: for Romans now |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.89 | I know where I will wear this dagger then: | I know where I will weare this Dagger then; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.93 | Nor stony tower, nor walls of beaten brass, | Nor Stonie Tower, nor Walls of beaten Brasse, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.94 | Nor airless dungeon, nor strong links of iron, | Nor ayre-lesse Dungeon, nor strong Linkes of Iron, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.98 | If I know this, know all the world besides, | If I know this, know all the World besides, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.104 | Poor man! I know he would not be a wolf, | Poore man, I know he would not be a Wolfe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.106 | He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. | He were no Lyon, were not Romans Hindes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.113 | Before a willing bondman; then I know | Before a willing Bond-man: then I know |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.117 | That is no fleering tell-tale. Hold, my hand; | That is no flearing Tell-tale. Hold, my Hand: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.121 | Now know you, Casca, I have moved already | Now know you, Caska, I haue mou'd already |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.122 | Some certain of the noblest-minded Romans | Some certaine of the Noblest minded Romans |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.124 | Of honourable-dangerous consequence; | Of Honorable dangerous consequence; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.125 | And I do know, by this they stay for me | And I doe know by this, they stay for me |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.126 | In Pompey's Porch: for now, this fearful night, | In Pompeyes Porch: for now this fearefull Night, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.127 | There is no stir or walking in the streets; | There is no stirre, or walking in the streetes; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.132 | 'Tis Cinna; I do know him by his gait; | 'Tis Cinna, I doe know him by his Gate, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.135 | No, it is Casca, one incorporate | No, it is Caska, one incorporate |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.136 | To our attempts. Am I not stayed for, Cinna? | To our Attempts. Am I not stay'd for, Cinna? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.139.1 | Am I not stayed for? Tell me. | Am I not stay'd for? tell me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.141 | But win the noble Brutus to our party – | but winne the Noble Brutus / To our party--- |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.2 | I cannot, by the progress of the stars, | I cannot, by the progresse of the Starres, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.11 | I know no personal cause to spurn at him, | I know no personall cause, to spurne at him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.20 | I have not known when his affections swayed | I haue not knowne, when his Affections sway'd |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.38 | It did not lie there when I went to bed. | It did not lye there when I went to Bed. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.39 | Get you to bed again, it is not day. | Get you to Bed againe, it is not day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.40 | Is not tomorrow, boy, the ides of March? | Is not to morrow (Boy) the first of March? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.41 | I know not, sir. | I know not, Sir. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.60 | Knock within | Knocke within. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.60 | 'Tis good. Go to the gate; somebody knocks. | 'Tis good. Go to the Gate, some body knocks: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.62 | I have not slept. | I haue not slept. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.1 | No, sir, there are more with him. | No, Sir, there are moe with him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.2 | Do you know them? | Doe you know them? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.73 | No, sir, their hats are plucked about their ears, | No, Sir, their Hats are pluckt about their Eares, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.75 | That by no means I may discover them | That by no meanes I may discouer them, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.80 | Where wilt thou find a cavern dark enough | Where wilt thou finde a Cauerne darke enough, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.81 | To mask thy monstrous visage? Seek none, conspiracy; | To maske thy monstrous Visage? Seek none Conspiracie, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.84 | Not Erebus itself were dim enough | Not Erebus it selfe were dimme enough, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.89 | Know I these men that come along with you? | Know I these men, that come along with you? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.90 | Yes, every man of them; and no man here | Yes, euery man of them; and no man here |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.91 | But honours you; and every one doth wish | But honors you: and euery one doth wish, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.93 | Which every noble Roman bears of you. | Which euery Noble Roman beares of you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.101 | Here lies the east; doth not the day break here? | Here lyes the East: doth not the Day breake heere? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.102 | No. | No. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.109 | Some two months hence, up higher toward the north | Some two moneths hence, vp higher toward the North |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.114 | No, not an oath. If not the face of men, | No, not an Oath: if not the Face of men, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.120 | As I am sure they do, bear fire enough | (As I am sure they do) beare fire enough |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.132 | Such creatures as men doubt; but do not stain | Such Creatures as men doubt; but do not staine |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.134 | Nor th' insuppressive mettle of our spirits, | Nor th'insuppressiue Mettle of our Spirits, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.137 | That every Roman bears, and nobly bears, | That euery Roman beares, and Nobly beares |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.1 | Let us not leave him out. | Let vs not leaue him out. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.2 | No, by no means. | No, by no meanes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.148 | Our youths and wildness shall no whit appear, | Our youths, and wildenesse, shall no whit appeare, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.150 | O, name him not; let us not break with him, | O name him not; let vs not breake with him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.153 | Indeed he is not fit. | Indeed, he is not fit. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.154 | Shall no man else be touched but only Caesar? | Shall no man else be toucht, but onely Casar? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.155 | Decius, well urged. I think it is not meet | Decius well vrg'd: I thinke it is not meet, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.158 | A shrewd contriver; and you know his means, | A shrew'd Contriuer. And you know, his meanes |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.160 | As to annoy us all; which to prevent, | As to annoy vs all: which to preuent, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.166 | Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers, Caius. | Let's be Sacrificers, but not Butchers Caius: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.168 | And in the spirit of men there is no blood. | And in the Spirit of men, there is no blood: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.170 | And not dismember Caesar! But, alas, | And not dismember Casar! But (alas) |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.172 | Let's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully; | Let's kill him Boldly, but not Wrathfully: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.174 | Not hew him as a carcass fit for hounds. | Not hew him as a Carkasse fit for Hounds: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.178 | Our purpose necessary, and not envious; | Our purpose Necessary, and not Enuious. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.180 | We shall be called purgers, not murderers. | We shall be call'd Purgers, not Murderers. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.181 | And for Mark Antony, think not of him; | And for Marke Antony, thinke not of him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.182 | For he can do no more than Caesar's arm | For he can do no more then Casars Arme, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.185 | Alas, good Cassius, do not think of him. | Alas, good Cassius, do not thinke of him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.190 | There is no fear in him; let him not die; | There is no feare in him; let him not dye, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.214 | Be that the uttermost, and fail not then. | Be that the vttermost, and faile not then. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.217 | I wonder none of you have thought of him. | I wonder none of you haue thought of him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.218 | Now, good Metellus, go along by him; | Now good Metellus go along by him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.225 | Let not our looks put on our purposes, | Let not our lookes put on our purposes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.229 | Boy! Lucius! Fast asleep? It is no matter. | Boy: Lucius: Fast asleepe? It is no matter, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.231 | Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, | Thou hast no Figures, nor no Fantasies, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.234 | Portia! What mean you? Wherefore rise you now? | Portia: What meane you? wherfore rise you now? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.235 | It is not for your health thus to commit | It is not for your health, thus to commit |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.237 | Nor for yours neither. Y' have ungently, Brutus, | Nor for yours neither. Y'haue vngently Brutus |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.245 | Yet I insisted, yet you answered not, | Yet I insisted, yet you answer'd not, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.255 | I should not know you Brutus. Dear my lord, | I should not know you Brutus. Deare my Lord, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.257 | I am not well in health, and that is all. | I am not well in health, and that is all. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.258 | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.267 | To add unto his sickness? No, my Brutus; | To adde vnto hit sicknesse? No my Brutus, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.270 | I ought to know of; and, upon my knees, | I ought to know of: And vpon my knees, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.278.2 | Kneel not, gentle Portia. | Kneele not gentle Portia. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.279 | I should not need, if you were gentle Brutus. | I should not neede, if you were gentle Brutus. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.281 | Is it excepted I should know no secrets | Is it excepted, I should know no Secrets |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.286 | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.287 | Portia is Brutus' harlot, not his wife. | Portia is Brutus Harlot, not his Wife. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.288 | You are my true and honourable wife, | You are my true and honourable Wife, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.291 | If this were true, then should I know this secret. | If this were true, then should I know this secret. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.296 | Think you I am no stronger than my sex, | Thinke you, I am no stronger then my Sex |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.302.1 | And not my husband's secrets? | And not my Husbands Secrets? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.303 | Render me worthy of this noble wife! | Render me worthy of this Noble Wife. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.304 | Knocking | Knocke. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.304 | Hark, hark! one knocks, Portia, go in awhile; | Harke, harke, one knockes: Portia go in a while, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.309.2 | Lucius, who's that knocks? | Lucius, who's that knockes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.315 | To wear a kerchief! Would you were not sick! | To weare a Kerchiefe? Would you were not sicke. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.316 | I am not sick if Brutus have in hand | I am not sicke, if Brutus haue in hand |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.317 | Any exploit worthy the name of honour. | Any exploit worthy the name of Honor. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.322 | Brave son, derived from honourable loins! | Braue Sonne, deriu'd from Honourable Loines, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.324 | My mortified spirit. Now bid me run, | My mortified Spirit. Now bid me runne, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.328 | But are not some whole that we must make sick? | But are not some whole, that we must make sicke? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.333 | To do I know not what; but it sufficeth | To do I know not what: but it sufficeth |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.1 | Nor heaven nor earth have been at peace tonight; | Nor Heauen, nor Earth, / Haue beene at peace to night: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.9 | You shall not stir out of your house today. | You shall not stirre out of your house to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.14 | Yet now they fright me. There is one within, | Yet now they fright me: There is one within, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.22 | The noise of battle hurtled in the air, | The noise of Battell hurtled in the Ayre: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.30 | When beggars die, there are no comets seen; | When Beggers dye, there are no Comets seen, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.38 | They would not have you to stir forth today. | They would not haue you to stirre forth to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.40 | They could not find a heart within the beast. | They could not finde a heart within the beast. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.44 | No, Caesar shall not. Danger knows full well | No Casar shall not; Danger knowes full well |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.50 | Do not go forth today: call it my fear | Do not go forth to day: Call it my feare, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.51 | That keeps you in the house, and not your own. | That keepes you in the house, and not your owne. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.53 | And he shall say you are not well today. | And he shall say, you are not well to day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.55 | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.63 | Cannot, is false; and that I dare not, falser; | Cannot, is false: and that I dare not, falser: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.69 | Most mighty Caesar, let me know some cause, | Most mighty Casar, let me know some cause, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.72 | That is enough to satisfy the Senate. | That is enough to satisfie the Senate. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.74 | Because I love you, I will let you know; | Because I loue you, I will let you know. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.93 | And know it now. The Senate have concluded | And know it now, the Senate haue concluded |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.98 | ‘ Break up the Senate till another time, | Breake vp the Senate, till another time: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.100 | If Caesar hide himself, shall they not whisper, | If Casar hide himselfe, shall they not whisper |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.105 | How foolish do your fears seem now, Calphurnia! | How foolish do your fears seeme now Calphurnia? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.117 | Is notwithstanding up. Good morrow, Antony. | Is notwithstanding vp. Good morrow Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.118.1 | So to most noble Caesar. | So to most Noble Casar. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.120 | Now, Cinna; now, Metellus; what, Trebonius; | Now Cynna, now Metellus: what Trebonius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.128 | That every like is not the same, O Caesar, | That euery like is not the same, O Casar, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.2 | Cassius; come not near Casca; have an eye to Cinna; trust | Cassius; come not neere Caska, haue an eye to Cynna, trust |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.3 | not Trebonius; mark well Metellus Cimber; Decius Brutus | not Trebonius, marke well Metellus Cymber, Decius Brutus |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.4 | loves thee not; thou hast wronged Caius Ligarius. There is | loues thee not: Thou hast wrong'd Caius Ligarius. There is |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.6 | If thou beest not immortal, look about you: security gives | If thou beest not Immortall, looke about you: Security giues |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.12 | My heart laments that virtue cannot live | My heart laments, that Vertue cannot liue |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.15 | If not, the Fates with traitors do contrive. | If not, the Fates with Traitors do contriue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.2 | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.3.2 | To know my errand, madam. | To know my errand Madam. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.11 | Run to the Capitol and nothing else? | Run to the Capitoll, and nothing else? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.12 | And so return to you, and nothing else? | And so returne to you, and nothing else? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.14 | For he went sickly forth; and take good note | For he went sickly forth: and take good note |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.16 | Hark, boy, what noise is that? | Hearke Boy, what noyse is that? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.17.1 | I hear none, madam. | I heare none Madam. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.20 | Sooth, madam, I hear nothing. | Sooth Madam, I heare nothing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.25 | Madam, not yet; I go to take my stand, | Madam not yet, I go to take my stand, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.27 | Thou hast some suit to Caesar, hast thou not? | Thou hast some suite to Casar, hast thou not? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.31 | Why, know'st thou any harm's intended towards him? | Why know'st thou any harme's intended towards him? |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.32 | None that I know will be, much that I fear may chance. | None that I know will be, / Much that I feare may chance: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.2 | Ay, Caesar, but not gone. | I Casar, but not gone. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.9 | Delay not, Caesar. Read it instantly. | Delay not Casar, read it instantly. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.20 | Brutus, what shall be done? If this be known, | Brutus what shall be done? If this be knowne, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.24 | For look, he smiles, and Caesar doth not change. | For looke he smiles, and Casar doth not change. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.25 | Trebonius knows his time; for look you, Brutus, | Trebonius knowes his time: for look you Brutus |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.31 | Are we all ready? What is now amiss | Are we all ready? What is now amisse, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.39 | Into the law of children. Be not fond, | Into the lane of Children. Be not fond, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.47 | Know, Caesar doth not wrong, nor without cause | Know, Casar doth not wrong, nor without cause |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.49 | Is there no voice more worthy than my own, | Is there no voyce more worthy then my owne, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.52 | I kiss thy hand, but not in flattery, Caesar, | I kisse thy hand, but not in flattery Casar: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.60 | But I am constant as the northern star, | But I am constant as the Northerne Starre, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.62 | There is no fellow in the firmament. | There is no fellow in the Firmament. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.68 | Yet in the number I do know but one | Yet in the number, I do know but One |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.75.2 | Doth not Brutus bootless kneel? | Doth not Brutus bootlesse kneele? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.82 | People and senators, be not affrighted. | People and Senators, be not affrighted: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.83 | Fly not; stand still; ambition's debt is paid. | Fly not, stand still: Ambitions debt is paid. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.89 | Talk not of standing. Publius, good cheer; | Talke not of standing. Publius good cheere, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.90 | There is no harm intended to your person, | There is no harme intended to your person, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.91 | Nor to no Roman else. So tell them, Publius. | Nor to no Roman else: so tell them Publius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.94 | Do so; and let no man abide this deed | Do so, and let no man abide this deede, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.98.2 | Fates, we will know your pleasures. | Fates, we will know your pleasures: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.99 | That we shall die, we know; 'tis but the time | That we shall dye we know, 'tis but the time |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.113 | In states unborn, and accents yet unknown! | In State vnborne, and Accents yet vnknowne? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.115 | That now on Pompey's basis lies along, | That now on Pompeyes Basis lye along, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.116.1 | No worthier than the dust! | No worthier then the dust? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.117 | So often shall the knot of us be called | So often shall the knot of vs be call'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.126 | Brutus is noble, wise, valiant, and honest; | Brutus is Noble, Wise, Valiant, and Honest; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.128 | Say I love Brutus, and I honour him; | Say, I loue Brutus, and I honour him; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.129 | Say I feared Caesar, honoured him, and loved him. | Say, I fear'd Casar, honour'd him, and lou'd him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.133 | Mark Antony shall not love Caesar dead | Mark Antony, shall not loue Casar dead |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.135 | The fortunes and affairs of noble Brutus | The Fortunes and Affayres of Noble Brutus, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.141 | He shall be satisfied; and, by my honour, | He shall be satisfied: and by my Honor |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.143 | I know that we shall have him well to friend. | I know that we shall haue him well to Friend. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.151 | I know not, gentlemen, what you intend, | I know not Gentlemen what you intend, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.153 | If I myself, there is no hour so fit | If I my selfe, there is no houre so fit |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.154 | As Caesar's death's hour; nor no instrument | As Casars deaths houre; nor no Instrument |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.156 | With the most noble blood of all this world. | With the most Noble blood of all this World. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.158 | Now, whilst your purpled hands do reek and smoke, | Now, whil'st your purpled hands do reeke and smoake, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.160 | I shall not find myself so apt to die; | I shall not finde my selfe so apt to dye. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.164 | O Antony, beg not your death of us. | O Antony! Begge not your death of vs: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.165 | Though now we must appear bloody and cruel, | Though now we must appeare bloody and cruell, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.169 | Our hearts you see not; they are pitiful; | Our hearts you see not, they are pittifull: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.183.2 | I doubt not of your wisdom. | I doubt not of your Wisedome: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.187 | Now, Decius Brutus, yours; now yours, Metellus; | Now Decius Brutus yours; now yours Metellus; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.189 | Though last, not least in love, yours, good Trebonius. | Though last, not least in loue, yours good Trebonius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.191 | My credit now stands on such slippery ground, | My credit now stands on such slippery ground, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.195 | If then thy spirit look upon us now, | If then thy Spirit looke vpon vs now, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.196 | Shall it not grieve thee dearer than thy death, | Shall it not greeue thee deerer then thy death, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.199 | Most noble, in the presence of thy corse? | Most Noble, in the presence of thy Coarse, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.214 | I blame you not for praising Caesar so; | I blame you not for praising Casar so, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.217 | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.232 | (aside to Brutus) You know not what you do; do not consent | You know not what you do; Do not consent |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.234 | Know you how much the people may be moved | Know you how much the people may be mou'd |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.243 | I know not what may fall; I like it not. | I know not what may fall, I like it not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.245 | You shall not in your funeral speech blame us, | You shall not in your Funerall speech blame vs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.248 | Else shall you not have any hand at all | Else shall you not haue any hand at all |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.252 | I do desire no more. | I do desire no more. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.256 | Thou art the ruins of the noblest man | Thou art the Ruines of the Noblest man |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.259 | Over thy wounds now do I prophesy – | Ouer thy wounds, now do I Prophesie, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.276 | You serve Octavius Caesar, do you not? | You serue Octauius Casar, do you not? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.289 | No Rome of safety for Octavius yet. | No Rome of safety for Octauius yet, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.291 | Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse | Thou shalt not backe, till I haue borne this course |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.11 | The noble Brutus is ascended. Silence! | The Noble Brutus is ascended: Silence. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.15 | honour, and have respect to mine honour, that you may | Honor, and haue respect to mine Honor, that you may |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.19 | that Brutus' love to Caesar was no less than his. If then | that Brutus loue to Casar, was no lesse then his. If then, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.21 | is my answer: not that I loved Caesar less, but that I | is my answer: Not that I lou'd Casar lesse, but that I |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.26 | honour him; but, as he was ambitious, I slew him. | honour him: But, as he was Ambitious, I slew him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.27 | There is tears for his love; joy for his fortune; honour | There is Teares, for his Loue: Ioy, for his Fortune: Honor, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.31 | not be a Roman? If any, speak; for him have I offended. | not be a Roman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.35 | None, Brutus, none. | None Brutus, none. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.36 | Then none have I offended. I have done no more | Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.38 | his death is enrolled in the Capitol; his glory not extenuated, | his death, is inroll'd in the Capitoll: his Glory not extenuated, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.39 | wherein he was worthy; nor his offences enforced, | wherein he was worthy; nor his offences enforc'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.42 | though he had no hand in his death, shall receive the | though he had no hand in his death, shall receiue the |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.44 | which of you shall not? With this I depart, that, as I | which of you shall not. With this I depart, that as I |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.61 | I do entreat you, not a man depart, | I do intreat you, not a man depart, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.65 | We'll hear him. Noble Antony, go up. | Wee'l heare him: Noble Antony go vp. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.69 | 'Twere best he speak no harm of Brutus here! | 'Twere best he speake no harme of Brutus heere? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.75 | I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him. | I come to bury Casar, not to praise him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.78 | So let it be with Caesar. The noble Brutus | So let it be with Casar. The Noble Brutus, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.83 | For Brutus is an honourable man; | (For Brutus is an Honourable man, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.84 | So are they all, all honourable men – | So are they all; all Honourable men) |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.88 | And Brutus is an honourable man. | And Brutus is an Honourable man. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.95 | And Brutus is an honourable man. | And Brutus is an Honourable man. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.100 | And sure he is an honourable man. | And sure he is an Honourable man. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.101 | I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke, | I speake not to disprooue what Brutus spoke, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.102 | But here I am to speak what I do know. | But heere I am, to speake what I do know; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.103 | You all did love him once, not without cause; | You all did loue him once, not without cause, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.113 | Marked ye his words? He would not take the crown; | Mark'd ye his words? he would not take ye Crown, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.114 | Therefore 'tis certain he was not ambitious. | Therefore 'tis certaine, he was not Ambitious. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.117 | There's not a nobler man in Rome than Antony. | There's not a Nobler man in Rome then Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.118 | Now mark him; he begins again to speak. | Now marke him, he begins againe to speake. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.120 | Have stood against the world; now lies he there, | Haue stood against the World: Now lies he there, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.121 | And none so poor to do him reverence. | And none so poore to do him reuerence. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.125 | Who, you all know, are honourable men. | Who (you all know) are Honourable men. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.128 | Than I will wrong such honourable men. | Then I will wrong such Honourable men. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.132 | Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read, | (Which pardon me) I do not meane to reade, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.141 | Have patience, gentle friends; I must not read it. | Haue patience gentle Friends, I must not read it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.142 | It is not meet you know how Caesar loved you. | It is not meete you know how Casar lou'd you: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.143 | You are not wood, you are not stones, but men; | You are not Wood, you are not Stones, but men: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.146 | 'Tis good you know not that you are his heirs; | 'Tis good you know not that you are his Heires, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.152 | I fear I wrong the honourable men | I feare I wrong the Honourable men, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.154 | They were traitors. Honourable men! | They were Traitors: Honourable men? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.167 | Room for Antony, most noble Antony! | Roome for Antony, most Noble Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.168 | Nay, press not so upon me; stand far off. | Nay presse not so vpon me, stand farre off. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.170 | If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. | If you haue teares, prepare to shed them now. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.171 | You all do know this mantle. I remember | You all do know this Mantle, I remember |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.181 | If Brutus so unkindly knocked or no; | If Brutus so vnkindely knock'd, or no: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.182 | For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel. | For Brutus, as you know, was Casars Angel. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.185 | For when the noble Caesar saw him stab, | For when the Noble Casar saw him stab, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.194 | O, now you weep, and I perceive you feel | O now you weepe, and I perceiue you feele |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.200 | O noble Caesar! | O Noble Casar! |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.206 | not a traitor live. | not a Traitor liue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.208 | Peace there! Hear the noble Antony! | Peace there, heare the Noble Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.211 | Good friends, sweet friends, let me not stir you up | Good Friends, sweet Friends, let me not stirre you vp. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.213 | They that have done this deed are honourable. | They that haue done this Deede, are honourable. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.214 | What private griefs they have, alas, I know not, | What priuate greefes they haue, alas I know not, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.215 | That made them do it. They are wise and honourable, | That made them do it: They are Wise, and Honourable, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.217 | I come not, friends, to steal away your hearts; | I come not (Friends) to steale away your hearts, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.218 | I am no orator, as Brutus is, | I am no Orator, as Brutus is; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.219 | But, as you know me all, a plain blunt man, | But (as you know me all) a plaine blunt man |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.220 | That love my friend; and that they know full well | That loue my Friend, and that they know full well, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.222 | For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, | For I haue neyther writ nor words, nor worth, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.223 | Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech | Action, nor Vtterance, nor the power of Speech, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.225 | I tell you that which you yourselves do know, | I tell you that, which you your selues do know, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.235 | Peace, ho! Hear Antony, most noble Antony! | Peace hoe, heare Antony, most Noble Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.236 | Why, friends, you go to do you know not what. | Why Friends, you go to do you know not what: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.238 | Alas, you know not! I must tell you then: | Alas you know not, I must tell you then: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.244 | Most noble Caesar! We'll revenge his death. | Most Noble Casar, wee'l reuenge his death. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.253 | Here was a Caesar! When comes such another? | Heere was a Casar: when comes such another? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.262 | Now let it work. Mischief, thou art afoot, | Now let it worke: Mischeefe thou art a-foot, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.263.2 | How now, fellow? | How now Fellow? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.272 | Belike they had some notice of the people, | Belike they had some notice of the people |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.32 | I am not Cinna the conspirator. | I am not Cinna the Conspirator. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.33 | It is no matter, his name's Cinna; | It is no matter, his name's Cinna, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.4 | Upon condition Publius shall not live, | Vpon condition Publius shall not liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.6 | He shall not live. Look, with a spot I damn him. | He shall not liue; looke, with a spot I dam him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.19 | And though we lay these honours on this man, | And though we lay these Honours on this man, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.39 | Begins his fashion. Do not talk of him | Begin his fashion. Do not talke of him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.40 | But as a property. And now, Octavius, | But as a property: and now Octauius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.3 | What now, Lucilius, is Cassius near? | What now Lucillius, is Cassius neere? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.10.2 | I do not doubt | I do not doubt |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.12 | Such as he is, full of regard and honour. | Such as he is, full of regard, and Honour. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.13 | He is not doubted. A word, Lucilius; | He is not doubted. A word Lucillius |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.15 | With courtesy and with respect enough, | With courtesie, and with respect enough, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.16 | But not with such familiar instances, | But not with such familiar instances, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.17 | Nor with such free and friendly conference, | Nor with such free and friendly Conference |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.19 | A hot friend cooling. Ever note, Lucilius, | A hot Friend, cooling: Euer note Lucillius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.22 | There are no tricks in plain and simple faith; | There are no trickes, in plaine and simple Faith: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.37 | Most noble brother, you have done me wrong. | Most Noble Brother, you haue done me wrong. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.39 | And if not so, how should I wrong a brother? | And if not so, how should I wrong a Brother. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.42 | Speak your griefs softly; I do know you well. | Speake your greefes softly, I do know you well. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.44 | Which should perceive nothing but love from us, | (Which should perceiue nothing but Loue from vs) |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.45 | Let us not wrangle. Bid them move away; | Let vs not wrangle. Bid them moue away: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.50 | Lucius, do you the like, and let no man | Lucillius, do you the like, and let no man |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.2 | You have condemned and noted Lucius Pella | You haue condemn'd, and noted Lucius Pella |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.7 | In such a time as this it is not meet | In such a time as this, it is not meet |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.13 | You know that you are Brutus that speak this, | You know that you are Brutus that speakes this, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.15 | The name of Cassius honours this corruption, | The name of Cassius Honors this corruption, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.19 | Did not great Julius bleed for justice' sake? | Did not great Iulius bleede for Iustice sake? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.21 | And not for justice? What, shall one of us, | And not for Iustice? What? Shall one of Vs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.23 | But for supporting robbers, shall we now | But for supporting Robbers: shall we now, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.25 | And sell the mighty space of our large honours | And sell the mighty space of our large Honors |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.28.2 | Brutus, bait not me; | Brutus, baite not me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.29 | I'll not endure it. You forget yourself, | Ile not indure it: you forget your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.32.2 | Go to! You are not, Cassius. | Go too: you are not Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.34 | I say you are not. | I say, you are not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.35 | Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; | Vrge me no more, I shall forget my selfe: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.36 | Have mind upon your health; tempt me no further. | Haue minde vpon your health: Tempt me no farther. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.47 | You shall disgest the venom of your spleen, | You shall digest the Venom of your Spleene |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.54 | I shall be glad to learn of noble men. | I shall be glad to learne of Noble men. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.56 | I said an elder soldier, not a better; | I saide, an Elder Souldier, not a Better. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.57.2 | If you did, I care not. | If you did, I care not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.58 | When Caesar lived, he durst not thus have moved me. | When Casar liu'd, he durst not thus haue mou'd me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.59 | Peace, peace! You durst not so have tempted him. | Peace, peace, you durst not so haue tempted him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.60 | I durst not! | I durst not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.61 | No. | No. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.1 | What, durst not tempt him? | What? durst not tempt him? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.2 | For your life you durst not. | For your life you durst not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.63 | Do not presume too much upon my love; | Do not presume too much vpon my Loue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.66 | There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats; | There is no terror Cassius in your threats: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.69 | Which I respect not. I did send to you | Which I respect not. I did send to you |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.71 | For I can raise no money by vile means; | For I can raise no money by vile meanes: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.82.2 | I denied you not. | I deny'd you not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.83.2 | I did not. He was but a fool | I did not. He was but a Foole / That brought |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.87 | I do not, till you practise them on me. | I do not, till you practice them on me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.1 | You love me not. | You loue me not. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.2 | I do not like your faults. | I do not like your faults. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.90 | A flatterer's would not, though they do appear | A Flatterers would not, though they do appeare |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.97 | Set in a notebook, learned, and conned by rote, | Set in a Note-booke, learn'd, and con'd by roate |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.104 | Strike, as thou didst at Caesar; for I know, | Strike as thou did'st at Casar: For I know, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.108 | Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. | Do what you will, Dishonor, shall be Humour. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.118 | Have not you love enough to bear with me, | Haue not you loue enough to beare with me, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.124 | There is some grudge between 'em; 'tis not meet | There is some grudge betweene 'em, 'tis not meete |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.125.2 | You shall not come to them. | You shall not come to them. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.126 | Nothing but death shall stay me. | Nothing but death shall stay me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.127 | How now? What's the matter? | How now? What's the matter? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.134 | I'll know his humour, when he knows his time. | Ile know his humor, when he knowes his time: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.141 | I did not think you could have been so angry. | I did not thinke you could haue bin so angry. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.143 | Of your philosophy you make no use, | Of your Philosophy you make no vse, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.145 | No man bears sorrow better. Portia is dead. | No man beares sorrow better. Portia is dead. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.156 | Speak no more of her. Give me a bowl of wine. | Speak no more of her: Giue me a bowl of wine, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.158 | My heart is thirsty for that noble pledge. | My heart is thirsty for that Noble pledge. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.160 | I cannot drink too much of Brutus' love. | I cannot drinke too much of Brutus loue. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.162 | Now sit we close about this taper here, | Now sit we close about this Taper heere, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.164.2 | No more, I pray you. | No more I pray you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.169 | Myself have letters of the selfsame tenor. | My selfe haue Letters of the selfe-same Tenure. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.174 | Therein our letters do not well agree. | Therein our Letters do not well agree: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.180 | No, Messala. | No Messala. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.181 | Nor nothing in your letters writ of her? | Nor nothing in your Letters writ of her? |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.182.1 | Nothing, Messala. | Nothing Messala. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.184 | No, my lord. | |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.185 | Now, as you are a Roman, tell me true. | |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.190 | I have the patience to endure it now. | I haue the patience to endure it now. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.193 | But yet my nature could not bear it so. | But yet my Nature could not beare it so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.196.1 | I do not think it good. | I do not thinke it good. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.211 | Under your pardon. You must note beside | Vnder your pardon. You must note beside, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.220 | On such a full sea are we now afloat, | On such a full Sea are we now a-float, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.1 | There is no more to say? | There is no more to say. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.2 | No more. Good night. | No more, good night, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.230 | Good night, Titinius. Noble, noble Cassius, | Good night Titinius: Noble, Noble Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.234.1 | Let it not, Brutus. | Let it not Brutus. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.239 | Poor knave, I blame thee not; thou art o'erwatched. | Poore knaue I blame thee not, thou art ore-watch'd. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.252 | I was sure your lordship did not give it me. | I was sure your Lordship did not giue it me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.259 | I should not urge thy duty past thy might; | I should not vrge thy duty past thy might, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.260 | I know young bloods look for a time of rest. | I know yong bloods looke for a time of rest. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.269 | If thou dost nod, thou break'st thy instrument; | If thou do'st nod, thou break'st thy Instrument, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.271 | Let me see, let me see; is not the leaf turned down | Let me see, let me see; is not the Leafe turn'd downe |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.285 | Now I have taken heart, thou vanishest. | Now I haue taken heart, thou vanishest. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.294 | My lord, I do not know that I did cry. | My Lord, I do not know that I did cry. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.296 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.301.1 | No, my lord, I saw nothing. | No my Lord, I saw nothing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.301.2 | Nor I, my lord. | Nor I my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.1 | Now, Antony, our hopes are answered. | Now Antony, our hopes are answered, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.2 | You said the enemy would not come down, | You said the Enemy would not come downe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.4 | It proves not so; their battles are at hand; | It proues not so: their battailes are at hand, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.7 | Tut, I am in their bosoms, and I know | Tut I am in their bosomes, and I know |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.12.1 | But 'tis not so. | But 'tis not so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.26 | Stir not until the signal. | Stirre not vntill the Signall. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.28 | Not that we love words better, as you do. | Not that we loue words better, as you do. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.33 | The posture of your blows are yet unknown; | The posture of your blowes are yet vnknowne; |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.35.2 | Not stingless too. | Not stinglesse too. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.39 | Villains! You did not so, when your vile daggers | Villains: you did not so, when your vile daggers |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.40 | Hacked one another in the sides of Caesar: | Hackt one another in the sides of Casar: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.45 | Flatterers? Now, Brutus, thank yourself: | Flatterers? Now Brutus thanke your selfe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.46 | This tongue had not offended so today, | This tongue had not offended so to day, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.54 | Be well avenged; or till another Caesar | Be well aueng'd; or till another Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.56 | Caesar, thou canst not die by traitors' hands, | Casar, thou canst not dye by Traitors hands, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.58 | I was not born to die on Brutus' sword. | I was not borne to dye on Brutus Sword. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.59 | O, if thou wert the noblest of thy strain, | O if thou wer't the Noblest of thy Straine, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.60 | Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. | Yong-man, thou could'st not dye more honourable. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.61 | A peevish schoolboy, worthless of such honour, | A peeuish School-boy, worthles of such Honor |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.66 | If not, when you have stomachs. | If not, when you haue stomackes. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.67 | Why now, blow wind, swell billow, and swim bark! | Why now blow winde, swell Billow, / And swimme Barke: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.76 | You know that I held Epicurus strong, | You know, that I held Epicurus strong, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.77 | And his opinion; now I change my mind, | And his Opinion: Now I change my minde, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.87 | A canopy most fatal, under which | A Canopy most fatall, vnder which |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.89.1 | Believe not so. | Beleeue not so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.92.2 | Now, most noble Brutus, | Now most Noble Brutus, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.102 | Which he did give himself – I know not how, | Which he did giue himselfe, I know not how: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.110 | No, Cassius, no; think not, thou noble Roman, | No Cassius, no: / Thinke not thou Noble Romane, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.114 | And whether we shall meet again I know not. | And whether we shall meete againe, I know not: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.118 | If not, why then this parting was well made. | If not, why then this parting was well made. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.121 | If not, 'tis true this parting was well made. | If not, 'tis true, this parting was well made. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.122 | Why then, lead on. O, that a man might know | Why then leade on. O that a man might know |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.125 | And then the end is known. Come, ho! Away! | And then the end is knowne. Come ho, away. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.ii.4 | But cold demeanour in Octavius' wing, | But cold demeanor in Octauio's wing: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.11 | Fly therefore, noble Cassius, fly far off! | Flye therefore Noble Cassius, flye farre off. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.12 | This hill is far enough. Look, look, Titinius! | This Hill is farre enough. Looke, look Titinius |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.22 | And tell me what thou not'st about the field. | And tell me what thou not'st about the Field. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.30 | Yet he spurs on. Now they are almost on him. | Yet he spurres on. Now they are almost on him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.31 | Now, Titinius! Now some light. O, he lights too! | Now Titinius. Now some light: O he lights too. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.33 | Come down; behold no more. | Come downe, behold no more: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.40 | Thou shouldst attempt it. Come now, keep thine oath; | Thou should'st attempt it. Come now, keepe thine oath, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.41 | Now be a freeman; and with this good sword, | Now be a Free-man, and with this good Sword |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.43 | Stand not to answer. Here, take thou the hilts, | Stand not to answer: Heere, take thou the Hilts, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.44 | And when my face is covered, as 'tis now, | And when my face is couer'd, as 'tis now, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.47 | So, I am free; yet would not so have been, | So, I am free, / Yet would not so haue beene |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.50 | Where never Roman shall take note of him. | Where neuer Roman shall take note of him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.52 | Is overthrown by noble Brutus' power, | Is ouerthrowne by Noble Brutus power, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.57 | Is not that he that lies upon the ground? | Is not that he that lyes vpon the ground? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.58 | He lies not like the living. O my heart! | He lies not like the Liuing. O my heart! |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.1 | Is not that he? | Is not that hee? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.2 | No, this was he, Messala, | No, this was he Messala, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.60 | But Cassius is no more. O setting sun, | But Cassius is no more. O setting Sunne: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.69 | The things that are not? O Error, soon conceived, | The things that are not? O Error soone conceyu'd, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.74 | The noble Brutus, thrusting this report | The Noble Brutus, thrusting this report |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.76 | For piercing steel and darts envenomed | For piercing Steele, and Darts inuenomed, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.81 | Did I not meet thy friends, and did not they | Did I not meet thy Friends, and did not they |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.83 | And bid me give it thee? Didst thou not hear their shouts? | And bid me giue it thee? Did'st thou not heare their showts? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.97 | Look where he have not crowned dead Cassius. | Looke where he haue not crown'd dead Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.105 | His funerals shall not be in our camp, | His Funerals shall not be in our Campe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.8 | Brutus, my country's friend; know me for Brutus! | Brutus my Countries Friend: Know me for Brutus. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.9 | O young and noble Cato, art thou down? | O yong and Noble Cato, art thou downe? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.10 | Why, now thou diest as bravely as Titinius, | Why now thou dyest, as brauely as Titinius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.11 | And mayst be honoured, being Cato's son. | And may'st be honour'd, being Cato's Sonne. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.14 | Kill Brutus, and be honoured in his death. | Kill Brutus, and be honour'd in his death. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.15 | We must not. A noble prisoner! | We must not: a Noble Prisoner. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.20 | Safe, Antony; Brutus is safe enough. | Safe Antony, Brutus is safe enough: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.21 | I dare assure thee that no enemy | I dare assure thee, that no Enemy |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.22 | Shall ever take alive the noble Brutus; | Shall euer take aliue the Noble Brutus: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.26 | This is not Brutus, friend; but, I assure you, | This is not Brutus friend, but I assure you, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.27 | A prize no less in worth. Keep this man safe; | A prize no lesse in worth; keepe this man safe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.3 | He came not back; he is or ta'en or slain. | He came not backe: he is or tane, or slaine. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.6 | What, I, my lord? No, not for all the world. | What I, my Lord? No, not for all the World. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.7.1 | Peace then. No words. | Peace then, no words. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.13 | Now is that noble vessel full of grief, | Now is that Noble Vessell full of griefe, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.20.1 | I know my hour is come. | I know my houre is come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.20.2 | Not so, my lord. | Not so, my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.26 | Thou know'st that we two went to school together; | Thou know'st, that we two went to Schoole together: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.29 | That's not an office for a friend, my lord. | That's not an Office for a friend, my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.30 | Fly, fly, my lord, there is no tarrying here. | Fly, flye my Lord, there is no tarrying heere. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.35 | I found no man but he was true to me. | I found no man, but he was true to me. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.46 | Thy life hath had some smatch of honour in it. | Thy life hath had some smatch of Honor in it, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.50 | Farewell, good Strato. – Caesar, now be still; | Farewell good Strato. ---Casar, now be still, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.57 | And no man else hath honour by his death. | And no man else hath Honor by his death. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.68 | This was the noblest Roman of them all. | This was the Noblest Roman of them all: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.79 | Most like a soldier, ordered honourably. | Most like a Souldier ordered Honourably: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.5 | And now go forward with our pedigree: | And now goe forwards with our pedegree, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.9 | Yet died and left no issue of their loins. | Yet dyed and left no issue of their loynes: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.17 | But note the rancour of rebellious minds: | But not the rancor of rebellious mindes: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.21 | John of the house of Valois now their king. | Iohn of the house of Valoys now their king: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.24 | Ought not admit a governor to rule | Ought not admit a gouernor to rule, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.30 | Perhaps it will be thought a heinous thing | Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.33 | It is not hate nor any private wrong, | It is not hate nor any priuat wronge, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.46 | Which heretofore was racked in ignorance, | Which heretofore was rakt in ignorance, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.47 | But now doth mount with golden wings of fame, | But nowe doth mount with golden winges offame, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.51 | A messenger. – Lord Audley, know from whence. | A mestenger, Lord Awdley know from whence, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.56 | The most renowned prince, King John of France, | The most renowned prince K. Iohn of France, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.68 | No sooner minded to prepare for France, | No sooner minded to prepare for France, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.74 | But how? Not servilely disposed to bend, | But how? not seruilely disposd to bend, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.82 | 'Tis not a petty dukedom that I claim, | Tis not a petty Dukedome that I claime, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.88 | I do pronounce defiance to thy face. | I doe pronounce defyaunce to thy face. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.115 | It is not that, nor any English brave, | It is not that nor any English braue, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.118 | Now, Lords, our fleeting bark is under sail; | Now Lord our fleeting Barke is vnder sayle: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.120 | But not so quickly brought unto an end. | But not so quickely brought vnto an end. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.123 | Cracked and dissevered, my renowned lord. | Crackt and disseuered my renowned Lord: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.124 | The treacherous King no sooner was informed | The treacherous King no sooner was informde, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.129 | And now the tyrant hath begirt with siege | And now the tyrant hath beguirt with seege, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.132 | That is thy daughter, Warwick, is it not. | That is thy daughter Warwicke is it not? |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.136 | Ignoble David! Hast thou none to grieve | Ignoble Dauid hast thou none to greeue, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.144 | Such as dread nothing but dishonour's blot; | Such as dread nothing but dishonors blot, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.158 | Now to forget thy study and thy books, | Now to forget thy study and thy bookes, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.164 | When Ave, Caesar! they pronounce aloud. | When Aue Casar they pronounce alowd; |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.165 | Within this school of honour I shall learn | Within this schoole of honor I shal learne, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.169 | In great affairs 'tis naught to use delay. | In great affaires tis nought to vse delay. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.6 | Thou dost not tell him what a grief it is | Thou dost not tell him what a griefe it is, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.10 | Thou doest not tell him, if he here prevail, | Thou doest not tell him if he heere preuaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.11 | How much they will deride us in the north, | How much they will deride vs in the North, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.23 | Nor never make fair weather or take truce, | Nor neuer make faire wether, or take truce, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.27 | Nor rusting canker have the time to eat | Nor rust in canker, haue the time to eate, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.28 | Their light-borne snaffles, nor their nimble spurs, | Their light borne snaffles, nor their nimble spurre |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.29 | Nor lay aside their jacks of gimmaled mail, | Nor lay aside their Iacks of Gymould mayle, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.30 | Nor hang their staves of grained Scottish ash | Nor hang their staues of grayned Scottish ash, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.32 | Nor from their buttoned tawny leathern belts | Nor from their buttoned tawny leatherne belts, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.34 | Cry out: ‘ Enough, spare England now for pity!’ | Cry out enough, spare England now for pittie, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.40 | Now, Douglas, to our former task again, | Now Duglas to our former taske again, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.42 | My liege, I crave the lady, and no more. | My liege I craue the Ladie and no more, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.59 | I know it well, my liege, and therefore fly. | I know it well my liege, and therefore flie. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.61 | She mocks at us, Douglas; I cannot endure it. | She mocks at vs Duglas, I cannot endure it. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.66 | And now that comfort makes her scorn at us. | And now that comfort makes her scorne at vs. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.67 | Enter another Messenger | Annother messenger. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.69 | And tell him that you dare not ride to York. | And tell him that you dare not ride to Yorke, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.72 | Woman, farewell! Although I do not stay – | Woman farewell although I do not stay. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.73 | 'Tis not for fear, and yet you run away. – | Tis not for feare, and yet you run away, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.76 | That swore before my walls they would not back | That swore before my walls they would not backe, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.79 | Turned hence again the blasting north-east wind | Turnd hence againe the blasting North-east winde: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.82 | How fares my aunt? We are not Scots. | How fares my Aunt? we are not Scots, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.94 | This is the Countess, Warwick, is it not? | This is the Countesse Warwike, is it not. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.99 | My gracious King, fair is she not at all, | My gratious King, faire is she not at all, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.104 | That now her dim decline hath power to draw | That now her dym declyne hath power to draw, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.115 | No war to you, my liege; the Scots are gone, | No war to you my liege, the Scots are gone, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.121 | Honour our roof; my husband in the wars, | Honor our roofe: my husband in the warres, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.123 | Then, dear my liege, now niggard not thy state. | Then deare my liege, now niggard not thy state, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.128 | No farther off than her conspiring eye, | No farther off, then her conspyring eye, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.131 | Now in the sun alone it doth not lie | Now in the Sunne alone it doth not lye, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.141 | Let not thy presence, like the April sun, | Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.143 | More happy do not make our outward wall | More happie do not make our outward wall, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.147 | Presageth nought, yet inly beautified | Presageth nought, yet inly beautified, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.157 | These ragged walls no testimony are | These ragged walles no testomie are, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.9 | Anon, with reverent fear when she grew pale, | Anone with reuerent feare, when she grewpale, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.11 | But no more like her oriental red | But no more like her oryent all red, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.34 | Breathes from the wall an angel's note from heaven | Breathes from the wall, an Angels note from Heauen: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.42 | There is no summer but in her cheerful looks, | There is no summer, but in her cheerefull lookes, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.43 | Nor frosty winter but in her disdain. | Nor frosty winter, but in her disdayne, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.44 | I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her, | I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.65 | Now, Lod'wick, invocate some golden Muse | Now Lodwike inuocate some golden Muse, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.88 | For flattery fear thou not to be convicted; | For flattery feare thou not to be conuicted, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.93 | Forget not to set down how passionate, | Forget not to set downe how passionat, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.100 | 'Twere requisite that I should know, my lord. | Twere requisit that I should know my Lord, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.113 | For sin, though sin, would not be so esteemed, | For sinne though synne would not be so esteemd, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.125 | If not, write but in letters capital | If not, write but in letters Capitall my mistres name, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.130 | I have not to a period brought her praise. | I haue not to a period brought her praise. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.134 | Her beauty hath no match but my affection; | Her bewtie hath no match but my affection, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.148 | My love shall brave the eye of heaven at noon, | My loue shallbraue the ey of heauen at noon, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.152 | I did not bid thee talk of chastity, | I did not bid thee talke of chastitie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.155 | Out with the moon line, I will none of it, | Out with the moone line, I wil none of it, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.177 | No, let the captain talk of boist'rous war, | No let the Captaine talke of boystrous warr, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.183 | Love cannot sound well but in lovers' tongues. | Loue cannot sound well but in louers toungs, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.186 | Lod'wick, thou know'st not how to draw a battle: | Lodwick thou knowst not how to drawe a battell, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.198 | Ah, lady, I am blunt, and cannot strew | Ah Lady I am blunt and cannot strawe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.201 | Now God forbid that any in my house | Now God forbid that anie in my howse |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.244 | Didst thou not swear to give me what I would? | Didst thou not swere to giue me what I would, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.246 | I wish no more of thee than thou mayst give, | I wish no more of thee then thou maist giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.247 | Nor beg I do not, but I rather buy – | Nor beg I do not but I rather buie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.252 | That love you offer me you cannot give, | That loue you offer me you cannot giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.254 | That love you beg of me I cannot give, | That loue you beg of me I cannot giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.262 | You break a greater honour than yourself. | You breake a greater honor then your selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.266 | By God was honoured for a married man, | By God was honored for a married man, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.267 | But not by him anointed for a king. | But not by him annointed for a king, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.269 | Though not enacted with your highness' hand; | Though not enacted with your highnes hand, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.272 | I know my sovereign, in my husband's love, | I know my souereigne in my husbands loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.273 | Who now doth loyal service in his wars, | Who now doth loyall seruice in his warrs, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.277 | From that, not from my liege, I turn away. | From that not from my leige I tourne awaie: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.285 | And not a poison-sucking envious spider, | And not a poison sucking enuious spider, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.286 | To turn the juice I take to deadly venom! | To turne the vice I take to deadlie venom, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.291 | This do I, and catch nothing but myself. | This do I, and catch nothing but my selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.292 | I must enjoy her, for I cannot beat | I must enioy her, for I cannot beate |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.297 | May I, with pardon, know your highness' grief, | May I with pardon know your highnes griefe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.299 | It shall not cumber long your majesty. | It shall not comber long your maiestie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.305 | That fair performance cannot follow promise? | That faire performance cannot follow promise, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.308 | The breath of falsehood not charactered there! | The breath of falshood not carectred there: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.309 | Far be it from the honour of my age | Far be it from the honor of my age, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.311 | Age is a cynic, not a flatterer. | Age is a cyncke, not a flatterer, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.317 | Thou wilt not stick to swear what thou hast said, | Thou wilt not sticke to sweare what thou hast said, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.318 | But, when thou know'st my grief's condition, | But when thou knowest my greifes condition, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.323 | Say that my grief is no way medicinable | Say that my greefe is no way medicinable, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.324 | But by the loss and bruising of thine honour. | But by the losse and bruising of thine honour, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.325 | If nothing but that loss may vantage you, | Yf nothing but that losse may vantage you, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.328 | I cannot; nor I would not, if I could. | I cannot nor I would not if I could. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.337 | An office for the devil, not for man. | An office for the deuill not for man, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.361 | But not so easily pardoned, being broken; | But not so easily pardoned being broken: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.363 | But not true love to be so charitable; | But not true loue to be so charitable; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.365 | But not his kingdom can buy out the sin; | But not his kingdome can buy out the sinne; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.367 | But not her honesty to give consent. | But not her honestie to giue consent. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.375 | I must not call her child, for where's the father | I must not call her child, for wheres the father, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.378 | No, he's my friend, and where is found the friend | No hees my friend, and where is found the friend |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.380 | (to the Countess) Neither my daughter nor my dear friend's wife, | Neither my daughter, nor my deare friends wife, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.381 | I am not Warwick, as thou think'st I am, | I am not Warwike as thou thinkst I am, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.387 | Hath power to take thine honour; then consent | Hath power to take thy honor, then consent, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.388 | To pawn thine honour rather than thy life. | To pawne thine honor rather then thy life; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.389 | Honour is often lost and got again, | Honor is often lost and got againe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.390 | But life, once gone, hath no recovery. | But life once gon, hath no recouerie: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.391 | The sun that withers hay doth nourish grass: | The Sunne that withersheye goth nourish grasse, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.408 | Besides, it is no harm to do the thing | Besides it is no harme to do the thing, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.409 | Which without shame could not be left undone. | Which without shame, could not be left vndone; |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.416 | Hath he no means to stain my honest blood, | Hath he no meanes to stayne my honest blood, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.419 | No marvel though the branch be then infected, | No maruell though the braunches be then infected, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.421 | No marvel though the lep'rous infant die, | No maruell though the leprous infant dye, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.422 | When the stern dame envenometh the dug. | When the sterne dame inuennometh the Dug: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.426 | And cancel every canon that prescribes | And cancell euery cannon that prescribes, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.431 | Why, now thou speak'st as I would have thee speak; | Why now thou speakst as I would haue thee speake, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.433 | An honourable grave is more esteemed | An honorable graue is more esteemd, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.457 | When thou convert'st from honour's golden name | When thou conuertest from honors golden name, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.1 | Thrice noble Audley, well encountered here! | Thrice noble Audley, well incountred heere, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.14 | I have not yet found time to open them. | Ihaue not yet found time to open them, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.16 | For what I know not, but he gave in charge | For what I know not, but he gaue in charge, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.17 | Till after dinner none should interrupt him. | Till after dinner, none should interrupt him: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.21 | The trumpets sound; the King is now abroad. | The Trumpets sound, the king is now abroad, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.27 | Thou liest, she hath not; but I would she had. | Thou lyest she hath not, but I would she had, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.29 | Well, all but one is none. – What news with you? | Well all but one is none, what newes with you? |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.34 | Derby, I'll look upon the Countess' mind anon. | Darby Ile looke vpon the Countesse minde anone, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.39 | ‘ Countess ’ for ‘ Emperor ’ – and indeed, why not? | Countesse for Emperour, and indeed why not? |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.44.1 | To Caesar now? | To Casar now? |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.58 | For now we think it an uncivil thing | For now we thinke it an vnciuill thing, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.61 | The quarrel that I have requires no arms | The quarrell that I haue requires no armes, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.72 | How now? | How now. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.78 | Who, being rich enough in seeing her, | Who being rich ennough in seeing her, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.80 | Which cannot cloak itself on poverty. – | Which cannot cloke it selfe on pouertie. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.81 | Now, boy, what news? | Now boy, what newes? |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.94 | By me be overthrown, and shall I not | By me be ouerthrowne, and shall I not, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.97 | I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then | I go to conquer kings, andshall I not then |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.99 | It must not be. – Come, boy, forward, advance! | It must not be, come boy forward, aduaunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.119 | Now, my soul's playfellow, art thou come | Now my soules plaiefellow art thou come, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.125 | And that, my dearest love, can be no less | And that my dearest loue, can be no lesse, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.130 | Your high estate, nor no respect respected, | Your high estate, nor no respect respected, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.143 | That we cannot bestow but by their death. | That we cannot bestow but by their death, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.148 | I cannot think you love me as you say, | I Cannot thinke you loue me as you say, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.150 | No more: thy husband and the Queen shall die. | No mor, ethy husband and the Queene shall dye, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.152 | Beardless Leander not so strong as I: | Beardles Leander not so strong as I: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.175 | Which now lies fast asleep within my heart. | Which now lies fast a sleepe within my hart, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.177 | Stir not, lascivious King, to hinder me. | Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.188 | Even by that power I swear, that gives me now | Euen by that power I sweare that giues me now, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.196 | Arise, and be my fault thy honour's fame, | Arise and be my fault, thy honors fame, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.201 | Warwick, I make thee Warden of the North. | Warwike, I make thee Warden of the North, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Enter King John of France, his two sons, Charles of Normandy and Philip, and the Duke of Lorraine | Enter King Iohn of Fraunce, his two sonnes, Charles of Normandie, and Phillip, and the Duke of Lorraine. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.8 | And not to spend the time in circumstance, | And not to spend the time in circumstaunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.15 | Spendthrifts, and such that gape for nothing else | Spend thrifts, and such as gape for nothing else, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.17 | And is it possible that they are now | And is it possible, / That they are now |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.28 | Doth not a little aggravate mine ire. | Doth not a little aggrauate mine ire, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.40.1 | Enter the King of Bohemia, with Danes, and a Polonian captain, with other soldiers, another way | Enter the King of Bohemia with Danes, and a Polonian Captaine with other soldiers another way. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.53 | And now my hope is full, my joy complete: | And now my hope is full, my ioy complete, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.55 | Of Agamemnon in the haven of Troy; | Of Agamemnon in the Hauen of Troy: |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.82 | Shall suck forth deadly venom from the leaves. – | Shall sucke forth deadly venom from the leaues, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.85 | They, having knowledge brought them by the scouts, | They hauing knowledge, brought them by the scouts, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.87 | No otherwise then were their sails with wind, | No otherwise then were their sailes with winde, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.98 | My eldest son, the Duke of Normandy, | My eldest sonne the Duke of Normandie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.100 | Shall climb the higher ground another way; | Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye: |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.105 | Now tell me, Philip, what is thy conceit, | Now tell me Phillip, what is their concept, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.111 | But were it not, yet ere he should prevail, | But were it not, yet ere he should preuaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.117 | Now is begun the heavy day at sea. | Now is begun the heauie day at Sea, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.123 | O father, how this echoing cannon shot, | O Father how this eckoing Cannon shot. Shot. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.125 | Now, boy, thou hear'st what thund'ring terror 'tis | Now boy thou hearest what thundring terror tis, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.138 | To whom belongs the honour of this day. | To whome belongs the honor of this day, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.158 | No leisure served for friends to bid farewell; | No leasure serud for friends to bid farewell, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.159 | And, if it had, the hideous noise was such | And if it had, the hideous noise was such, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.173 | And now the effect of valour and of force, | And now the effect of vallor and of force, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.177 | Much did the Nonpareille, that brave ship; | Much did the Nom per illa, that braue ship |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.185 | Then rests there nothing but with present speed | Then rests there nothing but with present speede, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.1 | Enter two Frenchmen; a woman and two little children meet them, and other citizens | Enter two French men, a woman and two little Children, meet them another Citizens. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.1 | Well met, my masters. How now, what's the news, | Wel met my masters: how now, whats the newes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.6 | Have ye not heard the news that flies abroad? | Haue we not heard the newes that flies abroad? |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.11 | What then, quoth you? Why, is't not time to fly, | What then quoth you? why ist not time to flie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.13 | Content thee, man; they are far enough from hence, | Content thee man, they are farre enough from hence, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.23 | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not. | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.26 | Lest, when we would, we cannot be relieved. | Least when we would, we cannot be relieued. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.29 | We cannot tell; 'tis good to fear the worst. | We cannot tell, tis good to feare the worst. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.41 | And now he says, the time will shortly come | And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.53 | The form whereof even now myself beheld | The forme whereof euen now my selfe beheld, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.73 | Shelter yourselves, for now the storm doth rise. | Shelter you your selues for now the storme doth rise, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.11 | I know not how we should have met our son, | I know not how we should haue met our sonne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.12 | Whom now in heart I wish I might behold. | Whom now in heart I wish I might behold. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.35 | Hast thou not seen the usurping King of France? | Hast thou not seene the vsurping King of Fraunce. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.36 | Yes, my good lord, and not two hours ago, | Yes my good Lord, and not two owers ago, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Enter King John, the Dukes of Normandy and Lorraine, the King of Bohemia, young Philip, and Soldiers | Enter King Iohn, Dukes of Normanndy and Lorraine, King of Boheme, yong Phillip, and Souldiers. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Edward, know that John, the true King of France, | Edward know that Iohn the true king of Fraunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.48 | And in thy tyrannous proceeding slay | And in thy tyranous proceeding slay, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.54 | One that hath either no abiding place, | One that hath either no abyding place, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.68 | Leave therefore now to persecute the weak, | Leaue therfore now to persecute the weake, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.74 | But as the one hath no such property, | But as the one hath no such propertie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.79 | Know that thy wolvish barking cannot hurt; | Know that thy woluish barking cannot hurt, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.89 | How since my landing I have won no towns, | Now since my landing I haue wonn no townes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.90 | Entered no further but upon thy coast, | Entered no further but vpon the coast, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.94 | To skirmish not for pillage, but for the crown | Toskirmish, not for pillage but for the Crowne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.97 | Look not for cross invectives at our hands, | Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.104 | Is scandalous and most notorious lies, | Is scandalous and most notorious lyes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.109 | That needs no further question; and I know | That needs no further question, and I knowe |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.114 | Edward, I know what right thou hast in France; | Edward I know what right thou hast in France, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.119 | No father, king, or shepherd of thy realm, | No father, king, or shepheard of thy realme, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.128 | Know that these grave scholars of experience, | Know that these graue schollers of experience, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.137 | Father, range your battles, prate no more. | Father range your battailes, prate no more, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.140 | Lords and my loving subjects, now's the time | Lords and my louing Subiects knowes the time, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.166 | Now on this plain of Crécy spread yourselves – | Now on this plaine of Cressie spred your selues, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.171 | Or be entombed in our innocence. | Or be intombed in our innocence, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.181 | So be thy noble unrelenting heart | So be thy noble vnrelenting heart, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.185 | Now follow, lords, and do him honour too. | Now follow Lords, and do him honor to. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.196 | And print thy valiant deeds in honour's book. | And print thy valiant deeds in honors booke, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.204 | Now wants there nought but knighthood, which deferred | Now wants there nought but knighthood, which deferd |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.207 | This honour you have done me animates | This honor you haue done me animates, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.210 | No otherwise than did old Jacob's words, | No other wise then did ould Iacobes wordes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.213 | Or use them not to glory of my God, | Or vse them not to glory of my God, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.224 | Your manage may be second unto none. | Your manage may be second vnto none, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.2 | Our number is far greater than our foe's. | Our nomber is far greater then our foes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.3 | The garrison of Genoese, my lord, | The garrison of Genoaes my Lorde, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.6 | No sooner in the forefront took their place | No sooner in the forefront tooke their place. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.34 | Then will he win a world of honour too, | Then will he win a world of honor to, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.38 | Renowned Edward, give me leave, I pray, | Au, Renowned Edward, giue me leaue I pray, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.45 | But all in vain, he cannot free himself. | But all in vaine, he cannot free him selfe. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.52 | Ah, but he shall not live to see those days. | Ah but he shall not liue to see those dayes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.56 | Exclaim no more; for none of you can tell | Exclayme no more, for none of you can tell, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.65 | And ever after dread their force no more | And euer after dread their force no more, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.72 | All are not slain, I hope, that went with him; | All are not slayne I hope that went with him, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.78 | And now, behold, after my winter's toil, | And now behold after my winters toyle, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.107 | Here is a note, my gracious lord, of those | Heere is a note my gratious Lord of those, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.112 | Our God be praised! Now, John of France, I hope | Our God be praised, Now Iohn of Fraunce I hope, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.113 | Thou know'st King Edward for no wantonness, | Thou knowest King Edward for no wantonesse, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.114 | No lovesick cockney, nor his soldiers jades. | No loue sicke cockney, nor his souldiers iades, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.116 | Towards Poitiers, noble father, and his sons. | Towards Poyctiers noble father, and his sonnes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.120 | Now lies it on an upshot; therefore strike, | Now lies it on an vpshot, therefore strike, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.4 | In Bretagne's dukedom, know that I resolve, | In Btittaines Dukedome, knowe that I resolue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.13 | Now, if I knew but safely how to pass, | Now if I knew but safely how to passe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.19 | Villiers, thou know'st thou art my prisoner, | Villiers, thou kuowest thou art my prisoner, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.26 | Of Charles, the Duke of Normandy, that I | Of Charles the Duke of Normandy, that I, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.37 | That, if thou canst not compass my desire, | That if thou canst not compasse my desire, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.4 | That neither victuals nor supply of men | That neithet vituals, nor supply of men, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.8 | Is now retired and gone another way: | Is now retirde and gone an other way: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.15 | No ghosts, my lord, but men that breathe a life | No ghosts my Lord, but men that breath a life, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.19 | And now, because we are not fit to serve, | And now because we are not fit to serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.22 | A charitable deed, no doubt, and worthy praise! | A charitable deed no doubt, and worthy praise: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.25 | We can no less but put you to the sword, | We can no lesse but put ye to the sword, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.27 | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.69 | No, sirrah, tell them, since they did refuse | No sirra, tell them since they did refuse, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.71 | They shall not have it now, although they would. | They shall not haue it now although they would, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.72 | I will accept of naught but fire and sword, | Will accept of nought but fire and sword, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.81 | Had we not been persuaded John our King | Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.83 | We had not stood upon defiance so. | We had not stood vpon defiance so: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.84 | But now 'tis past that no man can recall, | But now tis past that no man can recall, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.1.1 | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.3 | Not for his sake, my gracious lord, so much | Not for his sake my gratious Lord so much, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.7 | Art thou not free? And are not all occasions | Art thou not free? and are not all occasions, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.10 | No, good my lord, except the same be just; | No good my Lord except the same be iust, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.11 | For profit must with honour be commixed, | For profit must with honor be comixt, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.14 | Will't please your highness to subscribe, or no? | Wilt please your highnes to subscribe or no? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.18 | Why, then I know the extremity, my lord: | Why then I know the extremitie my Loid, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.20 | Return? I hope thou wilt not. | Returne, I hope thou wilt not, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.27 | Which I in conscience may not violate, | Which I in conscience may not violate, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.28 | Or else a kingdom should not draw me hence. | Or else a kingdome should not draw me hence. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.30 | Hast thou not sworn obedience to thy prince? | Hast thou not sworne obedience to thy Prince? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.33 | Not to perform the covenant of my word | Not to performe the couenant of my word, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.34 | Is lawless, and I need not to obey. | Is lawlesse, and I need not to obey. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.36 | And not to break a promise with his foe? | And not to breake a promise with his foe? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.39 | No doubt is lawfully permitted us; | No doubt is lawfully permitted vs: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.42 | Not to infringe it, though we die therefore. | Not to infringe it though we die therefore: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.45 | Stay, my Villiers; thine honourable mind | Stay my Villeirs, thine honorable minde, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.47 | Thy suit shall be no longer thus deferred: | Thy sute shalbe no longer thus deferd: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.59 | And we have compassed him; he cannot scape. | And we haue compast him he cannot scape. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.70 | Then think on him that doth not now dissemble, | Then thinke on him that doth not now dissemble |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.78 | So is it like we shall not be subdued. | So is it like we shall not be subdude: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.2 | And comfort have we none, save that to die | And comfort haue we none saue that to die, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.6 | But now their multitudes of millions hide, | But now their multitudes of millions hide |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.8 | Leaving no hope to us but sullen dark | Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.15 | His son, the braving Duke of Normandy, | His sonne the brauing Duke of Normandie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.17 | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.49 | Which briefly is no more indeed than one. | Which briefelie is no more indeed then one, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.60 | And yet thou know'st we call it but a rain. | And yet thou knowest we call it but a Raine: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.62 | That France hath no more kings, and that same king | That Fraunce hath no more kings, and that same king |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.64 | And we have one. Then apprehend no odds, | And we haue one, then apprehend no ods, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.88 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.89 | The Duke of Normandy, my lord and master, | The Duke of Normandie my Lord & master |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.96 | Tell him I cannot sit a coward's horse. | Tell him I cannot sit a cowards horse, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.101 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.112 | But think'st thou not, the unadvised boy | But thinkst thou not the vnaduised boy, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.114 | Haply he cannot pray without the book: | Happily he cannot praie without the booke, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.115 | I think him no divine extemporal. | I thinke him no diuine extemporall, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.118 | Besides, he knows not my sins' quality, | Besides, he knows not my sinnes qualitie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.119 | And therefore knows no prayers for my avail. | and therefore knowes no praiers for my auaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.125 | Now, Audley, sound those silver wings of thine, | Now Audley sound those siluer winges of thine, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.130 | Are texted in thine honourable face. | Are texted in thine honorable face, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.146 | If we fear not, then no resolved proffer | If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.156 | Seek him, and he not them, to shame his glory. | Seeke him, and he not them, to shame his glorie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.158 | Nor half a halfpenny to shun grim death, | Nor halfe a halfepenie to shun grim death, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.3 | The leaves move not, the world is hushed and still, | the leaues moue not, the world is husht and still, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.5 | Murmur no wonted greeting to their shores. | Murmure no wonted greeting to their shores, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.7 | That heaven should pronounce some prophecy. | That heauen should pronounce some prophesie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.11 | Each other's words, and yet no creature speaks. | Each others wordes, and yet no creature speakes, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.14 | But now the pompous sun in all his pride | But now the pompeous Sunne in all his pride, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.17 | That now the under earth is as a grave, | that now the vnder earth is as a graue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.23 | Coward, what flight? Thou liest, there needs no flight. | Coward what flight? thou liest there needs no flight. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.33 | Which now hath hid the airy floor of heaven | Which now hath hid the airie flower of heauen, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.34 | And made at noon a night unnatural | And made at noone a night vnnaturall, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.38 | Bloodless and pale, one gazing on another. | Bloudlesse and pale, one gazing on another. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.39 | Ay, now I call to mind the prophecy, | I now I call to mind the prophesie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.40 | But I must give no entrance to a fear. – | But I must giue no enterance to a feare, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.47 | Although not dead, the ravenous birds | although not dead, the rauenous birds |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.56.1 | Another noise. Salisbury brought in by a French Captain | Another noise, Salisbury brought in by aFrench Captaine. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.65 | My Lord of Normandy, I have your pass | My Lord of Normandie, I haue your passe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.67 | Villiers procured it for thee, did he not? | Villiers procurd it for thee, did he not? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.81 | What canst thou promise that I cannot break? | What canst thou promise that I cannot breake? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.84 | Thy word, nor no man's, may exceed his power, | Thy word nor no mans may exceed his power, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.85 | Nor that same man doth never break his word | Nor that same man doth neuer breake his worde, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.89 | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith. | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.92 | What, am I not a soldier in my word? | What am I not a soldier in my word? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.94 | Shall I not give my girdle from my waist, | Shall I not giue my girdle from my wast, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.96 | To say I may not give my things away? | To saie I may not giue my things awaie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.98 | Engaged his word, writ down his noble hand, | Ingagde his word, writ downe his noble hand, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.101 | Would not alone safe-conduct give to them, | Would not alone safe conduct giue to them. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.106 | And those that know me call me Salisbury. | And those that knowe me call me Salisburie. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.110 | And bid the king prepare a noble grave | and bid the king prepare a noble graue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.118 | Humble of late, but now made proud with arms, | Humble of late, but now made proud with armes, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.122 | And say the prince was smothered and not slain; | and saie the prince was smoothered, and not slaine, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.1 | How fares your grace? Are you not shot, my lord? | How fares your grace, are you not shot my Lord? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.2 | No, dear Artois, but choked with dust and smoke, | No deare Artoys, but choakt with dust and smoake, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.30 | Our drums strike nothing but discouragement; | Our drums strike nothing but discouragement, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.31 | Our trumpets sound dishonour and retire; | Our trumpets sound dishonor, and retire, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.32 | The spirit of fear, that feareth naught but death, | The spirit of feare that feareth nought but death, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.34 | Pluck out your eyes and see not this day's shame! | Plucke out your eies, and see not this daies shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.41 | No less than forty thousand wicked elders | No lesse than fortie thousand wicked elders, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.46 | What, is there no hope left? | What is there no hope left? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.47 | No hope but death, to bury up our shame. | No hope but death to burie vp our shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.49 | Of those that live are men enow to quail | Of those that liue, are men inow to quaile, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.51 | Then charge again. If heaven be not opposed, | Then charge againe, if heauen be not opposd |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.52.1 | We cannot lose the day. | We cannot loose the daie. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.55 | I hope, my lord, that is no mortal scar. | I hope my Lord that is no mortall scarre, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.56 | No matter if it be; the count is cast, | No matter if it be, the count is cast, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.1 | Now, John in France, and lately John of France, | Now Iohn in France, & lately Iohn of France, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.3 | And you, high-vaunting Charles of Normandy, | and you high vanting Charles of Normandie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.5 | Are now the subjects of my clemency. | are now the subiects of my clemencie. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.6 | Fie, lords, is't not a shame that English boys, | Fie Lords, is it not a shame that English boies, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.7 | Whose early days are yet not worth a beard, | Whose early daies are yet not worth a beard, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.10 | Thy fortune, not thy force, hath conquered us. | Thy fortune, not thy force hath conquerd vs. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.15 | Who now, of you or I, have need to pray? | Who now of you or I haue need to praie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.16 | Now is the proverb verified in you: | Now is the prouerbe verefied in you, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.20 | Have writ that note of death in Audley's face? | Haue writ that note of death in Audleys face: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.34 | If honour may dispense for thee with death, | Ifhonor may dispence for thee with death, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.35 | The never-dying honour of this day | The neuer dying honor of this daie, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.56 | Renowned Audley, live, and have from me | Renowned Audley, liue and haue from mee, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.4 | And now unto this proud resisting town. | And now vnto this proud resisting towne, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.9 | Contemptuous villains, call ye now for truce? | Gontemptuous villaines, call ye now for truce? |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.12 | Ah, noble prince, take pity on this town, | Ah noble Prince, take pittie on this towne, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.15 | The two days' respite is not yet expired, | The two daies respit is not yet expirde, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.26 | No, no, you cannot overreach us thus. | No no ye cannot ouerreach vs thus, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.28 | Beholds us now low brought through misery, | Beholds vs now low brought through miserie, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.30 | Salute our coming forth when we were known; | Salute our comming forth when we were knowne |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.34 | But for yourselves, look you for no remorse, | But for your selues looke you for no remorse, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.46 | Is held in reputation none of ours. | Is held in reputation none of ours. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.50 | Yet, insomuch it shall be known that we | Yet insomuch, it shalbe knowne that we, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.60 | Now might we hear of our affairs abroad. | Now might we heare of our affaires abroad, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.65 | Is this the proud presumptuous esquire of the north | Is this the proud presumtious Esquire of the North, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.66 | That would not yield his prisoner to my Queen? | That would not yeeld his prisoner to my Queen, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.67 | I am, my liege, a northern squire indeed, | I am my liege a Northen Esquire indeed, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.68 | But neither proud nor insolent, I trust. | But neither proud nor insolent I trust. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.71 | No wilful disobedience, mighty lord, | No wilfull disobedience mightie Lord, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.94 | Kneel therefore down: now rise, King Edward's knight; | Kneele therefore downe, now rise king Edwards knight, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.104 | But now, my lord, as this is joyful news, | But now my Lord, as this is ioyful newes, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.118 | More full of honour than his angry sire, | More full of honor then his angry syre, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.125 | This said, we passed, not daring to reply. | This said, we past, not daring to reply, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.129 | Yet now, to see the occasion with our eyes | Yet now to see the occasion with our eies, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.146 | Anon the death-procuring knell begins: | Anon the death procuring knell begins, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.147 | Off go the cannons, that with trembling noise | Off goe the Cannons that with trembling noyse, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.150 | The battles join, and, when we could no more | The battailes ioyne, and when we could no more, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.189 | For whom even now my soul was much perplexed. | For whom euen now my soule was much perplext |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.202 | But, had you done at first as now you do, | But had you done at first as now you do, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.204 | That now are turned to ragged heaps of stones. | That now are turnd to ragged heaps of stones? |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.207 | Edward, recount not things irrevocable. | Edward, recount not things irreuocable, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.209 | Thy ransom, John, hereafter shall be known. | Thy ransome Iohn, hereafter shall be known |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.212 | Howe'er it falls, it cannot be so bad | How ere it fals, it cannot be so bad, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.216 | Now, father, this petition Edward makes | Now father this petition Edward makes, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.228 | I wish were now redoubled twentyfold, | I wish were now redoubled twentie fold, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.232 | As not the territories of France alone, | as not the territories of France alone, |
| King John | KJ I.i.1.1 | Enter King John, Queen Eleanor, Pembroke, Essex, | Enter King Iohn, Queene Elinor, Pembroke, Essex, |
| King John | KJ I.i.1 | Now, say, Chatillon, what would France with us? | NOw say Chatillon, what would France with vs? |
| King John | KJ I.i.26 | The thunder of my cannon shall be heard. | The thunder of my Cannon shall be heard. |
| King John | KJ I.i.29 | An honourable conduct let him have. | An honourable conduct let him haue, |
| King John | KJ I.i.31 | What now, my son? Have I not ever said | What now my sonne, haue I not euer said |
| King John | KJ I.i.32 | How that ambitious Constance would not cease | How that ambitious Constance would not cease |
| King John | KJ I.i.37 | Which now the manage of two kingdoms must | Which now the mannage of two kingdomes must |
| King John | KJ I.i.43 | Which none but heaven, and you and I, shall hear. | Which none but heauen, and you, and I, shall heare. |
| King John | KJ I.i.51 | Born in Northamptonshire, and eldest son, | Borne in Northamptonshire, and eldest sonne |
| King John | KJ I.i.53 | A soldier, by the honour-giving hand | A Souldier by the Honor-giuing-hand |
| King John | KJ I.i.58 | You came not of one mother then, it seems. | You came not of one mother then it seemes. |
| King John | KJ I.i.60 | That is well known; and, as I think, one father. | That is well knowne, and as I thinke one father: |
| King John | KJ I.i.61 | But for the certain knowledge of that truth | But for the certaine knowledge of that truth, |
| King John | KJ I.i.65 | And wound her honour, with this diffidence. | And wound her honor with this diffidence. |
| King John | KJ I.i.66 | I, madam? No, I have no reason for it. | I Madame? No, I haue no reason for it, |
| King John | KJ I.i.67 | That is my brother's plea, and none of mine; | That is my brothers plea, and none of mine, |
| King John | KJ I.i.70 | Heaven guard my mother's honour, and my land! | Heauen guard my mothers honor, and my Land. |
| King John | KJ I.i.73 | I know not why, except to get the land – | I know not why, except to get the land: |
| King John | KJ I.i.75 | But whe'er I be as true begot or no, | But where I be as true begot or no, |
| King John | KJ I.i.83 | I give heaven thanks I was not like to thee! | I giue heauen thankes I was not like to thee. |
| King John | KJ I.i.87 | Do you not read some tokens of my son | Doe you not read some tokens of my sonne |
| King John | KJ I.i.89.1 | (to Queen Eleanor) | |
| King John | KJ I.i.97 | Well, sir, by this you cannot get my land. | Well sir, by this you cannot get my land, |
| King John | KJ I.i.111 | That this, my mother's son, was none of his; | That this my mothers sonne was none of his; |
| King John | KJ I.i.126 | My brother might not claim him, nor your father, | My brother might not claime him, nor your father |
| King John | KJ I.i.127 | Being none of his, refuse him. This concludes: | Being none of his, refuse him: this concludes, |
| King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
| King John | KJ I.i.131 | To dispossess that child which is not his? | To dispossesse that childe which is not his. |
| King John | KJ I.i.132 | Of no more force to dispossess me, sir, | Of no more force to dispossesse me sir, |
| King John | KJ I.i.137 | Lord of thy presence, and no land beside? | Lord of thy presence, and no land beside. |
| King John | KJ I.i.142 | That in mine ear I durst not stick a rose | That in mine eare I durst not sticke a rose, |
| King John | KJ I.i.147 | I would not be Sir Nob in any case! | It would not be sir nobbe in any case. |
| King John | KJ I.i.150 | I am a soldier and now bound to France. | I am a Souldier, and now bound to France. |
| King John | KJ I.i.164 | My father gave me honour, yours gave land. | My father gaue me honor, yours gaue land: |
| King John | KJ I.i.165 | Now blessed be the hour, by night or day, | Now blessed be the houre by night or day |
| King John | KJ I.i.169 | Madam, by chance but not by truth; what though? | Madam by chance, but not by truth, what tho; |
| King John | KJ I.i.172 | Who dares not stir by day must walk by night, | Who dares not stirre by day, must walke by night, |
| King John | KJ I.i.176 | Go, Faulconbridge. Now hast thou thy desire; | Goe, Faulconbridge, now hast thou thy desire, |
| King John | KJ I.i.182 | A foot of honour better than I was, | Bast. A foot of Honor better then I was, |
| King John | KJ I.i.184 | Well, now can I make any Joan a lady. | Well, now can I make any Ioane a Lady, |
| King John | KJ I.i.187 | For new-made honour doth forget men's names – | For new made honor doth forget mens names: |
| King John | KJ I.i.189 | For your conversion. Now your traveller, | For your conuersion, now your traueller, |
| King John | KJ I.i.195 | ‘ I shall beseech you ’ – that is question now; | I shaIl beseeeh you; that is question now, |
| King John | KJ I.i.199 | ‘ No, sir,’ says question, ‘ I, sweet sir, at yours.’ | No sir, saies question, I sweet sir at yours, |
| King John | KJ I.i.200 | And so, ere answer knows what question would, | And so ere answer knowes what question would, |
| King John | KJ I.i.208 | That doth not smack of observation. | That doth not smoake of obseruation, |
| King John | KJ I.i.209 | And so am I – whether I smack or no, | And so am I whether I smacke or no: |
| King John | KJ I.i.210 | And not alone in habit and device, | And not alone in habit and deuice, |
| King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
| King John | KJ I.i.218 | What woman-post is this? Hath she no husband | What woman post is this? hath she no husband |
| King John | KJ I.i.220 | O me, 'tis my mother! How now, good lady? | O me, 'tis my mother: how now good Lady, |
| King John | KJ I.i.223 | That holds in chase mine honour up and down? | That holds in chase mine honour vp and downe. |
| King John | KJ I.i.232 | There's toys abroad. Anon I'll tell thee more. | There's toyes abroad, anon Ile tell thee more. |
| King John | KJ I.i.233 | Madam, I was not old Sir Robert's son. | Madam, I was not old Sir Roberts sonne, |
| King John | KJ I.i.237 | Could he get me! Sir Robert Faulconbridge could not do it! | Could get me sir Robert could not doe it; |
| King John | KJ I.i.238 | We know his handiwork. Therefore, good mother, | We know his handy-worke, therefore good mother |
| King John | KJ I.i.242 | That for thine own gain shouldst defend mine honour? | That for thine owne gaine shouldst defend mine honor? |
| King John | KJ I.i.246 | But, mother, I am not Sir Robert's son. | But mother, I am not Sir Roberts sonne, |
| King John | KJ I.i.249 | Then, good my mother, let me know my father; | Then good my mother, let me know my father, |
| King John | KJ I.i.256 | Heaven lay not my transgression to my charge! | Heauen lay not my transgression to my charge, |
| King John | KJ I.i.259 | Now, by this light, were I to get again, | Now by this light were I to get againe, |
| King John | KJ I.i.260 | Madam, I would not wish a better father. | Madam I would not wish a better father: |
| King John | KJ I.i.262 | And so doth yours. Your fault was not your folly. | And so doth yours: your fault, was not your follie, |
| King John | KJ I.i.266 | The aweless lion could not wage the fight, | The awlesse Lion could not wage the fight, |
| King John | KJ I.i.267 | Nor keep his princely heart from Richard's hand. | Nor keepe his Princely heart from Richards hand: |
| King John | KJ I.i.271 | Who lives and dares but say thou didst not well | Who liues and dares but say, thou didst not well |
| King John | KJ I.i.276 | Who says it was, he lies – I say 'twas not! | Who sayes it was, he lyes, I say twas not. |
| King John | KJ II.i.18 | A noble boy! Who would not do thee right! | A noble boy, who would not doe thee right? |
| King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
| King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
| King John | KJ II.i.37 | Well then, to work! Our cannon shall be bent | Well, then to worke our Cannon shall be bent |
| King John | KJ II.i.73 | Than now the English bottoms have waft o'er | Then now the English bottomes haue waft o're, |
| King John | KJ II.i.84.1 | Enter King John, Queen Eleanor, Blanche, the | Enter K. of England, Bastard, Queene, Blanch, |
| King John | KJ II.i.86 | If not, bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven, | If not, bleede France, and peace ascend to heauen. |
| King John | KJ II.i.131 | It cannot be, an if thou wert his mother. | It cannot be, and if thou wert his mother. |
| King John | KJ II.i.165 | I am not worth this coil that's made for me. | I am not worth this coyle that's made for me. |
| King John | KJ II.i.167 | Now shame upon you, whe'er she does or no! | Now shame vpon you where she does or no, |
| King John | KJ II.i.168 | His grandam's wrongs, and not his mother's shames, | His grandames wrongs, and not his mothers shames |
| King John | KJ II.i.175 | Call not me slanderer. Thou and thine usurp | Call not me slanderer, thou and thine vsurpe |
| King John | KJ II.i.178 | Infortunate in nothing but in thee. | Infortunate in nothing but in thee: |
| King John | KJ II.i.180 | The canon of the law is laid on him, | The Canon of the Law is laide on him, |
| King John | KJ II.i.184 | That he is not only plagued for her sin, | That he is not onely plagued for her sin, |
| King John | KJ II.i.210 | The cannons have their bowels full of wrath, | The Canons haue their bowels full of wrath, |
| King John | KJ II.i.227 | And now, instead of bullets wrapped in fire, | And now insteed of bulletts wrapt in fire |
| King John | KJ II.i.243 | Being no further enemy to you | Being no further enemy to you |
| King John | KJ II.i.251 | Our cannons' malice vainly shall be spent | Our Cannons malice vainly shall be spent |
| King John | KJ II.i.259 | 'Tis not the roundure of your old-faced walls | 'Tis not the rounder of your old-fac'd walles, |
| King John | KJ II.i.269 | Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. | Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. |
| King John | KJ II.i.270 | That can we not. But he that proves the King, | That can we not: but he that proues the King |
| King John | KJ II.i.273 | Doth not the crown of England prove the King? | Doth not the Crowne of England, prooue the King? |
| King John | KJ II.i.274 | And if not that, I bring you witnesses, | And if not that, I bring you Witnesses |
| King John | KJ II.i.293.2 | Peace! No more. | Peace, no more. |
| King John | KJ II.i.317 | There stuck no plume in any English crest | There stucke no plume in any English Crest, |
| King John | KJ II.i.328 | By our best eyes cannot be censured. | By our best eyes cannot be censured: |
| King John | KJ II.i.334.1 | Enter on one side King John, Queen Eleanor, Blanche, | Enter the two Kings with their powers, |
| King John | KJ II.i.341 | England, thou hast not saved one drop of blood, | England thou hast not sau'd one drop of blood |
| King John | KJ II.i.352 | O, now doth death line his dead chaps with steel; | Oh now doth death line his dead chaps with steele, |
| King John | KJ II.i.354 | And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of men, | And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of men |
| King John | KJ II.i.363 | The King of England, when we know the King. | The king of England, when we know the king. |
| King John | KJ II.i.364 | Know him in us, that here hold up his right. | Know him in vs, that heere hold vp his right. |
| King John | KJ II.i.382 | Their battering cannon charged to the mouths, | Their battering Canon charged to the mouthes, |
| King John | KJ II.i.396 | Smacks it not something of the policy? | Smackes it not something of the policie. |
| King John | KJ II.i.397 | Now, by the sky that hangs above our heads, | Now by the sky that hangs aboue our heads, |
| King John | KJ II.i.411.1 | I from the north. | I from the North. |
| King John | KJ II.i.413 | O prudent discipline! From north to south | O prudent discipline! From North to South: |
| King John | KJ II.i.421 | Persever not, but hear me, mighty Kings! | Perseuer not, but heare me mighty kings. |
| King John | KJ II.i.434 | If not complete of, say he is not she; | If not compleat of, say he is not shee, |
| King John | KJ II.i.435 | And she again wants nothing, to name want, | And she againe wants nothing, to name want, |
| King John | KJ II.i.436 | If want it be not that she is not he. | If want it be not, that she is not hee: |
| King John | KJ II.i.451 | The sea enraged is not half so deaf, | The sea enraged is not halfe so deafe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
| King John | KJ II.i.461 | What cannoneer begot this lusty blood? | What Cannoneere begot this lustie blood, |
| King John | KJ II.i.462 | He speaks plain cannon – fire and smoke and bounce; | He speakes plaine Cannon fire, and smoake, and bounce, |
| King John | KJ II.i.464 | Our ears are cudgelled; not a word of his | Our eares are cudgel'd, not a word of his |
| King John | KJ II.i.469 | Give with our niece a dowry large enough. | Giue with our Neece a dowrie large enough, |
| King John | KJ II.i.470 | For by this knot thou shalt so surely tie | For by this knot, thou shalt so surely tye |
| King John | KJ II.i.471 | Thy now unsured assurance to the crown | Thy now vnsurd assurance to the Crowne, |
| King John | KJ II.i.472 | That yon green boy shall have no sun to ripe | That yon greene boy shall haue no Sunne to ripe |
| King John | KJ II.i.477 | Lest zeal, now melted by the windy breath | Least zeale now melted by the windie breath |
| King John | KJ II.i.480 | Why answer not the double majesties | Why answer not the double Maiesties, |
| King John | KJ II.i.489 | Except this city now by us besieged – | (Except this Cittie now by vs besiedg'd) |
| King John | KJ II.i.492 | In titles, honours, and promotions, | In titles, honors, and promotions, |
| King John | KJ II.i.502 | Till now infixed I beheld myself | Till now, infixed I beheld my selfe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.507 | Himself love's traitor. This is pity now, | Himselfe loues traytor, this is pittie now; |
| King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
| King John | KJ II.i.518 | Than this: that nothing do I see in you, | Then this, that nothing do I see in you, |
| King John | KJ II.i.522 | That she is bound in honour still to do | That she is bound in honor still to do |
| King John | KJ II.i.536 | Now, citizens of Angiers, ope your gates; | Now Cittizens of Angires ope your gates, |
| King John | KJ II.i.540 | Is not the Lady Constance in this troop? | Is not the Ladie Constance in this troope? |
| King John | KJ II.i.541 | I know she is not, for this match made up | I know she is not for this match made vp, |
| King John | KJ II.i.543 | Where is she and her son? Tell me, who knows. | Where is she and her sonne, tell me, who knowes? |
| King John | KJ II.i.549 | Which we, God knows, have turned another way, | Which we God knowes, haue turnd another way, |
| King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
| King John | KJ II.i.571 | Who, having no external thing to lose | Who hauing no externall thing to loose, |
| King John | KJ II.i.585 | From a resolved and honourable war, | From a resolu'd and honourable warre, |
| King John | KJ II.i.588 | But for because he hath not wooed me yet; | But for because he hath not wooed me yet: |
| King John | KJ II.i.589 | Not that I have the power to clutch my hand | Not that I haue the power to clutch my hand, |
| King John | KJ II.i.594 | And say there is no sin but to be rich; | And say there is no sin but to be rich: |
| King John | KJ II.i.596 | To say there is no vice but beggary. | To say there is no vice, but beggerie: |
| King John | KJ III.i.4 | It is not so; thou hast misspoke, misheard. | It is not so, thou hast mispoke, misheard, |
| King John | KJ III.i.6 | It cannot be; thou dost but say 'tis so. | It cannot be, thou do'st but say 'tis so. |
| King John | KJ III.i.7 | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word |
| King John | KJ III.i.9 | Believe me, I do not believe thee, man; | Beleeue me, I doe not beleeue thee man, |
| King John | KJ III.i.16 | And, though thou now confess thou didst but jest, | And though thou now confesse thou didst but iest |
| King John | KJ III.i.17 | With my vexed spirits I cannot take a truce, | With my vext spirits, I cannot take a Truce, |
| King John | KJ III.i.25 | Then speak again – not all thy former tale, | Then speake againe, not all thy former tale, |
| King John | KJ III.i.36 | Fellow, be gone! I cannot brook thy sight. | Fellow be gone: I cannot brooke thy sight, |
| King John | KJ III.i.40 | Which harm within itself so heinous is | Which harme within it selfe so heynous is, |
| King John | KJ III.i.48 | I would not care, I then would be content, | I would not care, I then would be content, |
| King John | KJ III.i.49 | For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou | For then I should not loue thee: no, nor thou |
| King John | KJ III.i.50 | Become thy great birth, nor deserve a crown. | Become thy great birth, nor deserue a Crowne. |
| King John | KJ III.i.62 | Tell me, thou fellow, is not France forsworn? | Tell me thou fellow, is not France forsworne? |
| King John | KJ III.i.63 | Envenom him with words, or get thee gone | Euvenom him with words, or get thee gone, |
| King John | KJ III.i.66 | I may not go without you to the Kings. | I may not goe without you to the kings. |
| King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
| King John | KJ III.i.72 | That no supporter but the huge firm earth | That no supporter but the huge firme earth |
| King John | KJ III.i.75.1 | Enter King John, King Philip, Queen Eleanor, Lewis | Enter King Iohn, France, Dolphin, Blanch, Elianor, Philip, |
| King John | KJ III.i.83 | A wicked day, and not a holy day! | A wicked day, and not a holy day. |
| King John | KJ III.i.90 | Pray that their burdens may not fall this day, | Pray that their burthens may not fall this day, |
| King John | KJ III.i.92 | But on this day let seamen fear no wrack; | But (on this day) let Sea-men feare no wracke, |
| King John | KJ III.i.93 | No bargains break that are not this day made; | No bargaines breake that are not this day made; |
| King John | KJ III.i.96 | By heaven, lady, you shall have no cause | By heauen Lady, you shall haue no cause |
| King John | KJ III.i.98 | Have I not pawned to you my majesty? | Haue I not pawn'd to you my Maiesty? |
| King John | KJ III.i.103 | But now in arms you strengthen it with yours. | But now in Armes, you strengthen it with yours. |
| King John | KJ III.i.109 | Let not the hours of this ungodly day | Let not the howres of this vngodly day |
| King John | KJ III.i.113 | War! War! No peace! Peace is to me a war. | War, war, no peace, peace is to me a warre: |
| King John | KJ III.i.124 | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side, | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side? |
| King John | KJ III.i.127 | And dost thou now fall over to my foes? | And dost thou now fall ouer to my foes? |
| King John | KJ III.i.132 | Thou darest not say so, villain, for thy life! | Thou dar'st not say so villaine for thy life. |
| King John | KJ III.i.134 | We like not this; thou dost forget thyself. | We like not this, thou dost forget thy selfe. |
| King John | KJ III.i.136 | Hail, you anointed deputies of heaven! | Haile you annointed deputies of heauen; |
| King John | KJ III.i.139 | And from Pope Innocent the legate here, | And from Pope Innocent the Legate heere, |
| King John | KJ III.i.146 | Pope Innocent, I do demand of thee. | Pope Innocent, I doe demand of thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.149 | Thou canst not, Cardinal, devise a name | Thou canst not (Cardinall) deuise a name |
| King John | KJ III.i.153 | Add thus much more: that no Italian priest | Adde thus much more, that no Italian Priest |
| King John | KJ III.i.177 | Canonized and worshipped as a saint, | Canonized and worship'd as a Saint, |
| King John | KJ III.i.183 | There is no tongue hath power to curse him right. | There is no tongue hath power to curse him right. |
| King John | KJ III.i.185 | And for mine too; when law can do no right, | And for mine too, when Law can do no right. |
| King John | KJ III.i.186 | Let it be lawful that law bar no wrong. | Let it be lawfull, that Law barre no wrong: |
| King John | KJ III.i.187 | Law cannot give my child his kingdom here, | Law cannot giue my childe his kingdome heere; |
| King John | KJ III.i.195 | Lookest thou pale, France? Do not let go thy hand. | Look'st thou pale France? do not let go thy hand. |
| King John | KJ III.i.210 | The Lady Constance speaks not from her faith, | The Lady Constance speakes not from her faith, |
| King John | KJ III.i.217 | The King is moved, and answers not to this. | The king is moud, and answers not to this. |
| King John | KJ III.i.219 | Do so, King Philip; hang no more in doubt. | Doe so king Philip, hang no more in doubt. |
| King John | KJ III.i.220 | Hang nothing but a calf's-skin, most sweet lout. | Hang nothing but a Calues skin most sweet lout. |
| King John | KJ III.i.221 | I am perplexed, and know not what to say. | I am perplext, and know not what to say. |
| King John | KJ III.i.234 | No longer than we well could wash our hands | No longer then we well could wash our hands, |
| King John | KJ III.i.236 | Heaven knows, they were besmeared and overstained | Heauen knowes they were besmear'd and ouer-staind |
| King John | KJ III.i.244 | As now again to snatch our palm from palm, | As now againe to snatch our palme from palme: |
| King John | KJ III.i.249 | My reverend father, let it not be so! | My reuerend father, let it not be so; |
| King John | KJ III.i.262 | I may disjoin my hand, but not my faith. | I may dis-ioyne my hand, but not my faith. |
| King John | KJ III.i.269 | And may not be performed by thyself. | And may not be performed by thy selfe, |
| King John | KJ III.i.271 | Is not amiss when it is truly done; | Is not amisse when it is truely done: |
| King John | KJ III.i.272 | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, |
| King John | KJ III.i.273 | The truth is then most done not doing it. | The truth is then most done not doing it: |
| King John | KJ III.i.284 | To swear, swears only not to be forsworn – | To sweare, sweares onely not to be forsworne, |
| King John | KJ III.i.291 | Than arm thy constant and thy nobler parts | Then arme thy constant and thy nobler parts |
| King John | KJ III.i.294 | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know |
| King John | KJ III.i.296 | So heavy as thou shalt not shake them off, | So heauy, as thou shalt not shake them off |
| King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
| King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
| King John | KJ III.i.307 | Which till this time my tongue did ne'er pronounce, | Which till this time my tongue did nere pronounce; |
| King John | KJ III.i.308 | Upon my knee I beg, go not to arms | Vpon my knee I beg, goe not to Armes |
| King John | KJ III.i.311 | Thou virtuous Dauphin, alter not the doom | thou vertuous Daulphin, / Alter not the doome |
| King John | KJ III.i.313 | Now shall I see thy love! What motive may | Now shall I see thy loue, what motiue may |
| King John | KJ III.i.316 | His honour! O, thine honour, Lewis, thine honour! | His Honor, Oh thine Honor, Lewis thine Honor. |
| King John | KJ III.i.319 | I will denounce a curse upon his head. | I will denounce a curse vpon his head. |
| King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.331 | Husband, I cannot pray that thou mayst win; | Husband, I cannot pray that thou maist winne: |
| King John | KJ III.i.333 | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine; | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine: |
| King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
| King John | KJ III.i.342 | That nothing can allay, nothing but blood, | That nothing can allay, nothing but blood, |
| King John | KJ III.i.347 | No more than he that threats. To arms let's hie! | No more then he that threats. To Arms le'ts hie. |
| King John | KJ III.ii.1 | Now, by my life, this day grows wondrous hot. | Now by my life, this day grows wondrous hot, |
| King John | KJ III.ii.8 | Her highness is in safety, fear you not. | Her Highnesse is in safety, feare you not: |
| King John | KJ III.iii.1.2 | Queen Eleanor, Arthur, the Bastard, Hubert, lords | Eleanor, Arthur / Bastard, Hubert, Lords. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.1 | (to Queen Eleanor) | |
| King John | KJ III.iii.2 | So strongly guarded. (to Arthur) Cousin, look not sad! | So strongly guarded: Cosen, looke not sad, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.10 | Must by the hungry now be fed upon. | Must by the hungry now be fed vpon: |
| King John | KJ III.iii.12 | Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back | Bell, Booke, & Candle, shall not driue me back, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.30 | Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet, | Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
| King John | KJ III.iii.58.2 | Do not I know thou wouldst? | Doe not I know thou wouldst? |
| King John | KJ III.iii.65 | That he shall not offend your majesty. | That he shall not offend your Maiesty. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.66.4 | He shall not live. | He shall not liue. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.66.5 | Enough. | Enough. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.67 | I could be merry now. Hubert, I love thee. | I could be merry now, Hubert, I loue thee. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.68 | Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee. | Well, Ile not say what I intend for thee: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.6 | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.21 | Lo! Now – now see the issue of your peace! | Lo; now: now see the issue of your peace. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.23 | No, I defy all counsel, all redress, | No, I defie all Counsell, all redresse, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.41 | Which cannot hear a lady's feeble voice, | Which cannot heare a Ladies feeble voyce, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.43 | Lady, you utter madness, and not sorrow. | Lady, you vtter madnesse, and not sorrow. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.44 | Thou art not holy to belie me so! | Thou art holy to belye me so, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.45 | I am not mad. This hair I tear is mine. | I am not mad: this haire I teare is mine, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.48 | I am not mad – I would to heaven I were, | I am not mad, I would to heauen I were, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.52 | And thou shalt be canonized, Cardinal. | And thou shalt be Canoniz'd (Cardinall.) |
| King John | KJ III.iv.53 | For, being not mad, but sensible of grief, | For, being not mad, but sensible of greefe, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.59 | I am not mad – too well, too well I feel | I am not mad: too well, too well I feele |
| King John | KJ III.iv.61 | Bind up those tresses! O, what love I note | Binde vp those tresses: O what loue I note |
| King John | KJ III.iv.73 | But now I envy at their liberty, | But now I enuie at their libertie, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.77 | That we shall see and know our friends in heaven. | That we shall see and know our friends in heauen: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.81 | There was not such a gracious creature born. | There was not such a gracious creature borne: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.82 | But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud | But now will Canker-sorrow eat my bud, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.88 | I shall not know him. Therefore never, never | I shall not know him: therefore neuer, neuer |
| King John | KJ III.iv.90 | You hold too heinous a respect of grief. | You hold too heynous a respect of greefe. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.107 | There's nothing in this world can make me joy. | There's nothing in this world can make me ioy, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.111 | That it yields naught but shame and bitterness. | That it yeelds nought but shame and bitternesse. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.119 | No, no. When Fortune means to men most good | No, no: when Fortune meanes to men most good, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.123 | Are not you grieved that Arthur is his prisoner? | Are not you grieu'd that Arthur is his prisoner? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.126 | Now hear me speak with a prophetic spirit; | Now heare me speake with a propheticke spirit: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.131 | John hath seized Arthur, and it cannot be | Iohn hath seiz'd Arthur, and it cannot be, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.138 | Makes nice of no vile hold to stay him up. | Makes nice of no vilde hold to stay him vp: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.140 | So be it – for it cannot be but so. | So be it, for it cannot be but so. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.151 | That none so small advantage shall step forth | That none so small aduantage shall step forth |
| King John | KJ III.iv.153 | No natural exhalation in the sky, | No naturall exhalation in the skie, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.154 | No scope of nature, no distempered day, | No scope of Nature, no distemper'd day, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.155 | No common wind, no customed event, | No common winde, no customed euent, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.159 | Plainly denouncing vengeance upon John. | Plainly denouncing vengeance vpon Iohn. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.163 | If that young Arthur be not gone already, | If that yong Arthur be not gone alreadie, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.172 | Is now in England ransacking the church, | Is now in England ransacking the Church, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.176 | Or as a little snow, tumbled about, | Or, as a little snow, tumbled about, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.177 | Anon becomes a mountain. O noble Dauphin, | Anon becomes a Mountaine. O noble Dolphine, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.180 | Now that their souls are topfull of offence. | Now that their soules are topfull of offence, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.7 | Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you. Look to't! | Vncleanly scruples feare not you: looke too't. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.13 | Methinks nobody should be sad but I. | Me thinkes no body should be sad but I: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.23 | No, indeed, is't not; and I would to heaven | No in deede is't not: and I would to heauen |
| King John | KJ IV.i.25 | If I talk to him, with his innocent prate | If I talke to him, with his innocent prate |
| King John | KJ IV.i.33 | Read here, young Arthur. (aside) How now, foolish rheum! | Reade heere yong Arthnr. How now foolish rheume? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.37 | Can you not read it? Is it not fair writ? | Can you not reade it? Is it not faire writ? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.47 | Still and anon cheered up the heavy time, | Still and anon cheer'd vp the heauy time; |
| King John | KJ IV.i.57 | These eyes that never did, nor never shall, | These eyes, that neuer did, nor neuer shall |
| King John | KJ IV.i.60 | Ah, none but in this iron age would do it! | Ah, none but in this Iron Age, would do it: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.64 | Even in the matter of mine innocence; | Euen in the matter of mine innocence: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.70 | I would not have believed him – no tongue but Hubert's! | I would not haue beleeu'd him: no tongue but Huberts. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.77 | For heaven sake, Hubert, let me not be bound! | For heauen sake Hubert let me not be bound: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.81 | Nor look upon the iron angerly. | Nor looke vpon the Iron angerly: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.90.1 | Is there no remedy? | Is there no remedie? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.90.2 | None, but to lose your eyes. | None, but to lose your eyes. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.93 | Any annoyance in that precious sense. | Any annoyance in that precious sense: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.99 | Let me not hold my tongue. Let me not, Hubert! | Let me not hold my tongue: let me not Hubert, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.102 | Though to no use but still to look on you! | Though to no vse, but still to looke on you. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.104.1 | And would not harm me. | And would not harme me. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.105 | No, in good sooth: the fire is dead with grief, | No, in good sooth: the fire is dead with griefe, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.108 | There is no malice in this burning coal; | There is no malice in this burning cole, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.120 | Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses. | Creatures of note for mercy, lacking vses. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.125 | O, now you look like Hubert. All this while | O now you looke like Hubert. All this while |
| King John | KJ IV.i.126.2 | Peace! No more. Adieu. | Peace: no more. Adieu, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.127 | Your uncle must not know but you are dead. | Your Vnckle must not know but you are dead. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.132 | Silence! No more. Go closely in with me. | Silence, no more; go closely in with mee, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.7 | Fresh expectation troubled not the land | Fresh expectation troubled not the Land |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.13 | To smooth the ice, or add another hue | To smooth the yce, or adde another hew |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.21 | In this the antique and well noted face | In this the Anticke, and well noted face |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.44 | What you would have reformed that is not well, | What you would haue reform'd. that is not well, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.59 | With barbarous ignorance, and deny his youth | With barbarous ignorance, and deny his youth |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.61 | That the time's enemies may not have this | That the times enemies may not haue this |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.64 | Which for our goods we do no further ask | Which for our goods, we do no further aske, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.71 | The image of a wicked heinous fault | The image of a wicked heynous fault |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.82 | We cannot hold mortality's strong hand. | We cannot hold mortalities strong hand. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.104 | There is no sure foundation set on blood, | There is no sure foundation set on blood: |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.105 | No certain life achieved by others' death. | No certaine life atchieu'd by others death: |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.108 | So foul a sky clears not without a storm; | So foule a skie, cleeres not without a storme, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.119.1 | And she not hear of it? | And she not heare of it? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.121 | Your noble mother; and, as I hear, my lord, | Your noble mother; and as I heare, my Lord, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.124 | I idly heard; if true or false I know not. | I idely heard: if true, or false I know not. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.132 | With these ill tidings. (to the Bastard) Now, what says the world | With these ill tydings: Now? What sayes the world |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.133 | To your proceedings? Do not seek to stuff | To your proceedings? Do not seeke to stuffe |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.138 | Under the tide; but now I breathe again | Vnder the tide; but now I breath againe |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.146 | Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. | Not knowing what they feare, but full of feare. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.151 | That, ere the next Ascension Day at noon, | That ere the next Ascension day at noone, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.156 | And on that day at noon whereon he says | And on that day at noone, whereon he sayes |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.171 | O, let me have no subject enemies, | O, let me haue no subiect enemies, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.177 | Spoke like a sprightful noble gentleman! | Spoke like a sprightfull Noble Gentleman. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.189 | And whisper one another in the ear; | And whisper one another in the eare. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.192 | With wrinkled brows, with nods, with rolling eyes. | With wrinkled browes, with nods, with rolling eyes. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.201 | Another lean unwashed artificer | Another leane, vnwash'd Artificer, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.206 | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.207 | No had, my lord! Why, did you not provoke me? | No had (my Lord?) why, did you not prouoke me? |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.212 | To understand a law, to know the meaning | To vnderstand a Law; to know the meaning |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.220 | Make deeds ill done! Hadst not thou been by, | Make deeds ill done? Had'st not thou beene by, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.223 | This murder had not come into my mind. | This murther had not come into my minde. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.224 | But taking note of thy abhorred aspect, | But taking note of thy abhorr'd Aspect, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.229 | Made it no conscience to destroy a prince. | Made it no conscience to destroy a Prince. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.243 | My nobles leave me; and my state is braved, | My Nobles leaue me, and my State is braued, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.252 | Is yet a maiden and an innocent hand, | Is yet a maiden, and an innocent hand. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.253 | Not painted with the crimson spots of blood. | Not painted with the Crimson spots of blood, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.259 | Than to be butcher of an innocent child. | Then to be butcher of an innocent childe. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.267 | O, answer not, but to my closet bring | Oh, answer not; but to my Closset bring |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.2 | Good ground, be pitiful and hurt me not! | Good ground be pittifull, and hurt me not: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.3 | There's few or none do know me; if they did, | There's few or none do know me, if they did, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.6 | If I get down, and do not break my limbs, | If I get downe, and do not breake my limbes, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.15 | The Count Melun, a noble lord of France, | The Count Meloone, a Noble Lord of France, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.25 | With our pure honours, nor attend the foot | With our pure Honors: nor attend the foote |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.27 | Return and tell him so. We know the worst. | Returne,and tell him so: we know the worst. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.29 | Our griefs, and not our manners, reason now. | Our greefes, and not our manners reason now. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.31 | Therefore 'twere reason you had manners now. | Therefore 'twere reason you had manners now. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.33 | 'Tis true – to hurt his master, no man else. | 'Tis true, to hurt his master, no mans else. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.36 | The earth had not a hole to hide this deed. | The earth had not a hole to hide this deede. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.45 | Form such another? This is the very top, | Forme such another? This is the very top, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.56 | Exampled by this heinous spectacle. | Exampled by this heynous spectacle. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.70 | Nor conversant with ease and idleness, | Nor conuersant with Ease, and Idlenesse, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.76 | O, he is bold, and blushes not at death! | Oh he is bold, and blushes not at death, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.78.1 | I am no villain. | I am no villaine. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.80 | Not till I sheathe it in a murderer's skin. | Not till I sheath it in a murtherers skin. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.83 | I would not have you, lord, forget yourself, | I would not haue you (Lord) forget your selfe, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.84 | Nor tempt the danger of my true defence; | Nor tempt the danger of my true defence; |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.86 | Your worth, your greatness, and nobility. | your Worth, your Greatnesse, and Nobility. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.87 | Out, dunghill! Darest thou brave a nobleman? | Out dunghill: dar'st thou braue a Nobleman? |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.88 | Not for my life; but yet I dare defend | Not for my life: But yet I dare defend |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.89 | My innocent life against an emperor. | My innocent life against an Emperor. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.90.2 | Do not prove me so; | Do not proue me so: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.91 | Yet I am none. Whose tongue soe'er speaks false, | Yet I am none. Whose tongue so ere speakes false, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.92 | Not truly speaks; who speaks not truly, lies. | Not truely speakes: who speakes not truly, Lies. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.101 | What wilt thou do, renowned Faulconbridge? | What wilt thou do, renowned Faulconbridge? |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.103.1 | Lord Bigot, I am none. | Lord Bigot, I am none. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.104 | 'Tis not an hour since I left him well. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him well: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.105 | I honoured him, I loved him, and will weep | I honour'd him, I lou'd him, and will weepe |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.107 | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.108 | For villainy is not without such rheum, | For villanie is not without such rheume, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.110 | Like rivers of remorse and innocency. | Like Riuers of remorse and innocencie. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.121 | Thou'rt damn'd as black – nay, nothing is so black; | Thou'rt damn'd as blacke, nay nothing is so blacke, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.123 | There is not yet so ugly a fiend of hell | There is not yet so vgly a fiend of hell |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.133 | Enough to stifle such a villain up. | Enough to stifle such a villaine vp. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.138 | Let hell want pains enough to torture me. | Let hell want paines enough to torture me: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.145 | Is fled to heaven; and England now is left | Is fled to heauen: and England now is left |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.147 | The unowed interest of proud-swelling state. | The vn-owed interest of proud swelling State: |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.148 | Now for the bare-picked bone of majesty | Now for the bare-pickt bone of Maiesty, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.151 | Now powers from home and discontents at home | Now Powers from home, and discontents at home |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.155 | Now happy he whose cloak and ceinture can | Now happy he, whose cloake and center can |
| King John | KJ V.i.5 | Now keep your holy word. Go meet the French, | Now keep your holy word,go meet the French, |
| King John | KJ V.i.14 | Then pause not, for the present time's so sick, | Then pause not: for the present time's so sicke, |
| King John | KJ V.i.25 | Is this Ascension Day? Did not the prophet | Is this Ascension day? did not the Prophet |
| King John | KJ V.i.26 | Say that before Ascension Day at noon | Say, that before Ascension day at noone, |
| King John | KJ V.i.30 | All Kent hath yielded – nothing there holds out | All Kent hath yeelded: nothing there holds out |
| King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
| King John | KJ V.i.37 | Would not my lords return to me again | Would not my Lords returne to me againe |
| King John | KJ V.i.46 | Let not the world see fear and sad distrust | Let not the world see feare and sad distrust |
| King John | KJ V.i.59 | O, let it not be said! Forage, and run | Oh let it not be said: forrage, and runne |
| King John | KJ V.i.73 | And find no check? Let us, my liege, to arms! | And finde no checke? Let vs my Liege to Armes: |
| King John | KJ V.i.74 | Perchance the Cardinal cannot make your peace; | Perchance the Cardinall cannot make your peace; |
| King John | KJ V.i.78 | Away, then, with good courage! Yet, I know, | Away then with good courage: yet I know |
| King John | KJ V.ii.5 | Both they and we, perusing o'er these notes, | Both they and we, perusing ore these notes |
| King John | KJ V.ii.6 | May know wherefore we took the sacrament, | May know wherefore we tooke the Sacrament, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.9 | And, noble Dauphin, albeit we swear | And Noble Dolphin, albeit we sweare |
| King John | KJ V.ii.12 | I am not glad that such a sore of time | I am not glad that such a sore of Time |
| King John | KJ V.ii.18 | Where honourable rescue and defence | Where honourable rescue, and defence |
| King John | KJ V.ii.22 | We cannot deal but with the very hand | We cannot deale but with the very hand |
| King John | KJ V.ii.24 | And is't not pity, O my grieved friends, | And is't not pitty, (oh my grieued friends) |
| King John | KJ V.ii.35 | Would bear thee from the knowledge of thyself | Would beare thee from the knowledge of thy selfe, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.39 | And not to spend it so unneighbourly! | And not to spend it so vn-neighbourly. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.40 | A noble temper dost thou show in this, | A noble temper dost thou shew in this, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.42 | Doth make an earthquake of nobility. | Doth make an earth-quake of Nobility: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.43 | O, what a noble combat hast thou fought | Oh, what a noble combat hast fought |
| King John | KJ V.ii.45 | Let me wipe off this honourable dew | Let me wipe off this honourable dewe, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.54 | Lift up thy brow, renowned Salisbury, | Lift vp thy brow (renowned Salisburie) |
| King John | KJ V.ii.58 | Nor met with fortune other than at feasts, | Nor met with Fortune, other then at feasts, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.62 | As Lewis himself. So, nobles, shall you all, | As Lewis himselfe: so (Nobles) shall you all, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.68.2 | Hail, noble prince of France! | Haile noble Prince of France: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.73 | Therefore thy threatening colours now wind up, | Therefore thy threatning Colours now winde vp, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.77 | And be no further harmful than in show. | And be no further harmefull then in shewe. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.86 | And now 'tis far too huge to be blown out | And now 'tis farre too huge to be blowne out |
| King John | KJ V.ii.88 | You taught me how to know the face of right, | You taught me how to know the face of right, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.91 | And come ye now to tell me John hath made | And come ye now to tell me Iohn hath made |
| King John | KJ V.ii.93 | I, by the honour of my marriage-bed, | I (by the honour of my marriage bed) |
| King John | KJ V.ii.95 | And, now it is half conquered must I back | And now it is halfe conquer'd, must I backe, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.99 | To underprop this action? Is't not I | To vnder-prop this Action? Is't not I |
| King John | KJ V.ii.103 | Have I not heard these islanders shout out | Haue I not heard these Islanders shout out |
| King John | KJ V.ii.105 | Have I not here the best cards for the game | Haue I not heere the best Cards for the game |
| King John | KJ V.ii.107 | And shall I now give o'er the yielded set? | And shall I now giue ore the yeelded Set? |
| King John | KJ V.ii.108 | No! No, on my soul, it never shall be said! | No, no, on my soule it neuer shall be said. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
| King John | KJ V.ii.115 | To outlook conquest and to win renown | To out-looke Conquest, and to winne renowne |
| King John | KJ V.ii.122 | And, as you answer, I do know the scope | And, as you answer, I doe know the scope |
| King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.126 | He flatly says he'll not lay down his arms. | He flatly saies, heell not lay downe his Armes. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.128 | The youth says well! Now hear our English King, | The youth saies well. Now heare our English King, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.148 | No! Know the gallant monarch is in arms | No: know the gallant Monarch is in Armes, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.150 | To souse annoyance that comes near his nest. | To sowsse annoyance that comes neere his Nest; |
| King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.171 | Sound but another, and another shall, | Sound but another, and another shall |
| King John | KJ V.ii.174 | Not trusting to this halting legate here, | (Not trusting to this halting Legate heere, |
| King John | KJ V.ii.180 | And thou shalt find it, Dauphin, do not doubt. | And thou shalt finde it (Dolphin) do not doubt |
| King John | KJ V.iii.12 | This news was brought to Richard but even now. | This newes was brought to Richard but euen now, |
| King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.1 | I did not think the King so stored with friends. | I did not thinke the King so stor'd with friends. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.10 | Fly, noble English, you are bought and sold. | Fly Noble English, you are bought and sold, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.22 | Have I not hideous death within my view, | Haue I not hideous death within my view, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.26 | What in the world should make me now deceive, | What in the world should make me now deceiue, |
| King John | KJ V.iv.32 | Behold another daybreak in the east. | Behold another day breake in the East: |
| King John | KJ V.iv.45 | From forth the noise and rumour of the field, | From forth the noise and rumour of the Field; |
| King John | KJ V.v.15 | I did not think to be so sad tonight | I did not thinke to be so sad to night |
| King John | KJ V.v.21 | The day shall not be up so soon as I | The day shall not be vp so soone as I, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.4.2 | Why may not I demand | Why may not I demand |
| King John | KJ V.vi.8 | Thou art my friend, that knowest my tongue so well. | Thou art my friend, that know'st my tongue so well: |
| King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
| King John | KJ V.vi.27 | Than if you had at leisure known of this. | Then if you had at leisure knowne of this. |
| King John | KJ V.vi.33 | Why, know you not? The lords are all come back, | Why know you not? The Lords are all come backe, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.38 | And tempt us not to bear above our power! | And tempt vs not to beare aboue our power. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.12 | Than when you left him. Even now he sung. | Then when you left him; euen now he sung. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.16 | Leaves them invincible, and his siege is now | Leaues them inuisible, and his seige is now |
| King John | KJ V.vii.28 | Ay, marry, now my soul hath elbow-room; | I marrie, now my soule hath elbow roome, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.29 | It would not out at windows nor at doors. | It would not out at windowes, nor at doores, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.36 | And none of you will bid the winter come | And none of you will bid the winter come |
| King John | KJ V.vii.38 | Nor let my kingdom's rivers take their course | Nor let my kingdomes Riuers take their course |
| King John | KJ V.vii.39 | Through my burned bosom, nor entreat the north | Through my burn'd bosome: nor intreat the North |
| King John | KJ V.vii.41 | And comfort me with cold. I do not ask you much – | And comfort me with cold. I do not aske you much, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.60 | Where God He knows how we shall answer him! | Where heauen he knowes how we shall answer him. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.66 | My liege! My lord! But now a king, now thus! | My Liege, my Lord: but now a King, now thus. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.69 | When this was now a king, and now is clay? | When this was now a King, and now is clay? |
| King John | KJ V.vii.74 | Now, now, you stars that move in your right spheres, | Now, now you Starres, that moue in your right spheres, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.75 | Where be your powers? Show now your mended faiths, | Where be your powres? Shew now your mended faiths, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.81 | It seems you know not, then, so much as we. | It seemes you know not then so much as we, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.85 | As we with honour and respect may take, | As we with honor and respect may take, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
| King John | KJ V.vii.96 | Let it be so. And you, my noble prince, | Let it be so, and you my noble Prince, |
| King John | KJ V.vii.109 | And knows not how to do it but with tears. | And knowes not how to do it, but with teares. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.112 | This England never did, nor never shall, | This England neuer did, nor neuer shall |
| King John | KJ V.vii.115 | Now these her princes are come home again, | Now, these her Princes are come home againe, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.3 | It did always seem so to us. But now in the | It did alwayes seeme so to vs: But now in the |
| King Lear | KL I.i.4 | division of the kingdom it appears not which of the | diuision of the Kingdome, it appeares not which of the |
| King Lear | KL I.i.7 | Is not this your son, my lord? | Is not this your Son, my Lord? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.9 | I have so often blushed to acknowledge him that now I | I haue so often blush'd to acknowledge him, that now I |
| King Lear | KL I.i.11 | I cannot conceive you. | I cannot conceiue you. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.16 | I cannot wish the fault undone, the issue of it being | I cannot wish the fault vndone, the issue of it, being |
| King Lear | KL I.i.19 | year elder than this, who yet is no dearer in my account. | yeere elder then this; who, yet is no deerer in my account, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.23 | acknowledged. Do you know this noble gentleman, | acknowledged. Doe you know this Noble Gentleman, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.25 | No, my lord. | No, my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.27 | as my honourable friend. | as my Honourable Friend. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.29 | I must love you and sue to know you better. | I must loue you, and sue to know you better. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.37 | Give me the map there. Know that we have divided | Giue me the Map there. Know, that we haue diuided |
| King Lear | KL I.i.42 | And you, our no less loving son of Albany – | And you our no lesse louing Sonne of Albany, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.45 | May be prevented now. The princes, France and Burgundy, | May be preuented now. The Princes, France & Burgundy, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.49 | Since now we will divest us both of rule, | (Since now we will diuest vs both of Rule, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.58 | No less than life, with grace, health, beauty, honour, | No lesse then life, with grace, health, beauty, honor: |
| King Lear | KL I.i.77 | And yet not so, since I am sure my love's | And yet not so, since I am sure my loue's |
| King Lear | KL I.i.81 | No less in space, validity, and pleasure | No lesse in space, validitie, and pleasure |
| King Lear | KL I.i.82 | Than that conferred on Gonerill. – Now, our joy, | Then that conferr'd on Gonerill. Now our Ioy, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.87 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.88 | Nothing? | Nothing? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.89 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.91 | Unhappy that I am, I cannot heave | Vnhappie that I am, I cannot heaue |
| King Lear | KL I.i.93 | According to my bond, no more nor less. | According to my bond, no more nor lesse. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.98 | Obey you, love you, and most honour you. | Obey you, Loue you, and most Honour you. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.122 | Come not between the dragon and his wrath. | Come not betweene the Dragon and his wrath, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.140 | Whom I have ever honoured as my king, | Whom I haue euer honor'd as my King, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.148 | When power to flattery bows? To plainness honour's bound | When power to flattery bowes? / To plainnesse honour's bound, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.152 | Thy youngest daughter does not love thee least, | Thy yongest Daughter do's not loue thee least, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.153 | Nor are those empty-hearted whose low sounds | Nor are those empty hearted, whose low sounds |
| King Lear | KL I.i.154.1 | Reverb no hollowness. | Reuerbe no hollownesse. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.154.2 | Kent, on thy life, no more! | Kent, on thy life no more. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.156 | To wage against thine enemies; nor fear to lose it, | To wage against thine enemies, nere feare to loose it, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.160.1 | Now by Apollo – | Now by Apollo, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.160.2 | Now by Apollo, King, | Now by Apollo, King |
| King Lear | KL I.i.171 | Which nor our nature nor our place can bear, | Which, nor our nature, nor our place can beare; |
| King Lear | KL I.i.179 | This shall not be revoked! | This shall not be reuok'd, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.188 | Here's France and Burgundy, my noble lord. | Heere's France and Burgundy, my Noble Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.194 | I crave no more than hath your highness offered, | I craue no more then hath your Highnesse offer'd, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.195.1 | Nor will you tender less. | Nor will you tender lesse? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.195.2 | Right noble Burgundy, | Right Noble Burgundy, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.197 | But now her price is fallen. Sir, there she stands; | But now her price is fallen: Sir, there she stands, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.200 | And nothing more, may fitly like your grace, | And nothing more may fitly like your Grace, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.201.2 | I know no answer. | I know no answer. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.206 | Election makes not up in such conditions. | Election makes not vp in such conditions. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.209 | I would not from your love make such a stray | I would not from your loue make such a stray, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.213.1 | Almost t' acknowledge hers. | Almost t'acknowledge hers. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.214 | That she whom even but now was your best object, | That she whom euen but now, was your obiect, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.226 | I'll do't before I speak – that you make known | Ile do't before I speake, that you make knowne |
| King Lear | KL I.i.227 | It is no vicious blot, murder or foulness, | It is no vicious blot, murther, or foulenesse, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.228 | No unchaste action or dishonoured step | No vnchaste action or dishonoured step |
| King Lear | KL I.i.232 | As I am glad I have not, though not to have it | That I am glad I haue not, though not to haue it, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.234 | Hadst not been born than not t' have pleased me better. | Not beene borne, then not t haue pleas'd me better. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.238 | What say you to the lady? Love's not love | What say you to the Lady? Loue's not loue |
| King Lear | KL I.i.245 | Nothing! I have sworn; I am firm. | Nothing, I haue sworne, I am firme. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.249 | I shall not be his wife. | I shall not be his wife. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.258 | Not all the dukes of waterish Burgundy | Not all the Dukes of watrish Burgundy, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.263 | Have no such daughter, nor shall ever see | Haue no such Daughter, nor shall euer see |
| King Lear | KL I.i.266 | Come, noble Burgundy. | Come Noble Burgundie. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.269 | Cordelia leaves you. I know you what you are; | Cordelia leaues you, I know you what you are, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.276.1 | Prescribe not us our duty. | Prescribe not vs our dutie. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.283 | Sister, it is not little I have to say of what most | Sister, it is not little I haue to say, / Of what most |
| King Lear | KL I.i.289 | observation we have made of it hath not been little. He | obseruation we haue made of it hath beene little; he |
| King Lear | KL I.i.291 | he hath now cast her off appears too grossly. | he hath now cast her off, appeares too grossely. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.293 | slenderly known himself. | slenderly knowne himselfe. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.295 | but rash. Then must we look from his age to receive not | but rash, then must we looke from his age, to receiue not |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.22 | Now gods stand up for bastards! | Now Gods, stand vp for Bastards. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.26 | Upon the gad? Edmund, how now? What news? | Vpon the gad? Edmond, how now? What newes? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.27 | So please your lordship, none. | So please your Lordship, none. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.30 | I know no news, my lord. | I know no newes, my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.32 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.33 | No? What needed then that terrible dispatch | No? what needed then that terrible dispatch |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.34 | of it into your pocket? The quality of nothing | of it into your Pocket? The quality of nothing, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.35 | hath not such need to hide itself. Let's see! Come! If it | hath not such neede to hide it selfe. Let's see: come, if it |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.36 | be nothing I shall not need spectacles. | bee nothing, I shall not neede Spectacles. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.38 | my brother that I have not all o'erread; and for so much | my Brother, that I haue not all ore-read; and for so much |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.39 | as I have perused, I find it not fit for your o'erlooking. | as I haue perus'd, I finde it not fit for your ore-looking. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.48 | fortunes from us till our oldness cannot relish them. I begin | Fortunes fromvs, till our oldnesse cannot rellish them. I begin |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.50 | tyranny, who sways not as it hath power but as it is | tyranny, who swayes not as it hath power, but as it is |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.59 | It was not brought me, my lord. There's the | It was not brought mee, my Lord; there's the |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.62 | You know the character to be your | You know the character to be your |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.66 | were not. | were not. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.69 | not in the contents. | not in the Contents. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.80 | I do not well know, my lord. If it shall please | I do not well know my L. If it shall please |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.85 | make a great gap in your own honour and shake in | make a great gap in your owne Honor, and shake in |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.88 | your honour and to no other pretence of danger. | your Honor, & to no other pretence of danger. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.94 | He cannot be such a monster – | He cannot bee such a Monster. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.95 | Nor is not, sure. | |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.104 | portend no good to us. Though the wisdom of nature | portend no good to vs: though the wisedome of Nature |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.113 | treachery, and all ruinous disorders follow us disquietly | treacherie, and all ruinous disorders follow vs disquietly |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.115 | it shall lose thee nothing; do it carefully – and the noble | it shall lose thee nothing, do it carefully: and the Noble |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.134 | My cue is villainous melancholy, with a sigh like Tom | my Cue is villanous Melancholly, with a sighe like Tom |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.137 | How now, brother Edmund! What serious | How now Brother Edmond, what serious |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.146 | and nobles, needless diffidences, banishment of friends, | |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.147 | dissipation of cohorts, nuptial breaches, and I know not | |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.149 | How long have you been a sectary astronomical? | |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.154 | Parted you in good terms? Found you no | Parted you in good termes? Found you no |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.155 | displeasure in him by word nor countenance? | displeasure in him, by word, nor countenance? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.156 | None at all. | None at all, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.169 | Brother, I advise you to the best. I am no honest | Brother, I aduise you to the best, I am no honest |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.171 | told you what I have seen and heard but faintly, nothing | told you what I haue seene, and heard: But faintly. Nothing |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.173 | Shall I hear from you anon? | Shall I heare from you anon? |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.175 | A credulous father and a brother noble, | A Credulous Father, and a Brother Noble, |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.177 | That he suspects none; on whose foolish honesty | That he suspects none: on whose foolish honestie |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.179 | Let me, if not by birth, have lands by wit; | Let me, if not by birth, haue lands by wit, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.6 | That sets us all at odds. I'll not endure it! | That sets vs all at ods: Ile not endure it; |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.16 | Whose mind and mine I know in that are one, | Whose mind and mine I know in that are one, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.17 | Not to be overruled. Idle old man, | |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.19 | That he hath given away! Now, by my life, | |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.24 | What grows of it, no matter. Advise your fellows so. | what growes of it no matter, aduise your fellowes so, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.4 | For which I razed my likeness. Now, banished Kent, | For which I raiz'd my likenesse. Now banisht Kent, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.8 | Let me not stay a jot for dinner! Go, get it ready! | Let me not stay a iot for dinner, go get it ready: |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.9 | How now? What art thou? | how now, what art thou? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.13 | I do profess to be no less than I seem: to serve him | I do professe to be no lesse then I seeme; to serue him |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.16 | judgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eat no | iudgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eate no |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.22 | thou art poor enough. What wouldst thou? | thou art poore enough. What wouldst thou? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.26 | Dost thou know me, fellow? | Do'st thou know me fellow? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.27 | No, sir; but you have that in your countenance | No Sir, but you haue that in your countenance, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.37 | Not so young, sir, to love a woman for singing, nor | Not so young Sir to loue a woman for singing, nor |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.40 | Follow me; thou shalt serve me if I like thee no | Follow me,thou shalt serue me, if I like thee no |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.48 | How now? Where's that mongrel? | how now? Where's that Mungrell? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.49 | He says, my lord, your daughter is not | He saies my Lord, your Daughters is not |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.51 | Why came not the slave back to me when I called | Why came not the slaue backe to me when I call'd |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.54 | manner he would not. | manner, he would not. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.55 | He would not! | He would not? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.56 | My lord, I know not what the matter is, | My Lord, I know not what the matter is, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.57 | but to my judgement your highness is not entertained | but to my iudgement your Highnesse is not entertain'd |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.64 | be mistaken; for my duty cannot be silent when I think | bee mistaken, for my duty cannot be silent, when I thinke |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.71 | Fool? I have not seen him this two days. | Foole? I haue not seene him this two daies. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.74 | No more of that! I have noted it well. Go you and | No more of that, I haue noted it well, goe you and |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.76 | Exit another Knight | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.81 | I am none of these, my lord, I beseech your | I am none of these my Lord, / I beseech your |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.84 | I'll not be strucken, my lord. | Ile not be strucken my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.85 | Nor tripped neither, you base football-player. | Nor tript neither, you base Foot-ball plaier. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.93 | Now, my friendly knave, I thank thee. There's | Now my friendly knaue I thanke thee, there's |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.96 | How now, my pretty knave! How dost thou? | How now my pretty knaue, how dost thou? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.100 | Nay, and thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt | nay, & thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.104 | must needs wear my coxcomb. How now, nuncle! | must needs weare my Coxcombe. How now Nunckle? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.108 | myself. There's mine. Beg another of thy daughters. | my selfe, there's mine, beg another of thy Daughters. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.118 | Speak less than thou knowest, | Speake lesse then thou knowest, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.127 | This is nothing, Fool. | This is nothing Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.129 | gave me nothing for't. Can you make no use of nothing, | gaue me nothing for't, can you make no vse of nothing |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.131 | Why, no, boy. Nothing can be made out of nothing. | Why no Boy, Nothing can be made out of nothing. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.135 | Dost thou know the difference, my boy, between a | Do'st thou know the difference my Boy, betweene a |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.137 | No, lad; teach me. | No Lad, reach me. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.149 | This is not altogether fool, my lord. | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.151 | had a monopoly out they would have part on't; and | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.165 | And know not how their wits to wear, | And know not how their wits to weare, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.182 | o' thing than a fool. And yet I would not be thee, nuncle. | o'thing then a foole, and yet I would not be thee Nunckle, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.183 | Thou hast pared thy wit o' both sides and left nothing | thou hast pared thy wit o'both sides, and left nothing |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.185 | How now, daughter! What makes that frontlet on? | How now Daughter? what makes that Frontlet on? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.187 | Thou wast a pretty fellow when thou hadst no need | Thou wast a pretty fellow when thou hadst no need |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.188 | to care for her frowning. Now thou art an 0 without a | to care for her frowning, now thou art an O without a |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.189 | figure. I am better than thou art now; I am a fool; thou | figure, I am better then thou art now, I am a Foole, thou |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.191 | tongue. So your face bids me, though you say nothing. | tongue, so your face bids me, though you say nothing. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.193 | He that keeps nor crust nor crumb, | he that keepes nor crust, not crum, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.196 | Not only, sir, this your all-licensed fool | Not only Sir this, your all-lycenc'd Foole, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.199 | In rank and not-to-be endured riots. Sir, | In ranke, and (not to be endur'd) riots Sir. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.200 | I had thought by making this well known unto you | I had thought by making this well knowne vnto you, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.201 | To have found a safe redress; but now grow fearful | To haue found a safe redresse, but now grow fearefull |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.205 | Would not 'scape censure, nor the redresses sleep; | Would not scape censure, nor the redresses sleepe, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.210 | For you know, nuncle, | For you know Nunckle, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.216 | Whereof I know you are fraught, and put away | (Whereof I know you are fraught), and put away |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.219 | May not an ass know when the cart draws the | May not an Asse know, when the Cart drawes the |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.222 | Doth any here know me? This is not Lear. | Do's any heere know me? / This is not Lear: |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.224 | Either his notion weakens, his discernings | Either his Notion weakens, his Discernings |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.225 | Are lethargied – Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so! | Are Lethargied. Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.229 | knowledge, and reason, I should be false persuaded I | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.248.1 | Which know themselves and you. | Which know themselues, and you. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.250 | Degenerate bastard, I'll not trouble thee. | Degenerate Bastard, Ile not trouble thee; |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.261 | That all particulars of duty know | That all particulars of dutie know, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.270 | My lord, I am guiltless as I am ignorant | My Lord, I am guiltlesse, as I am ignorant |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.278 | A babe to honour her. If she must teem, | A Babe to honor her. If she must teeme, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.287 | Now gods that we adore, whereof comes this? | Now Gods that we adore, / Whereof comes this? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.288 | Never afflict yourself to know more of it; | Neuer afflict your selfe to know more of it: |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.302 | Let it be so. I have another daughter, | Let it be so. / I haue another daughter, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.308 | I cannot be so partial, Gonerill, | I cannot be so partiall Gonerill, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.327 | Not fear still to be taken. I know his heart. | Not feare still to be taken. I know his heart, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.330.2 | How now, Oswald! | How now Oswald? |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.337.2 | No, no, my lord, | no, no, my Lord, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.339 | Though I condemn not, yet, under pardon, | Though I condemne not, yet vnder pardon |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.342 | How far your eyes may pierce I cannot tell; | How farre your eies may pierce I cannot tell; |
| King Lear | KL I.v.2 | letters. Acquaint my daughter no further with anything | Letters; acquaint my Daughter no further with any thing |
| King Lear | KL I.v.3 | you know than comes from her demand out of the letter. | you know, then comes from her demand out of the Letter, |
| King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
| King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
| King Lear | KL I.v.8 | If a man's brains were in's heels, were't not in | If a mans braines were in's heeles, wert not in |
| King Lear | KL I.v.11 | Then I prithee be merry. Thy wit shall not go | Then I prythee be merry, thy wit shall not go |
| King Lear | KL I.v.19 | Thou canst tell why one's nose stands i'the middle on's | thou canst tell why ones nose stands i'th'middle on's |
| King Lear | KL I.v.21 | No. | No. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.22 | Why, to keep one's eyes of either side's nose; that | Why to keepe ones eyes of either side's nose, that |
| King Lear | KL I.v.23 | what a man cannot smell out he may spy into. | what a man cannot smell out, he may spy into. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.26 | No. | No. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.27 | Nor I neither. But I can tell why a snail has a house. | Nor I neither; but I can tell why a Snaile ha's a house. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.29 | Why, to put's head in; not to give it away to his | Why to put's head in, not to giue it away to his |
| King Lear | KL I.v.34 | seven stars are no more than seven is a pretty reason. | seuen Starres are no mo then seuen, is a pretty reason. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.35 | Because they are not eight? | Because they are not eight. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.41 | Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst | Thou shouldst not haue bin old, till thou hadst |
| King Lear | KL I.v.43 | O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heaven! | O let me not be mad, not mad sweet Heauen: |
| King Lear | KL I.v.44 | Keep me in temper; I would not be mad! | keepe me in temper, I would not be mad. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.45 | How now! Are the horses ready? | How now are the Horses ready? |
| King Lear | KL I.v.48 | She that's a maid now, and laughs at my departure, | She that's a Maid now,& laughs at my departure, |
| King Lear | KL I.v.49 | Shall not be a maid long, unless things be cut shorter. | Shall not be a Maid long, vnlesse things be cut shorter. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.3 | given him notice that the Duke of Cornwall and Regan | giuen him notice / That the Duke of Cornwall, and Regan |
| King Lear | KL II.i.6 | Nay, I know not. You have heard of the news | Nay I know not, you haue heard of the newes |
| King Lear | KL II.i.9 | Not I. Pray you what are they? | Not I: pray you what are they? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.10 | Have you heard of no likely wars toward 'twixt | Haue you heard of no likely Warres toward, / 'Twixt |
| King Lear | KL II.i.12 | Not a word. | Not a word. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.22 | You have now the good advantage of the night. | You haue now the good aduantage of the night, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.23 | Have you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornwall? | Haue you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornewall? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.24 | He's coming hither now, i'the night, i'th' haste, | Hee's comming hither, now i'th'night, i'th'haste, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.25 | And Regan with him. Have you nothing said | And Regan with him, haue you nothing said |
| King Lear | KL II.i.27.2 | I am sure on't, not a word. | I am sure on't, not a word. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.30 | Draw! Seem to defend yourself! Now quit you well. | Draw, seeme to defend your selfe, / Now quit you well. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.36.1 | Stop, stop! – No help? | Stop, stop, no helpe? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.36 | Now, Edmund, where's the villain? | Now Edmund, where's the villaine? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.41 | Fled this way, sir, when by no means he could – | Fled this way Sir, when by no meanes he could. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.42.2 | ‘ By no means ’ what? | By no meanes, what? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.54 | Or whether gasted by the noise I made, | Or whether gasted by the noyse I made, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.56 | Not in this land shall he remain uncaught; | Not in this Land shall he remaine vncaught |
| King Lear | KL II.i.57 | And found – dispatch. The noble Duke, my master, | And found; dispatch, the Noble Duke my Master, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.69 | Make thy words faithed? No, what I should deny – | Make thy words faith'd? No, what should I denie, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.74 | If they not thought the profits of my death | If they not thought the profits of my death |
| King Lear | KL II.i.78 | Hark, the Duke's trumpets! I know not why he comes. – | Harke, the Dukes Trumpets, I know not wher he comes.; |
| King Lear | KL II.i.79 | All ports I'll bar; the villain shall not 'scape. | All Ports Ile barre, the villaine shall not scape, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.82 | May have due note of him; and of my land, | May haue due note of him, and of my land, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.85 | How now, my noble friend? Since I came hither – | How now my Noble friend, since I came hither |
| King Lear | KL II.i.86 | Which I can call but now – I have heard strange news. | (Which I can call but now,) I haue heard strangenesse. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.93 | Was he not companion with the riotous knights | Was he not companion with the riotous Knights |
| King Lear | KL II.i.95 | I know not, madam. 'Tis too bad, too bad! | I know not Madam, 'tis too bad, too bad. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.97 | No marvel then though he were ill affected. | No maruaile then, though he were ill affected, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.103.1 | I'll not be there. | Ile not be there. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.103.2 | Nor I, assure thee, Regan. | Nor I, assure thee Regan; |
| King Lear | KL II.i.117 | You know not why we came to visit you – | You know not why we came to visit you? |
| King Lear | KL II.i.119 | Occasions, noble Gloucester, of some price, | Occasions Noble Gloster of some prize, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.6 | I love thee not. | I loue thee not. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.7 | Why then, I care not for thee. | Why then I care not for thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.10 | Why dost thou use me thus? I know thee not. | Why do'st thou vse me thus? I know thee not. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.11 | Fellow, I know thee. | Fellow I know thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.12 | What dost thou know me for? | What do'st thou know me for? |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.18 | bawd in way of good service, and art nothing but the | Baud in way of good seruice, and art nothing but the |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.24 | on one that is neither known of thee nor knows thee! | on one, that is neither knowne of thee, nor knowes thee? |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.26 | knowest me! Is it two days since I tripped up thy heels | knowest me? Is it two dayes since I tript vp thy heeles, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.31 | Away! I have nothing to do with thee. | Away, I haue nothing to do with thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.41 | How now! What's the matter? Part! | How now,what's the matter? Part. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.50 | No marvel, you have so bestirred your valour. You | No Maruell, you haue so bestir'd your valour, you |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.55 | Ay tailor, sir. A stone-cutter or a painter could not | A Taylor Sir, a Stone-cutter, or a Painter, could not |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.67 | You beastly knave, know you no reverence? | You beastly knaue, know you no reuerence? |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.71 | Who wears no honesty. Such smiling rogues as these, | Who weares no honesty: such smiling rogues as these, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.75 | Bring oil to fire, snow to their colder moods, | Being oile to fire, snow to the colder moodes, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.78 | Knowing naught – like dogs – but following. – | Knowing naught (like dogges) but following: |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.85 | No contraries hold more antipathy | No contraries hold more antipathy, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.88 | His countenance likes me not. | His countenance likes me not. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.89 | No more perchance does mine, nor his, nor hers. | No more perchance do's mine, nor his, nor hers. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.96 | Quite from his nature. He cannot flatter, he! | Quite from his Nature. He cannot flatter he, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.99 | These kind of knaves I know, which in this plainness | These kind of Knaues I know, which in this plainnesse |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.108 | much. I know, sir, I am no flatterer. He that beguiled | much; I know Sir, I am no flatterer, he that beguild |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.122.2 | None of these rogues and cowards | None of these Rogues, and Cowards |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.126 | Call not your stocks for me. I serve the King, | Call not your Stocks for me, I serue the King. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.131 | Fetch forth the stocks! As I have life and honour, | Fetch forth the Stocks; / As I haue life and Honour, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.132 | There shall he sit till noon. | there shall he sit till Noone. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.133 | Till noon? Till night, my lord, and all night too. | Till noone? till night my Lord, and all night too. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.135.1 | You should not use me so. | You should not vse me so. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.138 | Let me beseech your grace not to do so. | Let me beseech your Grace, not to do so, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.151 | Whose disposition all the world well knows | Whose disposition all the world well knowes |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.153 | Pray do not, sir. I have watched and travelled hard. | Pray do not Sir, I haue watch'd and trauail'd hard, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.163 | Peruse this letter. Nothing almost sees miracles | Peruse this Letter. Nothing almost sees miracles |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.164 | But misery. I know 'tis from Cordelia, | But miserie. I know 'tis from Cordelia, |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.167 | From this enormous state, seeking to give | From this enormous State, seeking to giue |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.169 | Take vantage, heavy eyes, not to behold | Take vantage heauie eyes, not to behold |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.3 | Escaped the hunt. No port is free, no place | Escap'd the hunt. No Port is free, no place |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.5 | Does not attend my taking. Whiles I may 'scape | Do's not attend my taking. Whiles I may scape |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.10 | Blanket my loins, elf all my hair in knots, | Blanket my loines, elfe all my haires in knots, |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.21 | That's something yet: Edgar I nothing am. | That's something yet: Edgar I nothing am. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.2.1 | And not send back my messengers. | And not send backe my Messengers. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.3 | The night before there was no purpose in them | The night before,there was no purpose in them |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.4.2 | Hail to thee, noble master! | Haile to thee Noble Master. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.6.2 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.14 | No. | No. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.16 | No, I say. | No I say. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.18 | No, no, they would not. | |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.20 | By Jupiter, I swear no! | By Iupiter I sweare no. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.21.1 | By Juno, I swear ay! | By Iuno, I sweare I. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.21.2 | They durst not do't; | They durst not do't: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.22 | They could not, would not do't; 'tis worse than murder | They could not, would not do't: 'tis worse then murther, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.45 | Winter's not gone yet if the wild geese fly that way. | Winters not gon yet, if the wil'd Geese fly that way, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.58 | Follow me not; stay here. | Follow me not, stay here. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.59 | Made you no more offence but what you speak of? | Made you no more offence, / But what you speake of? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.60 | None. | None: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.66 | there's no labouring i'the winter. All that follow their | ther's no labouring i'th'winter. All that follow their |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.67 | noses are led by their eyes, but blind men; and there's | noses, are led by their eyes, but blinde men, and there's |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.68 | not a nose among twenty but can smell him that's | not a nose among twenty, but can smell him that's |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.73 | I would ha' none but knaves use it, since a fool gives it. | I would hause none but knaues follow it, since a Foole giues it. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.81 | The fool no knave, perdy. | The Foole no knaue perdie.• Enter Lear, and Gloster: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.83 | Not i'the stocks, fool. | Not i'th'Stocks Foole. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.88 | You know the fiery quality of the Duke, | You know the fiery quality of the Duke, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.100 | No, but not yet! Maybe he is not well. | No, but not yet, may be he is not well, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.102 | Whereto our health is bound; we are not ourselves | Whereto our health is bound, we are not our selues, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.112 | Now presently! Bid them come forth and hear me, | Now, presently: bid them come forth and heare me, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.124 | Regan, I think you are. I know what reason | Regan, I thinke your are. I know what reason |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.125 | I have to think so. If thou shouldst not be glad, | I haue to thinke so, if thou should'st not be glad, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.131 | I can scarce speak to thee – thou'lt not believe | I can scarce speake to thee, thou'lt not beleeue |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.134 | You less know how to value her desert | You lesse know how to value her desert, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.136 | I cannot think my sister in the least | I cannot thinke my Sister in the least |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.152 | Good sir, no more! These are unsightly tricks. | Good Sir, no more: these are vnsightly trickes: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.165 | No, Regan, thou shalt never have my curse. | No Regan, thou shalt neuer haue my curse: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.166 | Thy tender-hefted nature shall not give | Thy tender-hefted Nature shall not giue |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.168 | Do comfort, and not burn. 'Tis not in thee | Do comfort, and not burne. 'Tis not in thee |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.172 | Against my coming in. Thou better knowest | Against my comming in. Thou better know'st |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.175 | Thy half o'the kingdom hast thou not forgot, | Thy halfe o'th'Kingdome hast thou not forgot, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.178 | I know't – my sister's. This approves her letter | I know't, my Sisters: this approues her Letter, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.184.1 | Thou didst not know on't. | Thou did'st not know on't. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.188 | Art not ashamed to look upon this beard? | Art not asham'd to looke vpon this Beard? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.190 | Why not by th' hand, sir? How have I offended? | Why not by'th'hand Sir? How haue I offended? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.191 | All's not offence that indiscretion finds | All's not offence that indiscretion findes, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.200 | I am now from home and out of that provision | I am now from home, and out of that prouision |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.203 | No, rather I abjure all roofs and choose | No, rather I abiure all roofes, and chuse |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.213 | I prithee, daughter, do not make me mad. | I prythee Daughter do not make me mad, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.220 | In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee. | In my corrupted blood. But Ile not chide thee, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.222 | I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot, | I do not bid the Thunder-bearer shoote, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.223 | Nor tell tales of thee to high-judging Jove. | Nor tell tales of thee to high-iudging Ioue, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.226.2 | Not altogether so. | Not altogether so, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.227 | I looked not for you yet, nor am provided | I look'd not for you yet, nor am prouided |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.231.1 | But she knows what she does. | But she knowes what she doe's. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.233 | Is it not well? What should you need of more? | Is it not well? What should you need of more? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.238 | Why might not you, my lord, receive attendance | Why might not you my Lord, receiue attendance |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.240 | Why not, my lord? If then they chanced to slack ye, | Why not my Lord? / If then they chanc'd to slacke ye, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.242 | For now I spy a danger, I entreat you | (For now I spie a danger) I entreate you |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.243 | To bring but five-and-twenty; to no more | To bring but fiue and twentie, to no more |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.250 | And speak't again, my lord. No more with me. | And speak't againe my Lord, no more with me. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.259 | O, reason not the need! Our basest beggars | O reason not the need: our basest Beggers |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.261 | Allow not nature more than nature needs – | Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.264 | Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, | Why Nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.270 | Against their father, fool me not so much | Against their Father, foole me not so much, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.271 | To bear it tamely; touch me with noble anger, | To beare it tamely: touch me with Noble anger, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.272 | And let not women's weapons, water drops, | And let not womens weapons, water drops, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.273 | Stain my man's cheeks! No, you unnatural hags, | Staine my mans cheekes. No you vnnaturall Hags, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.276 | What they are yet I know not; but they shall be | What they are yet, I know not, but they shalbe |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.284 | Cannot be well bestowed. | Cannot be well bestow'd. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.288.1 | But not one follower. | But not one follower. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.294 | My lord, entreat him by no means to stay. | My Lord, entreate him by no meanes to stay. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.3 | I know you. Where's the King? | I know you: Where's the King? |
| King Lear | KL III.i.9 | Catch in their fury and make nothing of: | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.16 | None but the Fool, who labours to outjest | None but the Foole, who labours to out-iest |
| King Lear | KL III.i.17.2 | Sir, I do know you, | Sir, I do know you, |
| King Lear | KL III.i.18 | And dare upon the warrant of my note | And dare vpon the warrant of my note |
| King Lear | KL III.i.22 | Who have – as who have not that their great stars | Who haue, as who haue not, that their great Starres |
| King Lear | KL III.i.23 | Throned and set high – servants, who seem no less, | Thron'd and set high; Seruants, who seeme no lesse, |
| King Lear | KL III.i.34 | To show their open banner. Now to you: | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.41 | And from some knowledge and assurance offer | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.43.2 | No, do not. | No, do not: |
| King Lear | KL III.i.47 | As fear not but you shall – show her this ring, | (As feare not but you shall) shew her this Ring, |
| King Lear | KL III.i.49 | That yet you do not know. Fie on this storm! | That yet you do not know. Fye on this Storme, |
| King Lear | KL III.i.51 | Give me your hand. Have you no more to say? | Giue me your hand, / Haue you no more to say? |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.2 | You cataracts and hurricanoes, spout | You Cataracts, and Hyrricano's spout, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.13 | men nor fools. | nor Fooles. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.15 | Nor rain, wind, thunder, fire, are my daughters. | Nor Raine, Winde, Thunder, Fire are my Daughters; |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.16 | I tax not you, you elements, with unkindness; | I taxe not you, you Elements with vnkindnesse. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.18 | You owe me no subscription; then let fall | You owe me no subscription. Then let fall |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.43 | Love not such nights as these. The wrathful skies | Loue not such nights as these: The wrathfull Skies |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.48 | Remember to have heard. Man's nature cannot carry | Remember to haue heard. Mans Nature cannot carry |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.49.1 | Th' affliction nor the fear. | Th'affliction, nor the feare. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.51 | Find out their enemies now. Tremble, thou wretch | Finde out their enemies now. Tremble thou Wretch, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.65 | Which even but now, demanding after you, | Which euen but now, demanding after you, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.83 | When nobles are their tailors' tutors, | When Nobles are their Taylors Tutors, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.84 | No heretics burned but wenches' suitors – | No Heretiques burn'd, but wenches Sutors; |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.88 | No squire in debt nor no poor knight, | No Squire in debt, nor no poore Knight; |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.89 | When slanders do not live in tongues, | When Slanders do not liue in Tongues; |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.90 | Nor cutpurses come not to throngs, | Nor Cut-purses come not to throngs; |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.1 | Alack, alack, Edmund, I like not this unnatural | Alacke, alacke Edmund, I like not this vnnaturall |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.7 | Go to. Say you nothing. There is division | Go too; say you nothing. There is diuision |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.14 | and maintain talk with the Duke, that my charity be not | and maintaine talke with the Duke, that my charity be not |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.16 | bed. If I die for it, as no less is threatened me, the King | bed, if I die for it, (as no lesse is threatned me) the King |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.20 | Instantly know, and of that letter too. | Instantly know, and of that Letter too; |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.22 | That which my father loses – no less than all. | That which my Father looses: no lesse then all, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.15 | Is it not as this mouth should tear this hand | Is it not as this mouth should teare this hand |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.22.1 | No more of that! | No more of that. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.38 | Come not in here, nuncle; here's a spirit. Help me, | Come not in heere Nuncle, here's a spirit, helpe me, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.59 | have him now, and there, and there again, and there. | haue him now, and there, and there againe, and there. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.61 | Couldst thou save nothing? Wouldst thou give 'em all? | Could'st thou saue nothing? Would'st thou giue 'em all? |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.64 | Now all the plagues that in the pendulous air | Now all the plagues that in the pendulous ayre |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.66 | He hath no daughters, sir. | He hath no Daughters Sir. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.67 | Death, traitor! Nothing could have subdued nature | Death Traitor, nothing could haue subdu'd Nature |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.78 | thy word's justice, swear not, commit not with man's | thy words Iustice, sweare not, commit not, with mans |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.79 | sworn spouse, set not thy sweet heart on proud array. | sworne Spouse: set not thy Sweet-heart on proud array. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.91 | Let not the creaking of shoes nor the rustling of silks | Let not the creaking of shooes, Nor the rustling of Silkes, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.96 | Says suum, mun, nonny. | Sayes suum, mun, nonny, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.99 | uncovered body this extremity of the skies. Is man no | vncouer'd body, this extremitie of the Skies. Is man no |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.101 | worm no silk, the beast no hide, the sheep no wool, the | Worme no Silke; the Beast, no Hide; the Sheepe, no Wooll; the |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.102 | cat no perfume. Ha! Here's three on's are sophisticated. | Cat, no perfume. Ha? Here's three on's are sophisticated. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.103 | Thou art the thing itself! Unaccommodated man is no | Thou art the thing it selfe; vnaccommodated man, is no |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.107 | to swim in. Now a little fire in a wild field were like an | to swimme in. Now a little fire in a wilde Field, were like an |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.135 | What, hath your grace no better company? | What, hath your Grace no better company? |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.141 | Go in with me. My duty cannot suffer | Go in with me; my duty cannot suffer |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.144 | And let this tyrannous night take hold upon you, | And let this Tyrannous night take hold vpon you, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.160 | Now outlawed from my blood; he sought my life | Now out-law'd from my blood: he sought my life |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.162 | No father his son dearer. True to tell thee, | No Father his Sonne deerern: true to tell thee |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.165 | Noble philosopher, your company. | Noble Philosopher, your company. |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.175 | No words, no words! Hush! | No words, no words, hush. |
| King Lear | KL III.v.4 | I now perceive it was not altogether your | I now perceiue, it was not altogether your |
| King Lear | KL III.v.11 | heavens! that this treason were not, or not I the | Heauens! that this Treason were not; or not I the |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.7 | in the lake of darkness. Pray, innocent, and beware the | in the Lake of Darknesse: pray Innocent, and beware the |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.12 | No! He's a yeoman that has a gentleman to his son; | No, he's a Yeoman, that ha's a Gentleman to his Sonne: |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.22 | Thou sapient sir, sit here. No, you she-foxes – | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.27 | And she must not speak | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.28 | Why she dares not come over to thee. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.31 | white herring. Croak not, black angel! I have no food for | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.33 | How do you, sir? Stand you not so amazed. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.44 | Thy sheep shall take no harm. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.47 | before this honourable assembly she kicked the poor | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.50 | She cannot deny it. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.52 | And here's another whose warped looks proclaim | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.57 | O pity! Sir, where is the patience now | O pitty: Sir, where is the patience now |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.78 | Only I do not like the fashion of your garments. | only, I do not like the fashion of your garments. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.80 | Now, good my lord, lie here and rest awhile. | Now good my Lord, lye heere, and rest awhile. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.81 | Make no noise, make no noise; draw the curtains. | Make no noise, make no noise, draw the Curtaines: |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.83 | And I'll go to bed at noon. | And Ile go to bed at noone. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.85 | Here, sir; but trouble him not; his wits are gone. | Here Sir, but trouble him not, his wits are gon. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.99.1 | Thou must not stay behind. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.106 | How light and portable my pain seems now, | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.109 | Mark the high noises, and thyself bewray | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.8 | take upon your traitorous father are not fit for your beholding. | take vppon your Traitorous Father, are not fit for your beholding. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.13 | How now? Where's the King? | How now? Where's the King? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.24 | Though well we may not pass upon his life | Though well we may not passe vpon his life |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.27.1 | May blame but not control. | May blame, but not comptroll. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.31 | You are my guests. Do me no foul play, friends. | you are my Ghests: / Do me no foule play, Friends. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.33 | Unmerciful lady as you are, I'm none. | Vnmercifull Lady, as you are, I'me none. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.35 | By the kind gods, 'tis most ignobly done | By the kinde Gods, 'tis most ignobly done |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.43 | Be simple-answered, for we know the truth. | Be simple answer'd, for we know the truth. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.49.1 | And not from one opposed. | And not from one oppos'd. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.55 | Because I would not see thy cruel nails | Because I would not see thy cruell Nailes |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.56 | Pluck out his poor old eyes; nor thy fierce sister | Plucke out his poore old eyes: nor thy fierce Sister, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.57 | In his anointed flesh rash boarish fangs. | In his Annointed flesh, sticke boarish phangs. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.74.1 | Than now to bid you hold. | Then now to bid you hold. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.74.2 | How now, you dog! | How now, you dogge? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.83 | Where is thy lustre now? | Where is thy luster now? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.106 | To apply to his bleeding face. Now heaven help him! | |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.1 | Yet better thus, and known to be contemned, | Yet better thus, and knowne to be contemn'd, |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.4 | Stands still in esperance, lives not in fear. | Stands still in esperance, liues not in feare: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.9.1 | Owes nothing to thy blasts. | Owes nothing to thy blasts. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.12.1 | Life would not yield to age. | Life would not yeelde to age. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.16 | Thy comforts can do me no good at all; | Thy comforts can do me no good at all, |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.17.2 | You cannot see your way. | You cannot see your way. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.18 | I have no way and therefore want no eyes; | I haue no way, and therefore want no eyes: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.24.2 | How now? Who's there? | How now? who's there? |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.27 | And worse I may be yet. The worst is not, | And worse I may be yet: the worst is not, |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.31 | He has some reason, else he could not beg. | He has some reason, else he could not beg. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.51 | Poor Tom's a-cold. (Aside) I cannot daub it further. | Poore Tom's a cold. I cannot daub it further. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.54 | Knowest thou the way to Dover? | Know'st thou the way to Douer? |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.68 | Because he does not feel, feel your power quickly! | Because he do's not feele, feele your powre quickly: |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.70 | And each man have enough. Dost thou know Dover? | And each man haue enough. Dost thou know Douer? |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.77.1 | I shall no leading need. | I shall no leading neede. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.2.1 | Not met us on the way. | Not met vs on the way. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.2.2 | Now, where's your master'? | Now, where's your Master? |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.11.2 | Then shall you go no further. | Then shall you go no further. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.13 | That dares not undertake. He'll not feel wrongs | That dares not vndertake: Hee'l not feele wrongs |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.30 | You are not worth the dust which the rude wind | You are not worth the dust which the rude winde |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.33 | Cannot be bordered certain in itself. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.37 | No more; the text is foolish. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.40 | Tigers not daughters, what have you performed? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.46 | If that the heavens do not their visible spirits | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.52 | Who hast not in thy brows an eye discerning | Who hast not in thy browes an eye-discerning |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.53 | Thine honour from thy suffering, that not knowest | Thine Honor, from thy suffering. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.56 | France spreads his banners in our noiseless land, | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.60 | Proper deformity shows not in the fiend | Proper deformitie seemes not in the Fiend |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.63 | Be-monster not thy feature. Were't my fitness | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.65 | They are apt enough to dislocate and tear | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.77 | But not without that harmful stroke which since | But not without that harmefull stroke, which since |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.86 | Upon my hateful life. Another way | Vpon my hatefull life. Another way |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.87 | The news is not so tart. – (Aloud) I'll read and answer. | The Newes is not so tart. Ile read, and answer. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.89.2 | He is not here. | He is not heere. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.90 | No, my good lord; I met him back again. | No my good Lord, I met him backe againe. |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.91 | Knows he the wickedness? | Knowes he the wickednesse? |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.97 | Tell me what more thou knowest. | Tell me what more thou know'st. |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.2 | know you no reason? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.12 | And now and then an ample tear trilled down | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.16 | Not to a rage; patience and sorrow strove | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.20 | That played on her ripe lip seemed not to know | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.24.2 | Made she no verbal question? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.29 | Let pity not be believed!’ There she shook | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.34 | Else one self mate and make could not beget | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.35 | Such different issues. You spoke not with her since? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.36 | No. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.37.2 | No, since. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.40 | What we are come about, and by no means | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.46 | His mind so venomously that burning shame | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.48 | Of Albany's and Cornwall's powers you heard not? | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.53 | When I am known aright you shall not grieve | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iv.1 | Alack, 'tis he! Why, he was met even now | Alacke, 'tis he: why he was met euen now |
| King Lear | KL IV.iv.22 | 'Tis known before. Our preparation stands | 'Tis knowne before. Our preparation stands |
| King Lear | KL IV.iv.27 | No blown ambition doth our arms incite | No blowne Ambition doth our Armes incite, |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.4 | Lord Edmund spake not with your lord at home? | Lord Edmund spake not with your Lord at home? |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.5 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.7 | I know not, lady. | I know not, Lady. |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.9 | It was great ignorance, Gloucester's eyes being out, | It was great ignorance, Glousters eyes being out |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.17.2 | I may not, madam. | I may not Madam: |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.19 | Why should she write to Edmund? Might not you | Why should she write to Edmund? |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.20 | Transport her purposes by word? Belike – | Might not you transport her purposes by word? Belike, |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.21 | Some things – I know not what – I'll love thee much – | Some things, I know not what. Ile loue thee much |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.23 | I know your lady does not love her husband – | I know your Lady do's not loue her Husband, |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.26 | To noble Edmund. I know you are of her bosom. | To Noble Edmund. I know you are of her bosome. |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.28 | I speak in understanding. Y'are; I know't. | I speake in vnderstanding: Y'are: I know't, |
| King Lear | KL IV.v.29 | Therefore I do advise you take this note: | Therefore I do aduise you take this note: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.2 | You do climb up it now. Look how we labour. | You do climbe vp it now. Look how we labor. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.4.2 | No, truly. | No truly. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.9 | Y'are much deceived. In nothing am I changed | Y'are much deceiu'd: In nothing am I chang'd |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.16 | Methinks he seems no bigger than his head. | Me thinkes he seemes no bigger then his head. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.25 | Give me your hand. You are now within a foot | Giue me your hand: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.26 | Of th' extreme verge. For all beneath the moon | You are now within a foote of th'extreme Verge: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.27.1 | Would I not leap upright. | For all beneath the Moone would I not leape vpright. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.28 | Here, friend, 's another purse; in it a jewel | Heere Friend's another purse: in it, a Iewell |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.32.1 | Now fare ye well, good sir. | Now fare ye well, good Sir. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.35 | This world I do renounce, and in your sights | This world I do renounce,and in your sights |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.37 | If I could bear it longer and not fall | If I could beare it longer, and not fall |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.41.1 | Now, fellow, fare thee well. | Now Fellow, fare thee well. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.42 | And yet I know not how conceit may rob | And yet I know not how conceit may rob |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.52 | Hast heavy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound. | Hast heauy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.53 | Ten masts at each make not the altitude | Ten Masts at each, make not the altitude |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.56 | But have I fallen or no? | But haue I falne, or no? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.59 | Cannot be seen or heard. Do but look up. | Cannot be seene, or heard: Do but looke vp. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.60 | Alack, I have no eyes. | Alacke, I haue no eyes: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.70 | Were two full moons; he had a thousand noses, | Were two full Moones: he had a thousand Noses, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.73 | Think that the clearest gods, who make them honours | Thinke that the cleerest Gods, who make them Honors |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.75 | I do remember now. Henceforth I'll bear | I do remember now: henceforth Ile beare |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.77 | ‘ Enough, enough,’ and die. That thing you speak of, | Enough, enough, and dye. That thing you speake of, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.83 | No, they cannot touch me for coining.; I am the | No, they cannot touch me for crying. I am the |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.95 | I know that voice. | I know that voice. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.98 | ere the black ones were there. To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to | ere the blacke ones were there. To say I, and no, to |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.99 | everything that I said! ‘Ay' and ‘no' too was no good | euery thing that I said: I, and no too, was no good |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.101 | wind to make me chatter; when the thunder would not | winde to make me chatter: when the Thunder would not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.103 | 'em out. Go to, they are not men o' their words. They | 'em out. Go too, they are not men o'their words; they |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.104 | told me I was everything. 'Tis a lie: I am not | told me, I was euery thing: 'Tis a Lye, I am not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.107.1 | Is't not the King? | Is't not the King? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.111 | Thou shalt not die. Die for adultery? No. | thou shalt not dye: dye for Adultery? No, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.119 | Whose face between her forks presages snow, | whose face betweene her Forkes presages Snow; |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.122 | The fitchew nor the soiled horse goes to't | The Fitchew, nor the soyled Horse goes too't |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.136 | Shall so wear out to naught. Dost thou know me? | Shall so weare out to naught. / Do'st thou know me? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.137 | I remember thine eyes well enough. Dost thou | I remember thine eyes well enough: dost thou |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.141 | Were all the letters suns, I could not see. | Were all thy Letters Sunnes, I could not see. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.142 | I would not take this from report. It is; | I would not take this from report, / It is, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.146 | O, ho, are you there with me? No eyes in your head, | Oh ho, are you there with me? No eies in your head, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.147 | nor no money in your purse? Your eyes are in a heavy | nor no mony in your purse? Your eyes are in a heauy |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.152 | with no eyes. Look with thine ears. See how yon justice | with no eyes. Looke with thine eares: See how yond Iustice |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.169 | None does offend, none, I say, none; I'll able 'em. | None do's offend, none, I say none, Ile able 'em; |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.173 | To see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now! | to see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.178 | I know thee well enough; thy name is Gloucester. | I know thee well enough, thy name is Glouster: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.180 | Thou knowest the first time that we smell the air | Thou know'st, the first time that we smell the Ayre |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.191 | No rescue? What, a prisoner? I am even | No rescue? What, a Prisoner? I am euen |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.195 | No seconds? All myself? | No Seconds? All my selfe? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.200 | Come, come, I am a king; masters, know you that? | Come, come, I am a King, Masters, know you that? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.218 | Let not my worser spirit tempt me again | Let not my worser Spirit tempt me againe |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.220 | Now, good sir, what are you? | Now good sir, what are you? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.222 | Who, by the art of known and feeling sorrows, | Who, by the Art of knowne, and feeling sorrowes, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.230.2 | Now let thy friendly hand | Now let thy friendly hand |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.231.1 | Put strength enough to't. | Put strength enough too't. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.235 | Ch'ill not let go, zir, without vurther 'cagion. | Chill not let go Zir, / Without vurther 'casion. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.239 | 'twould not ha' bin zo long as 'tis by a vortnight. Nay, | 'twould not ha'bin zo long as 'tis, by a vortnight. Nay, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.240 | come not near th' old man; keep out, che vor' ye, or I'ce | come not neere th'old man: keepe out che vor'ye, or ice |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.244 | 'Chill pick your teeth, zir. Come; no matter vor | Chill picke your teeth Zir: come, no matter vor |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.252 | I know thee well: a serviceable villain, | I know thee well. A seruiceable Villaine, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.258 | He had no other deathsman. Let us see. | He had no other Deathsman. Let vs see: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.259 | Leave, gentle wax; and manners blame us not; | Leaue gentle waxe, and manners: blame vs not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.260 | To know our enemies' minds we rip their hearts; | To know our enemies mindes, we rip their hearts, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.283.1 | The knowledge of themselves. | The knowledge of themselues. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.4 | To be acknowledged, madam, is o'erpaid. | To be acknowledg'd Madam is ore-pai'd, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.6.1 | Nor more nor clipped, but so. | Nor more, nor clipt, but so. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.9 | Yet to be known shortens my made intent. | Yet to be knowne shortens my made intent, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.10 | My boon I make it that you know me not | My boone I make it, that you know me not, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.19 | Be governed by your knowledge and proceed | Be gouern'd by your knowledge, and proceede |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.24.1 | I doubt not of his temperance. | I doubt of his Temperance. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.30 | Had you not been their father, these white flakes | Had you not bin their Father, these white flakes |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.42 | Had not concluded all. – He wakes! Speak to him. | Had not concluded all. He wakes, speake to him. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.48.2 | Sir, do you know me? | Sir, do you know me? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.49 | You are a spirit, I know. Where did you die? | You are a spirit I know, where did you dye? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.54 | To see another thus. I know not what to say. | To see another thus. I know not what to say: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.1 | No, sir, you must not kneel. | You must not kneele. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.2 | Pray do not mock me. | Pray do not mocke me: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.61 | Four score and upward, not an hour more nor less, | Fourescore and vpward, / Not an houre more, nor lesse: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.63 | I fear I am not in my perfect mind. | I feare I am not in my perfect mind. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.64 | Methinks I should know you, and know this man; | Me thinkes I should know you, and know this man, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.65 | Yet I am doubtful; for I am mainly ignorant | Yet I am doubtfull: For I am mainely ignorant |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.67 | Remembers not these garments; nor I know not | Remembers not these garments: nor I know not |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.68 | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.71 | Be your tears wet? Yes, faith! I pray, weep not. | Be your teares wet? / Yes faith: I pray weepe not, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.73 | I know you do not love me, for your sisters | I know you do not loue me, for your Sisters |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.1 | You have some cause; they have not. | You haue some cause, they haue not. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.2 | No cause, no cause. | No cause, no cause. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.77 | Do not abuse me. | Do not abuse me. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.81 | Desire him to go in; trouble him no more | desire him to go in, / Trouble him no more |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.83 | You must bear with me. Pray you now, forget and | You must beare with me: / Pray you now forget, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.1 | Know of the Duke if his last purpose hold | Know of the Duke if his last purpose hold, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.6.2 | Now, sweet lord, | Now sweet Lord, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.7 | You know the goodness I intend upon you. | You know the goodnesse I intend vpon you: |
| King Lear | KL V.i.9.1 | Do you not love my sister? | Do you not loue my Sister? |
| King Lear | KL V.i.9.2 | In honoured love. | In honour'd Loue. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.14 | No, by mine honour, madam. | No by mine honour, Madam. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.16.1 | Be not familiar with her. | Be not familiar with her. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.16.2 | Fear not. | Feare not, |
| King Lear | KL V.i.23 | Forced to cry out. Where I could not be honest, | Forc'd to cry out. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.26 | Not bolds the King, with others – whom, I fear, | |
| King Lear | KL V.i.28.1 | Sir, you speak nobly. | |
| King Lear | KL V.i.31.1 | Are not the question here. | Are not the question heere. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.35 | No. | No. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.37 | O, ho, I know the riddle. (Aloud) I will go. | Oh ho, I know the Riddle, I will goe. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.54.1 | Is now urged on you. | Is now vrg'd on you. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.62 | Her husband being alive. Now then, we'll use | Her husband being aliue. Now then, wee'l vse |
| King Lear | KL V.i.69 | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. |
| King Lear | KL V.ii.8 | No further, sir; a man may rot even here. | No further Sir, a man may rot euen heere. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.2 | Until their greater pleasures first be known | Vntill their greater pleasures first be knowne |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.3.2 | We are not the first | We are not the first, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.7 | Shall we not see these daughters and these sisters? | Shall we not see these Daughters, and these Sisters? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.8 | No, no, no, no! Come, let's away to prison. | No, no, no, no: come let's away to prison, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.28 | Take thou this note; go follow them to prison. | Take thou this note, go follow them to prison, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.31 | To noble fortunes. Know thou this, that men | To Noble Fortunes: know thou this, that men |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.33 | Does not become a sword; thy great employment | Do's not become a Sword, thy great imployment |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.39 | I cannot draw a cart nor eat dried oats; | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.62.1 | Not as a brother. | Not as a Brother. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.67.2 | Not so hot! | Not so hot: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.74 | Lady, I am not well; else I should answer | Lady I am not well, else I should answere |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.81.1 | Nor in thine, lord. | Nor in thine Lord. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.92 | If none appear to prove upon thy person | If none appeare to proue vpon thy person, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.93 | Thy heinous, manifest, and many treasons, | Thy heynous, manifest, and many Treasons, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.95 | Ere I taste bread, thou art in nothing less | Ere I taste bread, thou art in nothing lesse |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.102.1 | My truth and honour firmly. | My truth and honor firmely. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.106 | She is not well. Convey her to my tent. | She is not well, conuey her to my Tent. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.119.2 | Know, my name is lost, | Know my name is lost |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.121 | Yet am I noble as the adversary | Yet am I Noble as the Aduersary |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.125 | That if my speech offend a noble heart | That if my speech offend a Noble heart, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.127 | Behold; it is the privilege of mine honours, | Behold it is my priuiledge, / The priuiledge of mine Honours, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.136 | A most toad-spotted traitor. Say thou ‘ no,’ | A most Toad-spotted Traitor. Say thou no, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.150 | By the law of war thou wast not bound to answer | By th'law of Warre, thou wast not bound to answer |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.151 | An unknown opposite. Thou art not vanquished, | An vnknowne opposite: thou art not vanquish'd, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.155 | No tearing, lady! I perceive you know it. | No tearing Lady, I perceiue you know it. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.156 | Say if I do; the laws are mine, not thine. | Say if I do, the Lawes are mine not thine, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.158.1 | Knowest thou this paper? | know'st thou this paper? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.158.2 | Ask me not what I know. | Aske me not what I know. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.163 | That hast this fortune on me? If thou'rt noble, | That hast this Fortune on me? If thou'rt Noble, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.165 | I am no less in blood than thou art, Edmund; | I am no lesse in blood then thou art Edmond, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.174 | A royal nobleness. I must embrace thee. | A Royall Noblenesse: I must embrace thee, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.177.1 | I know't. | I know't. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.178 | How have you known the miseries of your father? | How haue you knowne the miseries of your Father? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.192 | Not sure, though hoping, of this good success, | Not sure, though hoping of this good successe, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.203 | To such as love not sorrow; but another | |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.227.1 | Now marry in an instant. | Now marry in an instant. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.230 | Touches us not with pity. (To Kent) O, is this he? | Touches vs not with pitty: O, is this he? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.234.1 | Is he not here? | Is he not here? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.258 | I know when one is dead and when one lives; | I know when one is dead, and when one liues, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.266.2 | 'Tis noble Kent, your friend. | 'Tis Noble Kent your Friend. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.268 | I might have saved her; now she's gone for ever. | I might haue sau'd her, now she's gone for euer: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.273.2 | Did I not, fellow? | Did I not fellow? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.275 | I would have made him skip. I am old now | I would haue made him skip: I am old now, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.277 | Mine eyes are not o'the best, I'll tell you straight. | Mine eyes are not o'th'best, Ile tell you straight. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.280.1 | This is a dull sight. Are you not Kent? | This is a dull sight, are you not Kent? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.284 | No, my good lord; I am the very man – | No my good Lord, I am the very man. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.288 | Nor no man else. All's cheerless, dark, and deadly. | Nor no man else: / All's cheerlesse, darke, and deadly, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.291 | He knows not what he sees, and vain is it | He knowes not what he saies, and vaine is it |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.294 | You lords and noble friends, know our intent: | You Lords and Noble Friends, know our intent, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.299 | With boot, and such addition as your honours | With boote, and such addition as your Honours |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.303 | And my poor fool is hanged! No, no, no life! | And my poore Foole is hang'd: no, no, no life? |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.305 | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more; | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.311 | Vex not his ghost. O, let him pass. He hates him | Vex not his ghost, O let him passe, he hates him, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.320 | My master calls me, I must not say no. | My Master calls me, I must not say no. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.322 | Speak what we feel, not what we ought to say. | Speake what we feele, not what we ought to say: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.324 | Shall never see so much nor live so long. | Shall neuer see so much, nor liue so long. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.6 | That honour which shall bate his scythe's keen edge, | That honour which shall bate his sythes keene edge, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.19 | Your oaths are passed; and now subscribe your names, | Your oathes are past, and now subscribe your names: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.20 | That his own hand may strike his honour down | That his owne hand may strike his honour downe, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.37 | As not to see a woman in that term – | As not to see a woman in that terme, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.38 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there; | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.39 | And one day in a week to touch no food, | And one day in a weeke to touch no foode: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.41 | The which I hope is not enrolled there; | The which I hope is not enrolled there. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.43 | And not be seen to wink of all the day, | And not be seene to winke of all the day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.44 | When I was wont to think no harm all night, | When I was wont to thinke no harme all night, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.46 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.48 | Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. | Not to see Ladies, study, fast, not sleepe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.50 | Let me say no, my liege, an if you please. | Let me say no my Liedge, and if you please, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.55 | What is the end of study, let me know? | What is the end of study, let me know? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.56 | Why, that to know which else we should not know. | Why that to know which else wee should not know. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.60 | To know the thing I am forbid to know: | To know the thing I am forbid to know: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.66 | Study to break it and not break my troth. | Studie to breake it, and not breake my troth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.68 | Study knows that which yet it doth not know. | Studie knowes that which yet it doth not know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.90 | Have no more profit of their shining nights | Haue no more profit of their shining nights, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.91 | Than those that walk and wot not what they are. | Then those that walke and wot not what they are. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.92 | Too much to know is to know naught but fame, | Too much to know, is to know nought but fame: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.99.1 | In reason nothing. | In reason nothing. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.105 | At Christmas I no more desire a rose | At Christmas I no more desire a Rose, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.106 | Than wish a snow in May's new-fangled shows, | Then wish a Snow in Mayes new fangled showes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.108 | So you, to study now it is too late, | So you to studie now it is too late, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.111 | No, my good lord, I have sworn to stay with you. | No my good Lord, I haue sworn to stay with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.113 | Than for that angel knowledge you can say, | Then for that Angell knowledge you can say, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.119 | Item: that no woman shall come within | Item. That no woman shall come within |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.132 | For well you know here comes in embassy | For well you know here comes in Embassie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.150 | Not by might mastered, but by special grace. | Not by might mastred, but by speciall grace. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.159 | But is there no quick recreation granted? | But is there no quicke recreation granted? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.160 | Ay, that there is. Our court, you know, is haunted | I that there is, our Court you know is hanted |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.172 | How you delight, my lords, I know not, I, | How you delight my Lords, I know not I, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.203 | three: I was seen with her in the ' manor '-house, sitting | three. I was seene with her in the Mannor house, sitting |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.206 | form following.’ Now, sir, for the ‘ manner ’ – it is the | forme following. Now sir for the manner; It is the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.219 | Not a word of Costard yet. | Not a word of Costard yet. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.224 | Be to me and every man that dares not fight. | Be to me, and euery man that dares not fight. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.225 | No words! | No words, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.232 | and men sit down to that nourishment which is called | and men sit downe to that nonrishment which is called |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.233 | supper. So much for the time when. Now for the ground | supper: So much for the time When. Now for the ground |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.237 | draweth from my snow-white pen the ebon-coloured ink | draweth from my snow-white penthe ebon coloured Inke, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.239 | to the place where. It standeth north-north-east and by | to the place Where? It standeth North North-east and by |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.240 | east from the west corner of thy curious-knotted garden. | East from the West corner of thy curious knotted garden; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.241 | There did I see that low-spirited swain, that base minnow | There did I see that low spirited Swaine, that base Minow |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.244 | That unlettered small-knowing soul – | that vnletered small knowing soule, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.251 | proclaimed edict and continent canon, which with – O, with – | proclaymed Edict and Continet, Cannon: Which with, ô with, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.264 | sweet notice, bring her to trial. Thine in all compliments of | sweet notice, bring her to triall. Thine in all complements of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.266 | Don Adriano de Armado. | Don Adriana de Armado. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.267 | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.277 | I was taken with none, sir; I was taken with a | I was taken with none sir, I was taken with a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.280 | This was no damsel neither, sir; she was a | This was no Damosell neyther sir, shee was a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.287 | Sir, I will pronounce your sentence: you shall fast a | Sir I will pronounce your sentence: You shall fast a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.6 | No, no; O Lord, sir, no! | No no, O Lord sir no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.10 | tough signor. | tough signeur. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.11 | Why tough signor? Why tough signor? | Why tough signeur? Why tough signeur? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.15 | nominate tender. | nominate tender. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.16 | And I, tough signor, as an appertinent title to your | And I tough signeur, as an appertinent title to your |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.32 | I love not to be crossed. | I loue not to be crost. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.34 | not him. | not him. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.45 | Then I am sure you know how much the gross sum | Then I am sure you know how much the grosse summe |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.50 | Why, sir, is this such a piece of study? Now here is | Why sir is this such a peece of study? Now here's |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.95 | Her faults will ne'er be known, | Her faults will nere be knowne: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.99 | By this you shall not know, | By this you shall not know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.104 | Is there not a ballad, boy, of the King and the | Is there not a ballet Boy, of the King and the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.107 | three ages since, but I think now 'tis not to be found; | three ages since, but I thinke now 'tis not to be found: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.108 | or, if it were, it would neither serve for the writing nor | or if it were, it would neither serue for the writing, nor |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.122 | safe; and you must suffer him to take no delight, nor | safe, and you must let him take no delight, nor |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.123 | no penance, but 'a must fast three days a week. For | no penance, but hee must fast three daies a weeke: for |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.131 | I know where it is situate. | I know where it is situate. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.151 | No, sir, that were fast and loose. Thou shalt to | No sir, that were fast and loose: thou shalt to |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.156 | Nay, nothing, Master Mote, but what they look | Nay nothing, Master Moth, but what they looke |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.157 | upon. It is not for prisoners to be too silent in their | vpon. It is not for prisoners to be silent in their |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.159 | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.166 | is a familiar; Love is a devil; there is no evil angel but | is a familiar, Loue is a Diuell. There is no euill Angell but |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.172 | serve my turn; the passado he respects not, the duello | serue my turne: the Passado hee respects not, the Duello |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.173 | he regards not. His disgrace is to be called boy, but his | he regards not; his disgrace is to be called Boy, but his |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.1 | Now, madam, summon up your dearest spirits. | Now Madam summon vp your dearest spirits, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.7 | Matchless Navarre; the plea of no less weight | Matchlesse Nauarre, the plea of no lesse weight |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.9 | Be now as prodigal of all dear grace | Be now as prodigall of all deare grace, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.14 | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise. | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.16 | Not uttered by base sale of chapmen's tongues. | Not vttred by base sale of chapmens tongues: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.20 | But now to task the tasker. Good Boyet, | But now to taske the tasker, good Boyet, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.21 | You are not ignorant all-telling fame | You are not ignorant all-telling fame |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.22 | Doth noise abroad Navarre hath made a vow, | Doth noyse abroad Nauar hath made a vow, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.24 | No woman may approach his silent court. | No woman may approach his silent Court: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.27 | To know his pleasure; and in that behalf, | To know his pleasure, and in that behalfe |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.39.2 | Know you the man? | Know you the man? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.40 | I know him, madam. At a marriage feast | I know him Madame at a marriage feast, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.43 | In Normandy, saw I this Longaville. | In Normandie saw I this Longauill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.46 | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.51 | It should none spare that come within his power. | It should none spare that come within his power. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.53 | They say so most that most his humours know. | They say so most, that most his humors know. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.58 | Most power to do most harm, least knowing ill, | Most power to doe most harme, least knowing ill: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.60 | And shape to win grace though he had no wit. | And shape to win grace though she had no wit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.64 | Another of these students at that time | Another of these Students at that time, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.80.2 | Now, what admittance, lord? | Now, what admittance Lord? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.81 | Navarre had notice of your fair approach, | Nauar had notice of your faire approach, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.92 | have not yet. The roof of this court is too high to be | haue not yet: the roofe of this Court is too high to bee |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.101 | Your ladyship is ignorant what it is. | Your Ladiship is ignorant what it is. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.102 | Were my lord so, his ignorance were wise, | Were my Lord so, his ignorance were wise, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.103 | Where now his knowledge must prove ignorance. | Where now his knowledge must proue ignorance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114.2 | Berowne and Rosaline converse apart | [Q1] BEROWNE Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? KATHER. Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? BEROWNE I know you did. KATH. How needles was it then to aske the question? BEROWNE You must not be so quicke. KATH. Tis long of you that spur me with such questions. BEROWNE Your wit's too hot, it speedes too fast, twill tire. KATH. Not till it leaue the rider in the mire. BEROWNE What time a day? KATH. The houre that fooles should aske. BEROWNE Now faire befall your maske. KATH. Faire fall the face it couers. BEROWNE And send you manie louers. KATH. Amen, so you be none. BEROWNE Nay then will I be gone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.125 | Non point, with my knife. | No poynt, with my knife. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.126 | Now God save thy life. | Now God saue thy life. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.128 | I cannot stay thanksgiving. | I cannot stay thanks-giuing. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.137 | Although not valued to the money's worth. | Although not valued to the moneys worth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.144 | A hundred thousand crowns, and not demands, | An hundred thousand Crownes, and not demands |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.150 | Dear Princess, were not his requests so far | Deare Princesse, were not his requests so farre |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.164 | So please your grace, the packet is not come | So please your Grace, the packet is not come |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.170 | As honour, without breach of honour, may | As honour, without breach of Honour may |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.172 | You may not come, fair Princess, in my gates; | You may not come faire Princesse in my gates, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.190 | Good sir, be not offended. | Good sir be not offended, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.194 | Not unlike, sir; that may be. | Not vnlike sir, that may be. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.197 | Is she wedded or no? | Is she wedded, or no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.202.1 | Not a word with him but a jest. | Not a word with him, but a iest. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.205.2 | And wherefore not ‘ ships ’? | And wherefore not Ships? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.206 | No sheep, sweet lamb, unless we feed on your lips. | No Sheepe (sweet Lamb) vnlesse we feed on your lips. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.208.2 | Not so, gentle beast. | Not so gentle beast. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.209 | My lips are no common, though several they be. | My lips are no Common, though seuerall they be. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.216 | Deceive me not now, Navarre is infected. | Deceiue me not now, Nauar is infected. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.224 | His tongue, all impatient to speak and not see, | His tongue all impatient to speake and not see, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.243.2 | No. | No. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.10 | No, my complete master; but to jig off a tune at | No my compleat master, but to Iigge off a tune at |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.12 | with turning up your eyelids, sigh a note and sing a | with turning vp your eie: sigh a note and sing a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.13 | note, sometime through the throat as if you swallowed | note, sometime through the throate: if you swallowed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.14 | love with singing love, sometime through the nose as if | loue with singing, loue sometime through: nose as if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.19 | the old painting; and keep not too long in one tune, but a | the old painting, and keepe not too long in one tune, but a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.22 | without these; and make them men of note – do you | without these, and make them men of note: do you |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.23 | note me? – that most are affected to these. | note men that most are affected to these? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.29 | No, master. The hobby-horse is but a colt, (aside) | No Master, the Hobbie-horse is but a Colt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.40 | heart cannot come by her; ‘ in ’ heart you love her, | heart cannot come by her: in heart you loue her, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.42 | heart you love her, being out of heart that you cannot | heart you loue her, being out of heart that you cannot |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.45 | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.56 | The meaning, pretty ingenious? Is not lead a | Thy meaning prettie ingenious, is not Lead a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.58 | Minime, honest master; or rather, master, no. | Minnime honest Master, or rather Master no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.62 | He reputes me a cannon; and the bullet, that's he. | He reputes me a Cannon, and the Bullet that's he: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.70 | No egma, no riddle, no l'envoy, no salve in the | No egma, no riddle, no lenuoy, no salue, in thee |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.71 | mail, sir! O, sir, plantain, a plain plantain! No l'envoy, | male sir. Or sir, Plantan, a plaine Plantan: no lenuoy, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.72 | no l'envoy, no salve, sir, but a plantain! | no lenuoy, no Salue sir, but a Plantan. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.78 | Do the wise think them other? Is not l'envoy a | Doe the wise thinke them other, is not lenuoy a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.80 | No, page; it is an epilogue or discourse to make plain | No Page, it is an epilogue or discourse to make plaine, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.85 | There's the moral. Now the l'envoy – | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.91 | Now will I begin your moral, and do you follow with | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.124 | True, true, and now you will be my purgation | True, true, and now you will be my purgation, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.127 | and, in lieu thereof impose on thee nothing but this: | and in lieu thereof, impose on thee nothing but this: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.130 | him a coin), for the best ward of mine honour is | for the best ward of mine honours is rewarding |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.132 | Like the sequel, I. Signor Costard, adieu. | Like the sequell I. / Signeur Costard adew. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.133 | My sweet ounce of man's flesh! my incony Jew! – Now | My sweete ounce of mans flesh, my in-conie Iew: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.134 | will I look to his remuneration. ‘ Remuneration ’! O, | Now will I looke to his remuneration. Remuneration, O, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.137 | ‘ One penny.’ ‘ No, I'll give you a remuneration.’ Why, | i.d. no, Ile giue you a remuneration: Why? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.152 | This afternoon. | O this after-noone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.154 | Thou knowest not what it is. | O thou knowest not what it is. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.155 | I shall know, sir, when I have done it. | I shall know sir, when I haue done it. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.156 | Why, villain, thou must know first. | Why villaine thou must know first. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.158 | It must be done this afternoon. | It must be done this after-noone, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.175 | Than whom no mortal so magnificent! | Then whom no mortall so magnificent, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.177 | This Signor-Junior, giant-dwarf, Dan Cupid, | This signior Iunios gyant drawfe, don Cupid, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.179 | Th' anointed sovereign of sighs and groans, | Th'annointed soueraigne of sighes and groanes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.3 | I know not, but I think it was not he | I know not, but I thinke it was not he. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.13 | Pardon me, madam, for I meant not so. | Pardon me Madam, for I meant not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.14 | What, what? First praise me, and again say no? | What, what? First praise me, & then again say no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.15 | O short-lived pride! Not fair? Alack for woe! | O short liu'd pride. Not faire? alacke for woe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.16.2 | Nay, never paint me now! | Nay, neuer paint me now, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.17 | Where fair is not, praise cannot mend the brow. | Where faire is not, praise cannot mend the brow. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.20 | Nothing but fair is that which you inherit. | Nothing but faire is that which you inherit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.24 | But come, the bow! Now mercy goes to kill, | But come, the Bow: Now Mercie goes to kill, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.27 | Not wounding, pity would not let me do't; | Not wounding, pittie would not let me do't: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.34 | As I for praise alone now seek to spill | As I for praise alone now seeke to spill |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.35 | The poor deer's blood, that my heart means no ill. | The poore Deeres blood, that my heart meanes no ill. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.36 | Do not curst wives hold that self-sovereignty | Do not curst wiues hold that selfe-soueraigntie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.44 | Thou shalt know her, fellow, by the rest that | Thou shalt know her fellow, by the rest that |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.45 | have no heads. | haue no heads. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.52 | Are not you the chief woman? You are the thickest | Are not you the chiefe womã? You are the thickest |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.60 | This letter is mistook; it importeth none here. | This Letter is mistooke: it importeth none here: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.70 | say Veni, vidi, vici; which to anatomize in the vulgar – O | say, Veni, vidi, vici: Which to annothanize in the vulgar, O |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.78 | catastrophe is a nuptial. On whose side? The king's. No; | catastrophe is a Nuptiall: on whose side? the Kings: no, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.88 | Don Adriano de Armado | Don Adriana de Armatho. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.109.2 | Shall I teach you to know? | Shall I teach you to know. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.116 | If we choose by the horns, yourself. Come not near. | If we choose by the hornes, your selfe come not neare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.119 | But she herself is hit lower. Have I hit her now? | But she her selfe is hit lower: / Haue I hit her now. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.124 | woman when Queen Guinevere of Britain was a little | woman when Queene Guinouer of Brittaine was a little |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.126 | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.127 | Thou canst not hit it, my good man. | Thou canst not hit it my good man. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.128 | An I cannot, cannot, cannot, | I cannot, cannot, cannot: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.129 | An I cannot, another can. | And I cannot, another can. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.3 | The deer was, as you know, in sanguis, | The Deare was (as you know) sanguis in |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.4 | blood; ripe as the pomewater, who now hangeth like a | blood, ripe as a Pomwater, who now hangeth like a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.6 | heaven, and anon falleth like a crab on the face of | heauen, and anon falleth like a Crab on the face of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.12 | 'Twas not an awd grey doe, 'twas a pricket. | 'Twas not a haud credo, 'twas a Pricket. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.20 | I said the deer was not an awd grey doe, 'twas a | I said the Deare was not a haud credo, 'twas a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.23 | O thou monster Ignorance, how deformed dost thou look! | O thou monster Ignorance, how deformed doost thou looke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.25 | He hath not eat paper, as it were; he hath not drunk | He hath not eate paper as it were: / He hath not drunke |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.26 | ink. His intellect is not replenished. He is only an | inke. / His intellect is not replenished, hee is onely an |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.33 | Many can brook the weather that love not the wind. | Many can brooke the weather, that loue not the winde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.35 | What was a month old at Cain's birth that's not five weeks old as yet? | What was a month old at Cains birth, that's not fiue weekes old as yet? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.40 | The moon was a month old when Adam was no more, | The Moone was a month old when Adam was no more. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.41 | And raught not to five weeks when he came to five score. | And wrought not to fiue-weekes when he came to fiue-score. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.52 | ignorant, call I the deer the Princess killed a pricket. | ignorant call'd the Deare, the Princesse kill'd a Pricket. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.70 | nourished in the womb of pia mater, and delivered | nourisht in the wombe of primater, and deliuered |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.77 | Mehercle! If their sons be ingenious, they | Me hercle, If their Sonnes be ingennous, they |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.78 | shall want no instruction; if their daughters be capable, | shall want no instruction: If their Daughters be capable, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.87 | in a turf of earth, fire enough for a flint, pearl | in a turph of Earth, Fire enough for a Flint, Pearle |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.88 | enough for a swine. 'Tis pretty; it is well. | enough for a Swine: 'tis prettie, it is well. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.97 | Chi non ti vede, non ti pretia. | que non te vnde, que non te perreche. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.99 | not, loves thee not. (He sings) Ut, re, sol, la, mi, fa. – | not, vt resol la mi fa: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.106 | Ah, never faith could hold if not to beauty vowed! | Ah neuer faith could hold, if not to beautie vowed. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.111 | If knowledge be the mark, to know thee shall suffice: | If knowledge be the marke, to know thee shall suffice. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.113 | All ignorant that soul that sees thee without wonder; | All ignorant that soule, that sees thee without wonder. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.116 | Which, not to anger bent, is music and sweet fire. | Which not to anger bent, is musique, and sweet fire. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.119 | You find not the apostrophus, and so miss | You finde not the apostraphas, and so misse |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.125 | of invention? Imitari is nothing. So doth the hound his | of inuention imitarie is nothing: So doth the Hound his |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.131 | To the snow-white hand of the most beauteous Lady Rosaline. | To the snow-white hand of the most beautious Lady Rosaline. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.133 | the nomination of the party writing to the person written | the nomination of the partie written to the person written |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.140 | hand of the King; it may concern much. Stay not thy | hand of the King, it may concerne much: stay not thy |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.147 | Sir, tell not me of the father, I do fear | Sir tell not me of the Father, I do feare |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.157 | poetry, wit, nor invention. I beseech your society. | Poetrie, Wit, nor Inuention. I beseech your Societie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.162 | not say me nay. Pauca verba. Away! The gentles are at | not say me nay: paucaverba. Away, the gentles are at |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.10 | this light, but for her eye I would not love her – yes, | this light, but for her eye, I would not loue her; yes, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.11 | for her two eyes. Well, I do nothing in the world but | for her two eyes. Well, I doe nothing in the world but |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.18 | would not care a pin if the other three were in. Here | would not care a pin, if the other three were in. Here |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.24 | So sweet a kiss the golden sun gives not | So sweete a kisse the golden Sunne giues not, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.28 | Nor shines the silver moon one half so bright | Nor shines the siluer Moone one halfe so bright, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.32 | No drop but as a coach doth carry thee. | No drop, but as a Coach doth carry thee: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.39 | No thought can think, nor tongue of mortal tell! | No thought can thinke, nor tongue of mortall tell. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.40 | How shall she know my griefs? I'll drop the paper. | How shall she know my griefes? Ile drop the paper. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.43 | Now, in thy likeness, one more fool appear! | Now in thy likenesse, one more foole appeare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.48 | One drunkard loves another of the name. | One drunkard loues another of the name. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.50 | I could put thee in comfort – not by two that I know. | I could put thee in comfort, not by two that I know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57.1 | Disfigure not his shop. | Disfigure not his Shop. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57 | (taking another paper) | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.58 | Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye, | Did not the heauenly Rhetoricke of thine eye, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.59 | 'Gainst whom the world cannot hold argument, | 'Gainst whom the world cannot hold argument, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.61 | Vows for thee broke deserve not punishment. | Vowes for thee broke deserue not punishment. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.63 | Thou being a goddess – I forswore not thee. | Thou being a Goddesse, I forswore not thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.69 | If broken, then, it is no fault of mine; | If broken then, it is no fault of mine: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.70 | If by me broke, what fool is not so wise | If by me broke, What foole is not so wise, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.84 | By earth, she is not, corporal. There you lie. | By earth she is not, corporall, there you lye. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.86 | An amber-coloured raven was well noted. | An Amber coloured Rauen was well noted. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.89 | Ay, as some days; but then no sun must shine. | I as some daies, but then no sunne must shine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.92 | Amen, so I had mine! Is not that a good word? | Amen, so I had mine: Is not that a good word? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.113 | Do not call it sin in me, | Doe not call it sinne in me, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.116 | Juno but an Ethiop were, | Iuno but an Athiop were, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.123 | Would from my forehead wipe a perjured note, | Would from my forehead wipe a periur'd note: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.124 | For none offend where all alike do dote. | For none offend, where all alike doe dote. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.127 | You may look pale, but I should blush, I know, | You may looke pale, but I should blush I know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.131 | You do not love Maria! Longaville | You doe not loue Maria? Longauile, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.133 | Nor never lay his wreathed arms athwart | Nor neuer lay his wreathed armes athwart |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.138 | Saw sighs reek from you, noted well your passion. | Saw sighes reeke from you, noted well your passion. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.148 | I would not have him know so much by me. | I would not haue him know so much by me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.149 | Now step I forth to whip hypocrisy. | Now step I forth to whip hypocrisie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.153 | Your eyes do make no coaches; in your tears | Your eyes doe make no couches in your teares. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.154 | There is no certain princess that appears; | There is no certaine Princesse that appeares. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.155 | You'll not be perjured, 'tis a hateful thing; | You'll not be periur'd, 'tis a hatefull thing: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.156 | Tush, none but minstrels like of sonneting! | Tush, none but Minstrels like of Sonnetting. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.157 | But are you not ashamed? Nay, are you not, | But are you not asham'd? nay, are you not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.174 | Not you to me, but I betrayed by you; | Not you by me, but I betrayed to you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.1 | Nay, it makes nothing, sir. | Nay it makes nothing sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.2 | If it mar nothing neither, | If it marre nothing neither, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.198 | How now, what is in you? Why dost thou tear it? | How now, what is in you? why dost thou tear it? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.199 | A toy, my liege, a toy. Your grace needs not fear it. | A toy my Liedge, a toy: your grace needes not feare it. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.209.1 | Now the number is even. | Now the number is euen. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.215 | Young blood doth not obey an old decree. | Young bloud doth not obey an old decree. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.216 | We cannot cross the cause why we were born; | We cannot crosse the cause why we are borne: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.222 | Bows not his vassal head and, strucken blind, | Bowes not his vassall head, and strooken blinde, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.226 | That is not blinded by her majesty? | That is not blinded by her maiestie? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.227 | What zeal, what fury hath inspired thee now? | What zeale, what furie, hath inspir'd thee now? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.230 | My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. | My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.235 | Where nothing wants that want itself doth seek. | Where nothing wants, that want it selfe doth seeke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.237 | Fie, painted rhetoric! O, she needs it not! | Fie painted Rethoricke, O she needs it not, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.250 | If that she learn not of her eye to look. | If that she learne not of her eye to looke: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.251 | No face is fair that is not full so black. | No face is faire that is not full so blacke. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.261 | For native blood is counted painting now; | For natiue bloud is counted painting now: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.267 | Dark needs no candles now, for dark is light. | Dark needs no Candles now, for dark is light. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.271 | I'll find a fairer face not washed today. | Ile finde a fairer face not washt to day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.280 | But what of this? Are we not all in love? | But what of this, are we not all in loue? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.281 | O, nothing so sure, and thereby all forsworn. | O nothing so sure, and thereby all forsworne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.282 | Then leave this chat, and, good Berowne, now prove | Then leaue this chat, & good Berown now proue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.283 | Our loving lawful and our faith not torn. | Our louing lawfull, and our fayth not torne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.290 | To fast, to study, and to see no woman – | To fast, to study, and to see no woman: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.304 | Lives not alone immured in the brain, | Liues not alone emured in the braine: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.316 | For valour, is not Love a Hercules, | For Valour, is not Loue a Hercules? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.329 | That show, contain, and nourish all the world; | That shew, containe, and nourish all the world. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.330 | Else none at all in aught proves excellent. | Else none at all in ought proues excellent. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.346 | Now to plain dealing. Lay these glosses by. | Now to plaine dealing, Lay these glozes by, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.352 | Of his fair mistress. In the afternoon | Of his faire Mistresse, in the afternoone |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.357 | Away, away! No time shall be omitted | Away, away, no time shall be omitted, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.359.2 | Sowed cockle reaped no corn, | sowed Cockell, reap'd no Corne, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.362 | If so, our copper buys no better treasure. | If so, our Copper buyes no better treasure. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.8 | nominated, or called Don Adriano de Armado. | nominated, or called, Don Adriano de Armatho. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.9 | Novi hominem tanquam te. His humour is | Noui hominum tanquam te, His humour is |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.21 | when he should pronounce ‘debt’ – d, e, b, t, not d, e, | when he shold pronounce debt; d e b t, not det |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.33 | Quare ‘ chirrah ’, not ‘ sirrah ’? | Quari Chirra, not Sirra? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.39 | of words. I marvel thy master hath not eaten | of words. I maruell thy M. hath not eaten |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.40 | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.41 | honorificabilitudinitatibus. Thou art easier swallowed | honorificabilitudinitatibus: Thou art easier swallowed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.44 | Monsieur, are you not lettered? | Mounsier, are you not lettred? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.55 | Now, by the salt wave of the Mediterraneum, a | Now by the salt waue of the mediteranium, a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.77 | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.85 | call the afternoon. | call the after-noone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.88 | afternoon. The word is well culled, choice, sweet, and | after-noone: the word is well culd, chose, sweet, and |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.90 | Sir, the King is a noble gentleman, and my | Sir, the King is a noble Gentleman, and my |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.100 | the world, I recount no fable! Some certain special | the world I recount no fable, some certaine speciall |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.101 | honours it pleaseth his greatness to impart to Armado, | honours it pleaseth his greatnesse to impart to Armado |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.107 | firework. Now, understanding that the curate and your | fire-worke: Now, vnderstanding that the Curate and your |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.116 | before the Princess – I say, none so fit as to present the | before the Princesse: I say none so fit as to present the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.118 | Where will you find men worthy enough to | Where will you finde men worthy enough to |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.124 | Pardon, sir – error! He is not quantity enough | Pardon sir, error: He is not quantitie enough |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.125 | for that Worthy's thumb; he is not so big as the end of | for that Worthies thumb, hee is not so big as the end of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.128 | Hercules in minority. His enter and exit shall be strangling | Hercules in minoritie: his enter and exit shall bee strangling |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.132 | you may cry ‘ Well done, Hercules! Now thou crushest | you may cry, Well done Hercules, now thou crushest |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.142 | Via, goodman Dull! Thou hast spoken no | Via good-man Dull, thou hast spoken no |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.144 | Nor understood none neither, sir. | Nor vnderstood none neither sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.5 | Madam, came nothing else along with that? | Madam, came nothing else along with that? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.6 | Nothing but this? Yes, as much love in rhyme | Nothing but this: yes as much loue in Rime, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.25 | So do not you, for you are a light wench. | So do not you, for you are a light Wench. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.26 | Indeed I weigh not you, and therefore light. | Indeed I waigh not you, and therefore light. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.27 | You weigh me not? O, that's you care not for me! | You waigh me not, O that's you care not for me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.40 | Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. | Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.43 | 'Ware pencils, ho! Let me not die your debtor, | Ware pensals. How? Let me not die your debtor, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.45 | O that your face were not so full of O's! | O that your face were full of Oes. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.48.2 | Did he not send you twain? | Did he not send you twaine? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.55 | I think no less. Dost thou not wish in heart | I thinke no lesse: Dost thou wish in heart |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.69 | None are so surely caught, when they are catched, | None are so surely caught, when they are catcht, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.73 | The blood of youth burns not with such excess | The bloud of youth burns not with such excesse, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.75 | Folly in fools bears not so strong a note | Follie in Fooles beares not so strong a note, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.101 | And ever and anon they made a doubt | And euer and anon they made a doubt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.104 | Yet fear not thou, but speak audaciously.’ | Yet feare not thou, but speake audaciously. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.105 | The boy replied ‘ An angel is not evil; | The Boy reply'd, An Angell is not euill: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.111 | Another, with his finger and his thumb, | Another with his finger and his thumb, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.124 | Unto his several mistress, which they'll know | Vnto his seuerall Mistresse: which they'll know |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.128 | And not a man of them shall have the grace, | And not a man of them shall haue the grace |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.147 | Nor to their penned speech render we no grace, | Nor to their pen'd speech render we no grace: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.151 | Therefore I do it, and I make no doubt | Therefore I doe it, and I make no doubt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.153 | There's no such sport as sport by sport o'erthrown, | Theres no such sport, as sport by sport orethrowne: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.154 | To make theirs ours, and ours none but our own. | To make theirs ours, and ours none but our owne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.159 | Beauties no richer than rich taffeta. | Beauties no richer then rich Taffata. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.167 | Not to behold – | Not to beholde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.173 | They do not mark me, and that brings me out. | They do not marke me, and that brings me out. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.175 | What would these strangers? Know their minds, Boyet. | What would these strangers? / Know their mindes Boyet. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.178.1 | Know what they would. | Know what they would? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.179 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.181 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.188 | It is not so. Ask them how many inches | It is not so. Aske them how many inches |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.198 | We number nothing that we spend for you. | We number nothing that we spend for you, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.208 | Thou now requests but moonshine in the water. | Thou now requests but Mooneshine in the water. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.210 | Thou biddest me beg; this begging is not strange. | Thou bidst me begge, this begging is not strange. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.212 | Not yet? No dance! Thus change I like the moon. | Not yet no dance: thus change I like the Moone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.214 | You took the moon at full, but now she's changed. | You tooke the Moone at full, but now shee's changed? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.222 | More measure of this measure! Be not nice. | More measure of this measure, be not nice. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.223 | We can afford no more at such a price. | We can afford no more at such a price. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.226 | Then cannot we be bought; and so adieu – | Then cannot we be bought: and so adue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.236.2 | Let it not be sweet. | Let it not be sweet. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.243 | I know the reason, lady, why you ask. | I know the reason Ladie why you aske. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.247 | ‘ Veal ’, quoth the Dutchman. Is not ‘ veal ’ a calf? | Veale quoth the Dutch-man: is not Veale a Calfe? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.248.2 | No, a fair lord calf. | No, a faire Lord Calfe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.262 | Not one word more, my maids; break off, break off! | Not one word more my maides, breake off, breake off. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.277 | ‘ Non point ’, quoth I; my servant straight was mute. | No point (quoth I:) my seruant straight was mute. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.2 | They will, they will, God knows; | They will they will, God knowes, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.301 | Let's mock them still, as well known as disguised. | Let's mocke them still as well knowne as disguis'd: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.314 | I will; and so will she, I know, my lord. | I will, and so will she, I know my Lord. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.319 | And we that sell by gross, the Lord doth know, | And we that sell by grosse, the Lord doth know, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.320 | Have not the grace to grace it with such show. | Haue not the grace to grace it with such show. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.327 | In honourable terms. Nay, he can sing | In honorable tearmes: Nay he can sing |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.338 | Till this man showed thee, and what art thou now? | Till this madman shew'd thee? And what art thou now? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.343 | We came to visit you, and purpose now | We came to visit you, and purpose now |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.346 | Nor God nor I delights in perjured men. | Nor God, nor I, delights in periur'd men. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.347 | Rebuke me not for that which you provoke. | Rebuke me not for that which you prouoke: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.351 | Now, by my maiden honour, yet as pure | Now by my maiden honor, yet as pure |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.354 | I would not yield to be your house's guest, | I would not yeeld to be your houses guest: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.359 | Not so, my lord. It is not so, I swear. | Not so my Lord, it is not so I sweare, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.364 | Madam, speak true! It is not so, my lord. | Madam speake true. It is not so my Lord: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.370 | They did not bless us with one happy word. | They did not blesse vs with one happy word. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.371 | I dare not call them fools, but this I think, | I dare not call them fooles; but this I thinke, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.384.2 | I cannot give you less. | I cannot giue you lesse. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.389 | We are descried. They'll mock us now downright. | We are discried, / They'l mocke vs now downeright. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.398 | Thrust thy sharp wit quite through my ignorance, | Thrust thy sharpe wit quite through my ignorance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.401 | Nor never more in Russian habit wait. | Nor neuer more in Russian habit waite. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.403 | Nor to the motion of a schoolboy's tongue, | Nor to the motion of a Schoole-boies tongue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.404 | Nor never come in visor to my friend, | Nor neuer come in vizard to my friend, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.405 | Nor woo in rhyme, like a blind harper's song. | Nor woo in rime like a blind-harpers songue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.411 | By this white glove – how white the hand, God knows! – | By this white Gloue (how white the hand God knows) |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.413 | In russet yeas and honest kersey noes. | In russet yeas, and honest kersie noes. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.422 | These lords are visited; you are not free, | These Lords are visited, you are not free: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.424 | No, they are free that gave these tokens to us. | No, they are free that gaue these tokens to vs. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.425 | Our states are forfeit. Seek not to undo us. | Our states are forfeit, seeke not to vndo vs. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.426 | It is not so; for how can this be true, | It is not so; for how can this be true, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.429 | Nor shall not if I do as I intend. | Nor shall not, if I do as I intend. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.433 | Were not you here but even now disguised? | Were you not heere but euen now, disguis'd? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.439.1 | Upon mine honour, no. | Vpon mine Honor no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.440 | Your oath once broke, you force not to forswear. | your oath once broke, you force not to forsweare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.448 | God give thee joy of him. The noble lord | God giue thee ioy of him: the Noble Lord |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.449 | Most honourably doth uphold his word. | Most honorably doth vphold his word. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.461 | Knowing aforehand of our merriment, | Knowing aforehand of our merriment, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.465 | That smiles his cheek in years, and knows the trick | That smiles his cheeke in yeares, and knowes the trick |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.470 | Now, to our perjury to add more terror, | Now to our periurie, to adde more terror, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.472 | Much upon this 'tis. (To Boyet) And might not you | Much vpon this tis: and might not you |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.474 | Do not you know my lady's foot by the square, | Do not you know my Ladies foot by'th squier? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.485 | O Lord, sir, they would know | O Lord sir, they would kno, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.486 | Whether the three Worthies shall come in or no. | Whether the three worthies shall come in, or no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.487.2 | No, sir; but it is vara fine, | No sir, but it is vara fine, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.489 | Not so, sir – under correction, sir – I hope it is not so. | Not so sir, vnder correction sir, I hope it is not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.490 | You cannot beg us, sir, I can assure you, sir; we know what we know. | You cannot beg vs sir, I can assure you sir, we know what we know: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.491.2 | Is not nine? | Is not nine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.492 | Under correction, sir, we know whereuntil it | Vnder correction sir, wee know where-vntill it |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.504 | the Great. For mine own part, I know not the degree | the great: for mine owne part, I know not the degree |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.512 | I say they shall not come. | I say they shall not come. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.513 | Nay, my good lord, let me o'errule you now. | Nay my good Lord, let me ore-rule you now; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.514 | That sport best pleases that doth least know how – | That sport best pleases, that doth least know how. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.520 | Anointed, I implore so much expense of thy | Annointed, I implore so much expence of thy |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.524 | 'A speaks not like a man of God his making. | He speak's not like a man of God's making. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.537 | You are deceived. 'Tis not so. | You are deceiued, tis not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.540 | Abate throw at novum, and the whole world again | Abate throw at Novum, and the whole world againe, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.541 | Cannot pick out five such, take each one in his vein. | Cannot pricke out fiue such, take each one in's vaine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.543.2 | You lie! You are not he. | You lie, you are not he. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.555 | 'Tis not so much worth, but I hope I was | Tis not so much worth: but I hope I was |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.560 | By east, west, north, and south, I spread my conquering might; | By East, West, North, & South, I spred my conquering might |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.562 | Your nose says no, you are not; for it stands too right. | Your nose saies no, you are not: / For it stands too right. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.563 | Your nose smells ‘ no ’ in this, most tender-smelling knight. | Your nose smels no, in this most tender smelling Knight. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.588 | Quoniam he seemeth in minority, | Quoniam, he seemeth in minoritie, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.593 | Not Iscariot, sir. | Not Iscariot sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.605 | Because thou hast no face. | Because thou hast no face. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.617 | now forward, for we have put thee in countenance. | now forward, for we haue put thee in countenance |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.626 | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.633 | now be merry. | now be merrie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.636 | I think Hector was not so clean-timbered. | I thinke Hector was not so cleane timber'd. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.639 | No; he is best indued in the small. | No, he is best indued in the small. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.640 | This cannot be Hector. | This cannot be Hector. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.647 | No, cloven. | No clouen. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.659 | chucks, beat not the bones of the buried. When he | chuckes, beat not the bones of the buried: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.666 | He may not by the yard. | He may not by the yard. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.681 | Renowned Pompey! | Renowned Pompey. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.688 | Ay, if 'a have no more man's blood in his belly | I, if a'haue no more mans blood in's belly, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.690 | By the north pole, I do challenge thee. | By the North-pole I do challenge thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.698 | not see, Pompey is uncasing for the combat. What | not see Pompey is vncasing for the combat: what |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.702 | You may not deny it. Pompey hath made the | You may not denie it, Pompey hath made the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.706 | The naked truth of it is, I have no shirt. I go | The naked truth of it is, I haue no shirt, / I go |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.709 | linen. Since when, I'll be sworn, he wore none but a | Linnen: since when, Ile be sworne he wore none, but a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.723 | Madam, not so. I do beseech you, stay. | Madame not so, I do beseech you stay. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.732 | A heavy heart bears not a humble tongue. | A heauie heart beares not a humble tongue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.738 | That which long process could not arbitrate. | That, which long processe could not arbitrate. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.743 | Let not the cloud of sorrow jostle it | Let not the cloud of sorrow iustle it |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.745 | Is not by much so wholesome-profitable | Is not by much so wholsome profitable, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.747 | I understand you not. My griefs are double. | I vnderstand you not, my greefes are double. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.778 | Have we not been; and therefore met your loves | Haue we not bene, and therefore met your loues |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.781.2 | We did not quote them so. | We did not coat them so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.782 | Now, at the latest minute of the hour, | Now at the latest minute of the houre, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.785 | No, no, my lord, your grace is perjured much, | No, no my Lord, your Grace is periur'd much, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.787 | If for my love – as there is no such cause – | If for my Loue (as there is no such cause) |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.795 | Change not your offer made in heat of blood; | Change not your offer made in heate of blood: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.797 | Nip not the gaudy blossoms of your love, | Nip not the gaudie blossomes of your Loue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.801 | And, by this virgin palm now kissing thine, | And by this Virgin palme, now kissing thine, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.816 | Not so, my lord. A twelvemonth and a day | Not so my Lord, a tweluemonth and a day, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.817 | I'll mark no words that smooth-faced wooers say. | Ile marke no words that smoothfac'd wooers say. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.821 | Yet swear not, lest ye be forsworn again. | Yet sweare not, least ye be forsworne agen. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.838 | Without the which I am not to be won, | Without the which I am not to be won: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.845 | It cannot be; it is impossible; | It cannot be, it is impossible. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.846 | Mirth cannot move a soul in agony. | Mirth cannot moue a soule in agonie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.863 | Our wooing doth not end like an old play; | Our woing doth not end like an old Play: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.864 | Jack hath not Jill. These ladies' courtesy | Iacke hath not Gill: these Ladies courtesie |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.869 | Was not that Hector? | Was not that Hector? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.908 | Tu-who!’ – a merry note, | to-who. / A merrie note, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.912 | And birds sit brooding in the snow, | And birds sit brooding in the snow, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.913 | And Marian's nose looks red and raw, | And Marrians nose lookes red and raw: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.917 | Tu-who!' – a merry note, | to who: / A merrie note, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.i.8.3 | Anon! | anon: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.1.2 | Enter King Duncan, Malcolm, Donalbain, Lennox, | Enter King Malcome, Donalbaine, Lenox, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.6 | Say to the King the knowledge of the broil | Say to the King, the knowledge of the Broyle, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.21 | Which ne'er shook hands nor bade farewell to him | Which neu'r shooke hands, nor bad farwell to him, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.29 | No sooner justice had, with valour armed, | No sooner Iustice had, with Valour arm'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.31 | But the Norweyan lord, surveying vantage, | But the Norweyan Lord, surueying vantage, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.33.2 | Dismayed not this | Dismay'd not this |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.37 | As cannons overcharged with double cracks; | As Cannons ouer-charg'd with double Cracks, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.41 | Or memorize another Golgotha, | Or memorize another Golgotha, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.42 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.45 | They smack of honour both. Go get him surgeons. | They smack of Honor both: Goe get him Surgeons. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.51 | Where the Norweyan banners flout the sky | Where the Norweyan Banners flowt the Skie, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.53 | Norway himself, with terrible numbers, | Norway himselfe, with terrible numbers, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.61 | – That now Sweno, the Norways' King, | That now Sweno, the Norwayes King, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.63 | Nor would we deign him burial of his men | Nor would we deigne him buriall of his men, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.66 | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceiue |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.67 | Our bosom interest. Go pronounce his present death, | Our Bosome interest: Goe pronounce his present death, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.ii.70 | What he hath lost, noble Macbeth hath won. | What he hath lost, Noble Macbeth hath wonne. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.13 | And I another. | And I another. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.16 | All the quarters that they know | All the Quarters that they know, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.19 | Sleep shall neither night nor day | Sleepe shall neyther Night nor Day |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.24 | Though his bark cannot be lost, | Though his Barke cannot be lost, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.37 | So foul and fair a day I have not seen. | So foule and faire a day I haue not seene. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.40 | That look not like the inhabitants o'the earth, | That looke not like th' Inhabitants o'th' Earth, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.53 | Which outwardly ye show? My noble partner | Which outwardly ye shew? My Noble Partner |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.55 | Of noble having and of royal hope | Of Noble hauing, and of Royall hope, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.56 | That he seems rapt withal. To me you speak not. | That he seemes wrapt withall: to me you speake not. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.59 | Speak then to me who neither beg nor fear | Speake then to me, who neyther begge, nor feare |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.60 | Your favours nor your hate. | Your fauors, nor your hate. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.65 | Not so happy, yet much happier. | Not so happy, yet much happyer. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.66 | Thou shalt get kings, though thou be none. | Thou shalt get Kings, though thou be none: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.70 | By Sinell's death I know I am Thane of Glamis; | By Sinells death, I know I am Thane of Glamis, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.73 | Stands not within the prospect of belief – | Stands not within the prospect of beleefe, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.74 | No more than to be Cawdor. Say from whence | No more then to be Cawdor. Say from whence |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.86 | And Thane of Cawdor too, went it not so? | And Thane of Cawdor too: went it not so? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.94 | He finds thee in the stout Norweyan ranks, | He findes thee in the stout Norweyan Rankes, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.95 | Nothing afeard of what thyself didst make, | Nothing afeard of what thy selfe didst make |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.102 | Not pay thee. | Not pay thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.103 | And, for an earnest of a greater honour, | And for an earnest of a greater Honor, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.111 | With those of Norway, or did line the rebel | with those of Norway, / Or did lyne the Rebell |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.113 | He laboured in his country's wrack, I know not; | he labour'd / In his Countreyes wracke, I know not: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.117 | (to Banquo) Do you not hope your children shall be kings, | Doe you not hope your Children shall be Kings, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.119.1 | Promised no less to them? | Promis'd no lesse to them. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.130 | Cannot be ill, cannot be good. If ill, | Cannot be ill; cannot be good. If ill? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.135 | And make my seated heart knock at my ribs | And make my seated Heart knock at my Ribbes, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.141 | And nothing is but what is not. | And nothing is, but what is not. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.144.2 | New honours come upon him | New Honors come vpon him |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.145 | Like our strange garments, cleave not to their mould | Like our strange Garments, cleaue not to their mould, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.156 | Till then, enough! – Come, friends. | Till then enough: Come friends. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Duncan, Lennox, Malcolm, | Flourish. Enter King, Lenox, Malcolme, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.2 | Are not those in commission yet returned? | Or not those in Commission yet return'd? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.4 | They are not yet come back. But I have spoke | they are not yet come back. / But I haue spoke |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.8 | A deep repentance. Nothing in his life | a deepe Repentance: / Nothing in his Life |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.12.2 | There's no art | There's no Art, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.16 | The sin of my ingratitude even now | The sinne of my Ingratitude euen now |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.28.1 | Safe toward your love and honour. | safe toward your Loue / And Honor. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.30 | To make thee full of growing. – Noble Banquo, | To make thee full of growing. Noble Banquo, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.31 | That hast no less deserved, nor must be known | That hast no lesse deseru'd, nor must be knowne |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.32 | No less to have done so, let me enfold thee | No lesse to haue done so: Let me enfold thee, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.37 | And you whose places are the nearest, know | And you whose places are the nearest, know, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.40 | The Prince of Cumberland: which honour must | The Prince of Cumberland: which Honor must |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.41 | Not unaccompanied invest him only, | Not vnaccompanied, inuest him onely, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.42 | But signs of nobleness, like stars, shall shine | But signes of Noblenesse, like Starres, shall shine |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.45 | The rest is labour, which is not used for you. | The Rest is Labor, which is not vs'd for you: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.52 | Let not light see my black and deep desires. | Let not Light see my black and deepe desires: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.3 | knowledge. When I burned in desire to question them further, | knowledge. When I burnt in desire to question them further, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.10 | of greatness, that thou mightest not lose the dues of rejoicing | of Greatnesse) that thou might'st not loose the dues of reioycing |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.11 | by being ignorant of what greatness is promised thee. | by being ignorant of what Greatnesse is promis'd thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.17 | Art not without ambition, but without | Art not without Ambition, but without |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.19 | That wouldst thou holily, wouldst not play false, | That would'st thou holily: would'st not play false, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.30 | Is not thy master with him? Who, were't so, | Is not thy Master with him? who, wer't so, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.43 | That no compunctious visitings of nature | That no compunctious visitings of Nature |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.44 | Shake my fell purpose, nor keep peace between | Shake my fell purpose, nor keepe peace betweene |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.50 | That my keen knife see not the wound it makes, | That my keene Knife see not the Wound it makes, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.51 | Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark | Nor Heauen peepe through the Blanket of the darke, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.55 | This ignorant present, and I feel now | This ignorant present, and I feele now |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.63 | Your hand, your tongue; look like the innocent flower, | Your Hand, your Tongue: looke like th' innocent flower, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.1.2 | Donalbain, Banquo, Lennox, Macduff, Ross, Angus, | Donalbaine, Banquo, Lenox, Macduff, Rosse, Angus, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.6 | Smells wooingly here; no jutty, frieze, | Smells wooingly here: no Iutty frieze, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.7 | Buttress, nor coign of vantage, but this bird | Buttrice, nor Coigne of Vantage, but this Bird |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.10.2 | See, see, our honoured hostess – | See, see our honor'd Hostesse: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.17 | Against those honours deep and broad wherewith | Against those Honors deepe, and broad, / Wherewith |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vi.24 | To his home before us. Fair and noble hostess, | To his home before vs: Faire and Noble Hostesse |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.16 | Not bear the knife myself. Besides, this Duncan | Not beare the knife my selfe. Besides, this Duncane |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.25 | That tears shall drown the wind. I have no spur | That teares shall drowne the winde. I haue no Spurre |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.28.2 | How now? What news? | How now? What Newes? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.30.2 | Know you not he has? | Know you not, he ha's? |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.32 | He hath honoured me of late, and I have bought | He hath Honour'd me of late, and I haue bought |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.34 | Which would be worn now in their newest gloss, | Which would be worne now in their newest glosse, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.35.1 | Not cast aside so soon. | Not cast aside so soone. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.37 | And wakes it now to look so green and pale | And wakes it now to looke so greene, and pale, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.44 | Letting ‘ I dare not’ wait upon ‘ I would ’, | Letting I dare not, wait vpon I would, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.47.1 | Who dares do more is none. | Who dares do more, is none. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.51 | Be so much more the man. Nor time nor place | Be so much more the man. Nor time, nor place |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.53 | They have made themselves, and that their fitness now | They haue made themselues, and that their fitnesse now |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.54 | Does unmake you. I have given suck, and know | Do's vnmake you. I haue giuen Sucke, and know |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.61 | And we'll not fail. When Duncan is asleep – | And wee'le not fayle: when Duncan is asleepe, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.69 | What cannot you and I perform upon | What cannot you and I performe vpon |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.70 | The unguarded Duncan? What not put upon | Th' vnguarded Duncan? What not put vpon |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.82 | False face must hide what the false heart doth know. | False Face must hide what the false Heart doth know. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.2 | The moon is down; I have not heard the clock. | The Moone is downe: I haue not heard the Clock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.7 | And yet I would not sleep. Merciful powers, | And yet I would not sleepe: Mercifull Powers, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.12 | What, sir, not yet at rest? The King's abed. | What Sir, not yet at rest? the King's a bed. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.21.2 | I think not of them. | I thinke not of them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.26.1 | It shall make honour for you. | it shall make Honor for you. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.26.2 | So I lose none | So I lose none, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.35 | I have thee not and yet I see thee still! | I haue thee not, and yet I see thee still. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.36 | Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible | Art thou not fatall Vision, sensible |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.41 | As this which now I draw. | As this which now I draw. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.47 | Which was not so before. There's no such thing. | Which was not so before. There's no such thing: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.49 | Thus to mine eyes. Now o'er the one half-world | Thus to mine Eyes. Now o're the one halfe World |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.57 | Hear not my steps, which way they walk, for fear | Heare not my steps, which they may walke, for feare |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.60 | Which now suits with it. – Whiles I threat, he lives: | Which now sutes with it. Whiles I threat, he liues: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.63 | Hear it not, Duncan, for it is a knell | Heare it not, Duncan, for it is a Knell, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.6 | Do mock their charge with snores; I have drugged their possets | doe mock their charge / With Snores. I haue drugg'd their Possets, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.10 | And 'tis not done. The attempt and not the deed | And 'tis not done: th' attempt, and not the deed, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.12 | He could not miss 'em. Had he not resembled | He could not misse 'em. Had he not resembled |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.14 | I have done the deed. Didst thou not hear a noise? | I haue done the deed: Didst thou not heare a noyse? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.1 | Did not you speak? | Did not you speake? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.3 | Now. | Now. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.28 | Listening their fear I could not say ‘ Amen ’ | Listning their feare, I could not say Amen, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.30 | Consider it not so deeply. | Consider it not so deepely. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.31 | But wherefore could not I pronounce ‘ Amen ’? | But wherefore could not I pronounce Amen? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.33.2 | These deeds must not be thought | These deeds must not be thought |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.35 | Methought I heard a voice cry, ‘ Sleep no more! | Me thought I heard a voyce cry, Sleep no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.36 | Macbeth does murder sleep – the innocent sleep, | Macbeth does murther Sleepe, the innocent Sleepe, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.40.1 | Chief nourisher in life's feast,’ | Chiefe nourisher in Life's Feast. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.43 | Shall sleep no more, Macbeth shall sleep no more.’ | Shall sleepe no more: Macbeth shall sleepe no more. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.45 | You do unbend your noble strength, to think | You doe vnbend your Noble strength, to thinke |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.52.1 | Look on't again I dare not. | Looke on't againe, I dare not. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.57 | Knocking within | Knocke within. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.57.2 | Whence is that knocking? | Whence is that knocking? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.58 | How is't with me when every noise appals me? | How is't with me, when euery noyse appalls me? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.62 | The multitudinous seas incarnadine, | The multitudinous Seas incarnardine, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.65 | Knock | Knocke. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.65.2 | I hear a knocking | I heare a knocking |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69 | Knock | Knocke. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69.2 | Hark! more knocking. | Hearke, more knocking. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.71 | And show us to be watchers. Be not lost | And shew vs to be Watchers: be not lost |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.73 | To know my deed 'twere best not know myself. | To know my deed, / 'Twere best not know my selfe. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.73 | Knock | Knocke. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.74 | Wake Duncan with thy knocking! I would thou couldst! | Wake Duncan with thy knocking: I would thou could'st. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Enter a Porter. Knocking within | Enter a Porter. Knocking within. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Here's a knocking indeed! If a man were porter of | Here's a knocking indeede: if a man were Porter of |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.2 | Knock | Knock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.3 | Knock, knock, knock! Who's there i'the name of | Knock, Knock, Knock. Who's there i'th' name of |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.5 | expectation of plenty. Come in time! Have napkins enow | expectation of Plentie: Come in time, haue Napkins enow |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.6 | Knock | Knock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.7 | Knock, knock! Who's there in the other devil's name? | Knock, knock. Who's there in th' other Deuils Name? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.10 | enough for God's sake, yet could not equivocate to | enough for Gods sake, yet could not equiuocate to |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.11 | Knock | Knock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.12 | Knock, knock, knock! Who's there? Faith, here's an | Knock, Knock, Knock. Who's there? 'Faith here's an |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.14 | Knock | Knock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.15 | Knock, knock! Never at quiet! What are you? – But this | Knock, Knock. Neuer at quiet: What are you? but this |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.16 | place is too cold for hell. I'll devil-porter it no further. | place is too cold for Hell. Ile Deuill-Porter it no further: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.18 | Knock | Knock. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.19 | Anon, anon! I pray you remember the porter. | Anon, anon, I pray you remember the Porter. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.19 | He opens the gate. Enter Macduff and Lennox | Enter Macduff, and Lenox. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.26 | Marry, sir, nose-painting, sleep, and urine. | Marry, Sir, Nose-painting, Sleepe, and Vrine. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.32 | makes him stand to and not stand to; in conclusion, equivocates | makes him stand too, and not stand too: in conclusion, equiuocates |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.40 | Our knocking has awaked him; here he comes. | Our knocking ha's awak'd him: here he comes. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.41.1 | Good morrow, noble sir. | Good morrow, Noble Sir. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.42.2 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.45 | I know this is a joyful trouble to you, | I know this is a ioyfull trouble to you: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.59 | My young remembrance cannot parallel | My young remembrance cannot paralell |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.61 | Tongue nor heart cannot conceive nor name thee! | Tongue nor Heart cannot conceiue, nor name thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.63 | Confusion now hath made his masterpiece; | Confusion now hath made his Master-peece: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.65 | The Lord's anointed temple and stole thence | The Lords anoynted Temple, and stole thence |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.69 | With a new Gorgon. Do not bid me speak. | With a new Gorgon. Doe not bid me speake: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.70 | Exeunt Macbeth and Lennox | Exeunt Macbeth and Lenox. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.81 | 'Tis not for you to hear what I can speak. | 'Tis not for you to heare what I can speake: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.87 | And say it is not so. | And say, it is not so. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.87 | Enter Macbeth, Lennox, and Ross | Enter Macbeth, Lenox, and Rosse. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.90 | There's nothing serious in mortality. | There's nothing serious in Mortalitie: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.91 | All is but toys, renown and grace is dead, | All is but Toyes: Renowne and Grace is dead, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.94.2 | You are, and do not know't. | You are, and doe not know't: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.102 | No man's life was to be trusted with them. | No mans Life was to be trusted with them. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.106 | Loyal and neutral, in a moment? No man. | Loyall, and Neutrall, in a moment? No man: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.115.1 | Courage to make's love known? | Courage, to make's loue knowne? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.120 | Let's away. Our tears are not yet brewed. | Let's away, / Our Teares are not yet brew'd. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.121 | Nor our strong sorrow upon the foot of motion. | Nor our strong Sorrow / Vpon the foot of Motion. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.126 | To know it further. Fears and scruples shake us. | To know it further. Feares and scruples shake vs: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.129.1 | Of treasonous malice. | Of Treasonous Mallice. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.139 | Hath not yet lighted; and our safest way | Hath not yet lighted: and our safest way, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.141 | And let us not be dainty of leave-taking, | And let vs not be daintie of leaue-taking, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.143 | Which steals itself when there's no mercy left. | Which steales it selfe, when there's no mercie left. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.4.1 | Hath trifled former knowings. | Hath trifled former knowings. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.21.1 | How goes the world, sir, now? | How goes the world Sir, now? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.21.2 | Why, see you not? | Why see you not? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.22 | Is't known who did this more than bloody deed? | Is't known who did this more then bloody deed? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.1 | No, cousin, I'll to Fife. | No Cosin, Ile to Fife. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.1 | Thou hast it now: King, Cawdor, Glamis, all | Thou hast it now, King, Cawdor, Glamis, all, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.4 | It should not stand in thy posterity | It should not stand in thy Posterity, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.9 | May they not be my oracles as well | May they not be my Oracles as well, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.10 | And set me up in hope? But hush! No more. | And set me vp in hope. But hush, no more. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.11.2 | Lennox, Ross, Lords, and Attendants | Lenox, Rosse, Lords, and Attendants |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.19.1 | Ride you this afternoon? | Ride you this afternoone? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.25 | 'Twixt this and supper. Go not my horse the better, | 'Twixt this, and Supper. Goe not my Horse the better, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.27.2 | Fail not our feast. | Faile not our Feast. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.30 | In England and in Ireland, not confessing | In England, and in Ireland, not confessing |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.47.2 | To be thus is nothing; | To be thus, is nothing, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.53 | To act in safety. There is none but he | To act in safetie. There is none but he, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.63 | No son of mine succeeding. If it be so, | No Sonne of mine succeeding: if't be so, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.72 | Now go to the door, and stay there till we call. | Now goe to the Doore, and stay there till we call. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.73 | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.74.2 | Well then now, | Well then, Now |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.75 | Have you considered of my speeches? Know | haue you consider'd of my speeches: / Know, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.78 | Our innocent self. This I made good to you | our innocent selfe. / This I made good to you, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.82 | To half a soul and to a notion crazed | To halfe a Soule, and to a Notion craz'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.83.2 | You made it known to us. | You made it knowne to vs. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.84 | I did so; and went further, which is now | I did so: / And went further, which is now |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.101 | Now, if you have a station in the file, | Now, if you haue a station in the file, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.102 | Not i'the worst rank of manhood, say't, | Not i'th' worst ranke of Manhood, say't, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.110.2 | And I another | And I another, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.114.1 | Know Banquo was your enemy. | know Banquo was your Enemie. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.121 | Whose loves I may not drop, but wail his fall | Whose loues I may not drop, but wayle his fall, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.133 | To leave no rubs nor botches in the work, | To leaue no Rubs nor Botches in the Worke: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.135 | Whose absence is no less material to me | Whose absence is no lesse materiall to me, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.138.1 | I'll come to you anon. | Ile come to you anon. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.4.3 | Naught's had, all's spent, | Nought's had, all's spent. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.8 | How now, my lord? Why do you keep alone, | How now, my Lord, why doe you keepe alone? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.13 | We have scorched the snake, not killed it; | We haue scorch'd the Snake, not kill'd it: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.24 | Treason has done his worst. Nor steel, nor poison, | Treason ha's done his worst: nor Steele, nor Poyson, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.25 | Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing | Mallice domestique, forraine Leuie, nothing, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.33 | Must lave our honours in these flattering streams, | must laue / Our Honors in these flattering streames, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.37 | Thou know'st that Banquo and his Fleance lives. | Thou know'st, that Banquo and his Fleans liues. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.38 | But in them nature's copy's not eterne. | But in them, Natures Coppie's not eterne. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.44.1 | A deed of dreadful note. | a deed of dreadfull note. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.45 | Be innocent of the knowledge, dearest chuck, | Be innocent of the knowledge, dearest Chuck, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.2 | He needs not our mistrust, since he delivers | He needes not our mistrust, since he deliuers |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.6 | Now spurs the lated traveller apace | Now spurres the lated Traueller apace, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.10 | The rest that are within the note of expectation, | The rest, that are within the note of expectation, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.19.2 | Was't not the way? | Was't not the way? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.1.2 | Ross, Lennox, Lords, and Attendants | Rosse, Lenox, Lords, and Attendants |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.1 | You know your own degrees, sit down. At first | You know your owne degrees, sit downe: At first |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.7 | Pronounce it for me, sir, to all our friends, | Pronounce it for me Sir, to all our Friends, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.11 | Be large in mirth. Anon we'll drink a measure | Be large in mirth, anon wee'l drinke a Measure |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.18 | If thou didst it, thou art the nonpareil. | If thou did'st it, thou art the Non-pareill. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.23 | But now I am cabined, cribbed, confined, bound in | But now I am cabin'd, crib'd, confin'd, bound in |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.29 | Hath nature that in time will venom breed, | Hath Nature that in time will Venom breed, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.30 | No teeth for the present. Get thee gone. Tomorrow | No teeth for th' present. Get thee gone, to morrow |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.32 | You do not give the cheer. The feast is sold | You do not giue the Cheere, the Feast is sold |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.33 | That is not often vouched, while 'tis a-making, | That is not often vouch'd, while 'tis a making: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.37 | Now good digestion wait on appetite, | Now good digestion waite on Appetite, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.39 | Here had we now our country's honour roofed, | Here had we now our Countries Honor, roof'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.49 | Thou canst not say I did it; never shake | Thou canst not say I did it: neuer shake |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.51 | Gentlemen, rise. His highness is not well. | Gentlemen rise, his Highnesse is not well. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.57 | Feed, and regard him not. – Are you a man? | Feed, and regard him not. Are you a man? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.69 | Why, what care I if thou canst nod! Speak, too! | Why what care I, if thou canst nod, speake too. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.74 | Blood hath been shed ere now, i'the olden time, | Blood hath bene shed ere now, i'th' olden time |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.79 | And there an end. But now they rise again | And there an end: But now they rise againe |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.83.1 | Your noble friends do lack you. | Your Noble Friends do lacke you. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.84 | Do not muse at me, my most worthy friends: | Do not muse at me my most worthy Friends, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.85 | I have a strange infirmity, which is nothing | I haue a strange infirmity, which is nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.86 | To those that know me. Come, love and health to all! | To those that know me. Come, loue and health to all, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.94 | Thou hast no speculation in those eyes | Thou hast no speculation in those eyes |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.96 | But as a thing of custom; 'tis no other; | But as a thing of Custome: 'Tis no other, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.100 | The armed rhinoceros, or the Hyrcan tiger, | The arm'd Rhinoceros, or th' Hircan Tiger, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.113 | When now I think you can behold such sights | When now I thinke you can behold such sights, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.116 | I pray you speak not; he grows worse and worse. | I pray you speake not: he growes worse & worse |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.118 | Stand not upon the order of your going; | Stand not vpon the order of your going, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.122 | Stones have been known to move and trees to speak; | Stones haue beene knowne to moue, & Trees to speake: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.130 | There's not a one of them, but in his house | There's not a one of them but in his house |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.133 | More shall they speak; for now I am bent to know | More shall they speake: for now I am bent to know |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.136 | Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, | Stept in so farre, that should I wade no more, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.1 | Why, how now, Hecat? You look angerly. | Why how now i, you looke angerly? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.2 | Have I not reason, beldams, as you are | Haue I not reason (Beldams) as you are? |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.13 | Loves for his own ends, not for you. | Loues for his owne ends, not for you. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.14 | But make amends now: get you gone, | But make amends now: Get you gon, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.17 | Will come, to know his destiny. | Will come, to know his Destinie. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.22 | Great business must be wrought ere noon. | Great businesse must be wrought ere Noone. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.32 | And you all know security | And you all know, Security |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.1.1 | Enter Lennox and another Lord | Enter Lenox, and another Lord. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.7 | For Fleance fled. Men must not walk too late. | For Fleans fled: Men must not walke too late. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.8 | Who cannot want the thought how monstrous | Who cannot want the thought, how monstrous |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.11 | How it did grieve Macbeth! Did he not straight – | How it did greeue Macbeth? Did he not straight |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.14 | Was not that nobly done? Ay, and wisely too; | Was not that Nobly done? I, and wisely too: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.19 | As, an't please heaven, he shall not – they should find | (As, and't please Heauen he shall not) they should finde |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.28 | That the malevolence of fortune nothing | That the maleuolence of Fortune, nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.31 | To wake Northumberland and warlike Seyward, | To wake Northumberland, and warlike Seyward, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.36 | Do faithful homage and receive free honours – | Do faithfull Homage, and receiue free Honors, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.37 | All which we pine for now. And this report | All which we pine for now. And this report |
| Macbeth | Mac III.vi.40 | He did. And with an absolute ‘ Sir, not I!’ | He did: and with an absolute Sir, not I |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.8 | Sweltered venom, sleeping got, | Sweltred Venom sleeping got, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.29 | Nose of Turk, and Tartar's lips, | Nose of Turke, and Tartars lips: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.41 | And now about the cauldron sing | And now about the Cauldron sing |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.46 | Open, locks, whoever knocks! | Open Lockes, who euer knockes. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.47 | How now, you secret, black, and midnight hags! | How now you secret, black, & midnight Hags? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.50 | Howe'er you come to know it, answer me – | (How ere you come to know it) answer me: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.68.1 | Tell me, thou unknown power – | Tell me, thou vnknowne power. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.68.2 | He knows thy thought. | He knowes thy thought: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.69 | Hear his speech, but say thou naught. | Heare his speech, but say thou nought. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.71 | Beware the Thane of Fife! Dismiss me. Enough. | Beware the Thane of Fife: dismisse me. Enough. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.79 | The power of man; for none of woman born | The powre of man: For none of woman borne |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.83 | And take a bond of fate. Thou shalt not live; | And take a Bond of Fate: thou shalt not liue, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.88.2 | Listen, but speak not to't. | Listen, but speake not too't. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.89 | Be lion-mettled, proud, and take no care | Be Lyon metled, proud, and take no care: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.100 | Throbs to know one thing: tell me, if your art | Throbs to know one thing: Tell me, if your Art |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.102.2 | Seek to know no more. | Seeke to know no more. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.104 | And an eternal curse fall on you! Let me know. | And an eternall Curse fall on you: Let me know. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.105.2 | And what noise is this? | & what noise is this? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.121 | Horrible sight! Now I see 'tis true, | Horrible sight: Now I see 'tis true, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.134 | Enter Lennox | Enter Lenox. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.135.2 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.1 | Came they not by you? | Came they not by you? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.2 | No, indeed, my lord. | No indeed my Lord. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.147 | The firstlings of my hand. And even now, | The firstlings of my hand. And euen now |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.152 | That trace him in his line. No boasting, like a fool; | That trace him in his Line. No boasting like a Foole, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.154 | But no more sights! – Where are these gentlemen? | But no more sights. Where are these Gentlemen? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.2.2 | He had none. | He had none: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.3 | His flight was madness; when our actions do not, | His flight was madnesse: when our Actions do not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.4.2 | You know not | You know not |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.8 | From whence himself does fly? He loves us not. | From whence himselfe do's flye? He loues vs not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.12 | All is the fear and nothing is the love, | All is the Feare, and nothing is the Loue; |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.16 | He is noble, wise, judicious, and best knows | He is Noble, Wise, Iudicious, and best knowes |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.17 | The fits o'the season. I dare not speak much further, | The fits o'th' Season. I dare not speake much further, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.19 | And do not know, ourselves; when we hold rumour | And do not know our selues: when we hold Rumor |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.20 | From what we fear, yet know not what we fear, | From what we feare, yet know not what we feare, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.23 | Shall not be long but I'll be here again. | Shall not be long but Ile be heere againe: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.32 | And what will you do now? How will you live? | And what will you do now? How will you liue? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.36 | The net nor lime, the pitfall nor the gin! | the Net, nor Lime, / The Pitfall, nor the Gin. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.37 | Why should I, mother? Poor birds they are not set for. | Why should I Mother? / Poore Birds they are not set for: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.38 | My father is not dead, for all your saying. | My Father is not dead for all your saying. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.44 | And yet, i' faith, with wit enough for thee. | And yet I'faith with wit enough for thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.57 | liars and swearers enow to beat the honest men and hang | Lyars and Swearers enow, to beate the honest men, and hang |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.59 | Now God help thee, poor monkey! But how wilt | Now God helpe thee, poore Monkie: / But how wilt |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.61 | If he were dead, you'd weep for him; if you would | If he were dead, youl'd weepe for him: if you would not, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.62 | not, it were a good sign that I should quickly have a new | it were a good signe, that I should quickely haue a new |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.65 | Bless you, fair dame! I am not to you known, | Blesse you faire Dame: I am not to you known, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.66 | Though in your state of honour I am perfect. | Though in your state of Honor I am perfect; |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.69 | Be not found here. Hence with your little ones! | Be not found heere: Hence with your little ones |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.73.1 | I dare abide no longer. | I dare abide no longer. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.74 | I have done no harm. But I remember now | I haue done no harme. But I remember now |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.79.1 | To say I have done no harm? | To say I haue done no harme? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.81 | I hope in no place so unsanctified | I hope in no place so vnsanctified, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.9 | What know, believe; and what I can redress, | What know, beleeue; and what I can redresse, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.14 | He hath not touched you yet. I am young; but something | He hath not touch'd you yet. I am yong, but something |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.16 | To offer up a weak poor innocent lamb | To offer vp a weake, poore innocent Lambe |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.18.1 | I am not treacherous. | I am not treacherous. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.21 | That which you are my thoughts cannot transpose; | That which you are, my thoughts cannot transpose; |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.27 | Those precious motives, those strong knots of love, | Those precious Motiues, those strong knots of Loue, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.29 | Let not my jealousies be your dishonours | Let not my Iealousies, be your Dishonors, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.33 | For goodness dare not check thee; wear thou thy wrongs, | For goodnesse dare not check thee: wear y thy wrongs, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.35 | I would not be the villain that thou think'st | I would not be the Villaine that thou think'st, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.37.2 | Be not offended; | Be not offended: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.38 | I speak not as in absolute fear of you. | I speake not as in absolute feare of you: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.50 | It is myself I mean; in whom I know | It is my selfe I meane: in whom I know |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.55.2 | Not in the legions | Not in the Legions |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.60 | That has a name. But there's no bottom, none, | That ha's a name. But there's no bottome, none |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.62 | Your matrons and your maids, could not fill up | Your Matrons, and your Maides, could not fill vp |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.69 | And fall of many kings. But fear not yet | And fall of many Kings. But feare not yet |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.73 | We have willing dames enough. There cannot be | We haue willing Dames enough: there cannot be |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.79 | I should cut off the nobles for their lands, | I should cut off the Nobles for their Lands, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.87 | The sword of our slain kings. Yet do not fear: | The Sword of our slaine Kings: yet do not feare, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.90.2 | But I have none. | But I haue none. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.95 | I have no relish of them, but abound | I haue no rellish of them, but abound |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.103 | No, not to live! O nation miserable, | No not to liue. O Natiõ miserable! |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.114.2 | Macduff, this noble passion, | Macduff, this Noble passion |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.117 | To thy good truth and honour. Devilish Macbeth | To thy good Truth, and Honor. Diuellish Macbeth, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.121 | Deal between thee and me; for even now | Deale betweene thee and me; For euen now |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.126 | Unknown to woman, never was forsworn, | Vnknowne to Woman, neuer was forsworne, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.128 | At no time broke my faith, would not betray | At no time broke my Faith, would not betray |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.130 | No less in truth than life. My first false speaking | No lesse in truth then life. My first false speaking |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.136 | Now we'll together; and the chance of goodness | Now wee'l together, and the chance of goodnesse |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.139.2 | Well, more anon. – | Well, more anon. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.150 | Himself best knows: but strangely visited people, | Himselfe best knowes: but strangely visited people |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.160 | My countryman; but yet I know him not. | My Countryman: but yet I know him not. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.162 | I know him now. Good God betimes remove | I know him now. Good God betimes remoue |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.165 | Almost afraid to know itself! It cannot | Almost affraid to know it selfe. It cannot |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.166 | Be called our mother, but our grave; where nothing | Be call'd our Mother, but our Graue; where nothing |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.167 | But who knows nothing is once seen to smile; | But who knowes nothing, is once seene to smile: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.169 | Are made, not marked; where violent sorrow seems | Are made, not mark'd: Where violent sorrow seemes |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.178 | The tyrant has not battered at their peace? | The Tyrant ha's not batter'd at their peace? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.179 | No. They were well at peace when I did leave 'em. | No, they were wel at peace, when I did leaue 'em |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.180 | Be not a niggard of your speech. How goes't? | Be not a niggard of your speech: How gos't? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.186 | Now is the time of help. (To Malcolm) Your eye in Scotland | Now is the time of helpe: your eye in Scotland |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.191 | An older and a better soldier none | An older, and a better Souldier, none |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.195.1 | Where hearing should not latch them. | Where hearing should not latch them. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.197.2 | No mind that's honest | No minde that's honest |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.200 | Keep it not from me; quickly let me have it. | Keepe it not from me, quickly let me haue it. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.201 | Let not your ears despise my tongue for ever, | Let not your eares dispise my tongue for euer, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.209 | Give sorrow words: the grief that does not speak | Giue sorrow words; the griefe that do's not speake, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.215.2 | He has no children. | He ha's no Children. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.221 | I cannot but remember such things were | I cannot but remember such things were |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.223 | And would not take their part? Sinful Macduff! | And would not take their part? Sinfull Macduff, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.225 | Not for their own demerits, but for mine, | Not for their owne demerits, but for mine |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.226 | Fell slaughter on their souls. Heaven rest them now! | Fell slaughter on their soules: Heauen rest them now. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.228 | Convert to anger; blunt not the heart, enrage it. | Conuert to anger: blunt not the heart, enrage it. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.236 | Our lack is nothing but our leave. Macbeth | Our lacke is nothing but our leaue. Macbeth |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.2 | perceive no truth in your report. When was it she last | perceiue no truth in your report. When was it shee last |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.17 | Neither to you nor anyone, having no | Neither to you, nor any one, hauing no |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.26 | What is it she does now? Look how she rubs her | What is it she do's now? Looke how she rubbes her |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.29 | seem thus washing her hands. I have known her continue | seeme thus washing her hands: I haue knowne her continue |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.37 | knows it, when none can call our power to accompt? – | knowes it, when none can call our powre to accompt: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.41 | The Thane of Fife had a wife; where is she now? – | The Thane of Fife, had a wife: where is she now? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.43 | my lord, no more o' that. You mar all with this starting. | my Lord, no more o'that: you marre all with this star-ting. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.44 | Go to, go to: you have known what you should | Go too, go too: You haue knowne what you should |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.45 | not. | not. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.46 | She has spoke what she should not, I am | She ha's spoke what shee should not, I am |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.47 | sure of that. Heaven knows what she has known. | sure of that: Heauen knowes what she ha's knowne. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.51 | I would not have such a heart in my | I would not haue such a heart in my |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.56 | known those which have walked in their sleep who have | knowne those which haue walkt in their sleep, who haue |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.58 | Wash your hands; put on your nightgown; look not | Wash your hands, put on your Night-Gowne, looke not |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.59 | so pale. I tell you yet again, Banquo's buried; he cannot | so pale: I tell you yet againe Banquo's buried; he cannot |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.62 | To bed, to bed! There's knocking at the gate. | To bed, to bed: there's knocking at the gate: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.64 | done cannot be undone. To bed, to bed, to bed. | done, cannot be vndone. To bed, to bed, to bed. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.65 | Will she go now to bed? | Will she go now to bed? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.72 | Remove from her the means of all annoyance | Remoue from her the meanes of all annoyance, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.75.1 | I think, but dare not speak. | I thinke, but dare not speake. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.1.2 | Lennox, Soldiers | Lenox, Soldiers |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.7 | Who knows if Donalbain be with his brother? | Who knowes if Donalbane be with his brother? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.8 | For certain, sir, he is not. I have a file | For certaine Sir, he is not: I haue a File |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.10 | And many unrough youths that even now | And many vnruffe youths, that euen now |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.15 | He cannot buckle his distempered cause | He cannot buckle his distemper'd cause |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.16.2 | Now does he feel | Now do's he feele |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.18 | Now minutely revolts upbraid his faith-breach. | Now minutely Reuolts vpbraid his Faith-breach: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.ii.20 | Nothing in love. Now does he feel his title | Nothing in loue: Now do's he feele his Title |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.1 | Bring me no more reports; let them fly all. | Bring me no more Reports, let them flye all: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.3 | I cannot taint with fear. What's the boy Malcolm? | I cannot taint with Feare. What's the Boy Malcolme? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.4 | Was he not born of woman? The spirits that know | Was he not borne of woman? The Spirits that know |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.5 | All mortal consequences have pronounced me thus: | All mortall Consequences, haue pronounc'd me thus: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.6 | ‘ Fear not, Macbeth; no man that's born of woman | Feare not Macbeth, no man that's borne of woman |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.10 | Shall never sag with doubt nor shake with fear. | Shall neuer sagge with doubt, nor shake with feare. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.21 | Will chair me ever or dis-seat me now. | Will cheere me euer, or dis-eate me now. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.22 | I have lived long enough: my way of life | I haue liu'd long enough: my way of life |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.25 | As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, | As Honor, Loue, Obedience, Troopes of Friends, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.26 | I must not look to have; but, in their stead, | I must not looke to haue: but in their steed, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.27 | Curses, not loud, but deep, mouth-honour, breath | Curses, not lowd but deepe, Mouth-honor, breath |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.28 | Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not. | Which the poore heart would faine deny, and dare not. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.33.2 | 'Tis not needed yet. | 'Tis not needed yet. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.37.2 | Not so sick, my lord, | Not so sicke my Lord, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.40 | Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased, | Can'st thou not Minister to a minde diseas'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.47 | Throw physic to the dogs! I'll none of it. – | Throw Physicke to the Dogs, Ile none of it. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.2 | We doubt it nothing. | We doubt it nothing. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.8 | We learn no other but the confident tyrant | We learne no other, but the confident Tyrant |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.13 | And none serve with him but constrained things | And none serue with him, but constrained things, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.17 | That will with due decision make us know | That will with due decision make vs know |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.5 | Were they not farced with those that should be ours | Were they not forc'd with those that should be ours, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.7.2 | What is that noise? | What is that noyse? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.15.1 | Cannot once start me. | Cannot once start me. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.26 | And then is heard no more. It is a tale | And then is heard no more. It is a Tale |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.28 | Signifying nothing. | Signifying nothing. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.32.1 | But know not how to do't. | But know not how to doo't. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.34 | I look'd toward Birnan and anon methought | I look'd toward Byrnane, and anon me thought |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.36 | Let me endure your wrath if't be not so. | Let me endure your wrath, if't be not so: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.41 | I care not if thou dost for me as much. | I care not if thou dost for me as much. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.44 | That lies like truth. ‘ Fear not, till Birnan Wood | That lies like truth. Feare not, till Byrnane Wood |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.45 | Do come to Dunsinane ’ – and now a wood | Do come to Dunsinane, and now a Wood |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.48 | There is nor flying hence nor tarrying here. | There is nor flying hence, nor tarrying here. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.50 | And wish the estate o'the world were now undone. – | And wish th' estate o'th' world were now vndon. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.1 | Now near enough. Your leavy screens throw down, | Now neere enough: / Your leauy Skreenes throw downe, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.3 | Shall with my cousin, your right noble son, | Shall with my Cosin your right Noble Sonne |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.8 | Let us be beaten if we cannot fight. | Let vs be beaten, if we cannot fight. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.11 | They have tied me to a stake, I cannot fly, | They haue tied me to a stake, I cannot flye, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.13 | That was not born of woman? Such a one | That was not borne of Woman? Such a one |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.14 | Am I to fear, or none. | Am I to feare, or none. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.16 | No, though thou call'st thyself a hotter name | No: though thou call'st thy selfe a hoter name |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.18 | The devil himself could not pronounce a title | The diuell himselfe could not pronounce a Title |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.2 | No, nor more fearful. | No: nor more fearefull. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.24 | That way the noise is. Tyrant, show thy face. | That way the noise is: Tyrant shew thy face, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.25 | If thou be'st slain, and with no stroke of mine, | If thou beest slaine, and with no stroake of mine, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.27 | I cannot strike at wretched kerns, whose arms | I cannot strike at wretched Kernes, whose armes |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.31 | By this great clatter one of greatest note | By this great clatter, one of greatest note |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.33 | And more I beg not. | And more I begge not. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.36 | The noble thanes do bravely in the war; | The Noble Thanes do brauely in the Warre, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.45.2 | I have no words; | I haue no words, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.51 | I bear a charmed life which must not yield | I beare a charmed Life, which must not yeeld |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.58 | And be these juggling fiends no more believed | And be these Iugling Fiends no more beleeu'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.61 | And break it to our hope. I'll not fight with thee. | And breake it to our hope. Ile not fight with thee. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.70 | And thou opposed, being of no woman born, | And thou oppos'd, being of no woman borne, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.73 | And damned be him that first cries, ‘ Hold, enough!’ | And damn'd be him, that first cries hold, enough. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.77 | Macduff is missing and your noble son. | Macduffe is missing, and your Noble Sonne. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.80 | The which no sooner had his prowess confirmed | The which no sooner had his Prowesse confirm'd |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.84 | Must not be measured by his worth, for then | Must not be measur'd by his worth, for then |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.85.1 | It hath no end. | It hath no end. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.88 | I would not wish them to a fairer death. | I would not wish them to a fairer death: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.89.1 | And so, his knell is knolled. | And so his Knell is knoll'd. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.90.2 | He's worth no more: | He's worth no more, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.99 | We shall not spend a large expense of time | We shall not spend a large expence of time, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.103 | In such an honour named. What's more to do, | In such an Honor nam'd: What's more to do, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.5 | Since I am put to know that your own science | Since I am put to know, that your owne Science |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.7 | My strength can give you. Then no more remains | My strength can giue you: Then no more remaines |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.14 | From which we would not have you warp. Call hither, | From which, we would not haue you warpe; call hither, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.17 | For you must know, we have with special soul | For you must know, we haue with speciall soule |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.23 | To undergo such ample grace and honour, | To vndergoe such ample grace, and honour, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.26.1 | I come to know your pleasure. | I come to know your pleasure. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.30 | Are not thine own so proper as to waste | Are not thine owne so proper, as to waste |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.33 | Not light them for themselves: for if our virtues | Not light them for themselues: For if our vertues |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.34 | Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike | Did not goe forth of vs, 'twere all alike |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.35 | As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched | As if we had them not: Spirits are not finely tonch'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.36 | But to fine issues, nor Nature never lends | But to fine issues: nor nature neuer lends |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.47.2 | Now, good my lord, | Now good my Lord |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.49 | Before so noble and so great a figure | Before so noble, and so great a figure |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.50.2 | No more evasion. | No more euasion: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.52 | Proceeded to you; therefore take your honours. | Proceeded to you; therefore take your honors: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.57 | How it goes with us, and do look to know | How it goes with vs, and doe looke to know |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.62 | My haste may not admit it; | My haste may not admit it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.63 | Nor need you, on mine honour, have to do | Nor neede you (on mine honor) haue to doe |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.68 | But do not like to stage me to their eyes; | But doe not like to stage me to their eyes: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.69 | Though it do well, I do not relish well | Though it doe well, I doe not rellish well |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.71 | Nor do I think the man of safe discretion | Nor doe I thinke the man of safe discretion |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.80 | I am not yet instructed. | I am not yet instructed. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.83.2 | I'll wait upon your honour. | Ile wait vpon your honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | If the Duke, with the other dukes, come not to | If the Duke, with the other Dukes, come not to |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.4 | Heaven grant us its peace, but not | Heauen grant vs its peace, but not |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.10 | ‘ Thou shalt not steal ’? | Thou shalt not Steale? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.14 | They put forth to steal. There's not a soldier of | they put forth to steale: There's not a Souldier of |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.20 | No? A dozen times at least. | No? a dozen times at least. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.24 | Ay, why not? Grace is grace, despite of all | I, why not? Grace, is Grace, despight of all |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.35 | now? | now? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.41 | have I not? | haue I not? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.54 | Nay, not, as one would say, healthy, but so sound | Nay, not (as one would say) healthy: but so sound, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.57 | How now, which of your hips has | How now, which of your hips has |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.63 | Marry, sir, that's Claudio, Signor | Marry Sir, that's Claudio, Signior |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.65 | Claudio to prison? 'Tis not so. | Claudio to prison? 'tis not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.66 | Nay, but I know 'tis so. I saw him | Nay, but I know 'tis so: I saw him |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.69 | But, after all this fooling, I would not have it so. | But, after all this fooling, I would not haue it so: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.76 | Besides, you know, it draws | Besides you know, it drawes |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.84 | How now? What's the news with you? | How now? what's the newes with you. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.92 | No, but there's a woman with maid by him. You | No: but there's a woman with maid by him: you |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.93 | have not heard of the proclamation, have you? | haue not heard of the proclamation, haue you? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.106 | Come, fear not you; good counsellors lack no | Come: feare not you; good Counsellors lacke no |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.107 | clients. Though you change your place, you need not | Clients: though you change your place, you neede not |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.113 | Here comes Signor Claudio, led by the provost | Here comes Signior Claudio, led by the Prouost |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.117 | I do it not in evil disposition, | I do it not in euill disposition, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.123 | Why, how now, Claudio? Whence comes this restraint? | Why how now Claudio? whence comes this restraint. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.137 | No. | No. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.146 | You know the lady. She is fast my wife | You know the Lady, she is fast my wife, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.148 | Of outward order. This we came not to, | Of outward Order. This we came not to, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.156 | And the new deputy now for the Duke – | And the new Deputie, now for the Duke, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.159 | A horse whereon the governor doth ride, | A horse whereon the Gouernor doth ride, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.160 | Who, newly in the seat, that it may know | Who newly in the Seate, that it may know |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.164 | I stagger in – but this new governor | I stagger in: But this new Gouernor |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.168 | And none of them been worn, and, for a name | And none of them beene worne; and for a name |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.169 | Now puts the drowsy and neglected act | Now puts the drowsie and neglected Act |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.174 | I have done so, but he's not to be found. | I haue done so, but hee's not to be found. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.1 | No, holy father, throw away that thought; | No: holy Father, throw away that thought, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.2 | Believe not that the dribbling dart of love | Beleeue not that the dribling dart of Loue |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.7 | My holy sir, none better knows than you | My holy Sir, none better knowes then you |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.16 | And so it is received. Now, pious sir, | And so it is receiu'd: Now (pious Sir) |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.23 | That goes not out to prey. Now, as fond fathers, | That goes not out to prey: Now, as fond Fathers, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.26 | For terror, not to use, in time the rod | For terror, not to vse: in time the rod |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.29 | And liberty plucks justice by the nose; | And libertie, plucks Iustice by the nose; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.39 | And not the punishment. Therefore, indeed, my father, | And not the punishment: therefore indeede (my father) |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.1 | And have you nuns no farther privileges? | And haue you Nuns no farther priuiledges? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.2 | Are not these large enough? | Are not these large enough? |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.8 | Turn you the key, and know his business of him. | Turne you the key, and know his businesse of him; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.9 | You may, I may not; you are yet unsworn. | You may; I may not: you are yet vnsworne: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.10 | When you have vowed, you must not speak with men | When you haue vowd, you must not speake with men, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.12 | Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, | Then if you speake, you must not show your face; |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.13 | Or, if you show your face, you must not speak. | Or if you show your face, you must not speake: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.17 | Proclaim you are no less. Can you so stead me | Proclaime you are no lesse: can you so steed me, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.19 | A novice of this place, and the fair sister | A Nouice of this place, and the faire Sister |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.22 | The rather for I now must make you know | The rather for I now must make you know |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.25 | Not to be weary with you, he's in prison. | Not to be weary with you; he's in prison. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.30.1 | Sir, make me not your story. | Sir, make me not your storie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.31 | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.35 | By your renouncement an immortal spirit | By your renouncement, an imortall spirit |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.39 | Do not believe it. Fewness and truth, 'tis thus: | Doe not beleeue it: fewnes, and truth; tis thus, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.53 | By those that know the very nerves of state, | By those that know the very Nerues of State, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.58 | Is very snow-broth, one who never feels | Is very snow-broth: one, who neuer feeles |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.80 | And let him learn to know, when maidens sue, | And let him learne to know, when Maidens sue |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.86 | No longer staying but to give the Mother | No longer staying, but to giue the Mother |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.87 | Notice of my affair. I humbly thank you. | Notice of my affaire: I humbly thanke you: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.1 | We must not make a scarecrow of the law, | We must not make a scar-crow of the Law, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.4.1 | Their perch and not their terror. | Their pearch, and not their terror. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.7 | Whom I would save, had a most noble father. | Whom I would saue, had a most noble father, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.8 | Let but your honour know, | Let but your honour know |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.14 | Whether you had not sometime in your life | Whether you had not sometime in your life |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.15 | Erred in this point which now you censure him, | Er'd in this point, which now you censure him, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.18 | Another thing to fall. I not deny, | Another thing to fall: I not deny |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.22 | That justice seizes; what knows the laws | That Iustice ceizes; What knowes the Lawes |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.25 | Because we see it; but what we do not see | Because we see it; but what we doe not see, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.27 | You may not so extenuate his offence | You may not so extenuate his offence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.31 | And nothing come in partial. Sir, he must die. | And nothing come in partiall. Sir, he must dye. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.33.1 | Here, if it like your honour. | Here if it like your honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.39 | Some run from brakes of office, and answer none, | Some run from brakes of Ice, and answere none, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.42 | in a commonweal that do nothing but use their abuses | in a Common-weale, that doe nothing but vse their abuses |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.43 | in common houses, I know no law. Bring them away. | in common houses, I know no law: bring them away. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.44 | How now, sir, what's your name? And what's | How now Sir, what's your name? And what's |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.46 | If it please your honour, I am the poor Duke's | If it please your honour, I am the poore Dukes |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.49 | honour two notorious benefactors. | honor, two notorious Benefactors. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.51 | Are they not malefactors? | Are they not Malefactors? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.52 | If it please your honour, I know not well what they | If it please your honour, I know not well what they |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.58 | name? Why dost thou not speak, Elbow? | name? Why do'st thou not speake Elbow? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.59 | He cannot, sir. He's out at elbow. | He cannot Sir: he's out at Elbow. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.63 | plucked down in the suburbs, and now she professes a | pluckt downe in the Suborbs: and now shee professes a |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.65 | How know you that? | How know you that? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.67 | your honour – | your honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.73 | that this house, if it be not a bawd's house, it is pity | that this house, if it be not a Bauds house, it is pitty |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.75 | How dost thou know that, constable? | How do'st thou know that, Constable? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.82 | Sir, if it please your honour, this is not so. | Sir, if it please your honor, this is not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.83 | Prove it before these varlets here, thou honourable | Proue it before these varlets here, thou honorable |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.87 | saving your honour's reverence – for stewed prunes. | (sauing your honors reuerence) for stewd prewyns; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.90 | some threepence; your honours have seen such dishes; | some three pence; your honours haue seene such dishes) |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.91 | they are not china dishes, but very good dishes. | they are not China-dishes, but very good dishes. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.92 | Go to, go to; no matter for the dish, sir. | Go too: go too: no matter for the dish sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.93 | No, indeed, sir, not of a pin; you are therein in | No indeede sir not of a pin; you are therein in |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.99 | say, paying for them very honestly, for, as you know, | say) paying for them very honestly: for, as you know |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.100 | Master Froth, I could not give you threepence again. | Master Froth, I could not giue you three pence againe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.101 | No, indeed. | No indeede. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.114 | Sir, your honour cannot come to that yet. | Sir, your honor cannot come to that yet. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.115 | No, sir, nor I mean it not. | No sir, nor I meane it not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.116 | Sir, but you shall come to it, by your honour's | Sir, but you shall come to it, by your honours |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.119 | at Hallowmas. Was't not at Hallowmas, Master Froth? | at Hallowmas: Was't not at Hallowmas Master Froth? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.124 | have you not? | haue you not? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.132 | I think no less. Good morrow to your lordship. | I thinke no lesse: good morrow to your Lordship. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.133 | Now, sir, come on. What was done to Elbow's wife, | Now Sir, come on: What was done to Elbowes wife, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.135 | Once, sir? There was nothing done to her once. | Once Sir? there was nothing done to her once. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.138 | I beseech your honour, ask me. | I beseech your honor, aske me. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.141 | Good Master Froth, look upon his honour; 'tis for a | good Master Froth looke vpon his honor; 'tis for a |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.142 | good purpose. Doth your honour mark his face? | good purpose: doth your honor marke his face? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.146 | Doth your honour see any harm in his face? | Doth your honor see any harme in his face? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.147 | Why, no. | Why no. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.151 | constable's wife any harm? I would know that of your | Constables wife any harme? I would know that of your |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.152 | honour. | honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.169 | me, let not your worship think me the poor Duke's | me, let not your worship thinke mee the poore Dukes |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.179 | continue in his courses till thou know'st what they are. | continue in his courses, till thou knowst what they are. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.181 | thou wicked varlet, now, what's come upon thee. Thou | thou wicked varlet now, what's come vpon thee. Thou |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.182 | art to continue now, thou varlet, thou art to continue. | art to continue now thou Varlet, thou art to continue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.194 | Master Froth, I would not have you acquainted with | Master Froth, I would not haue you acquainted with |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.196 | hang then. Get you gone, and let me hear no more of | hang them: get you gon, and let me heare no more of |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.201 | Well, no more of it, Master Froth. Farewell. | Well: no more of it Master Froth: farewell: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.210 | you colour it in being a tapster, are you not? | you colour it in being a Tapster, are you not? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.218 | shall not be allowed in Vienna. | shall not be allowed in Vienna. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.221 | No, Pompey. | No, Pompey. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.224 | the knaves, you need not to fear the bawds. | the knaues, you need not to feare the bawds. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.234 | your prophecy, hark you: I advise you, let me not find | your prophesie, harke you: I aduise you let me not finde |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.236 | no, not for dwelling where you do. If I do, Pompey, I | no, not for dwelling where you doe: if I doe Pompey, I |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.243 | Whip me? No, no, let carman whip his jade. | Whip me? no, no, let Carman whip his Iade, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.244 | The valiant heart's not whipped out of his trade. | The valiant heart's not whipt out of his trade. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.254 | you wrong to put you so oft upon't. Are there not men in | you wrong to put you so oft vpon't. Are there not men in |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.268 | But there's no remedy. | But there's no remedie: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.270 | Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so; | Mercy is not it selfe, that oft lookes so, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.272 | But yet poor Claudio; there is no remedy. | But yet, poore Claudio; there is no remedie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.2.3 | I'll know | Ile know |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.6.2 | Now, what's the matter, provost? | Now, what's the matter Prouost? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.8 | Did not I tell thee, yea? Hadst thou not order? | Did not I tell thee yea? hadst thou not order? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.14.2 | I crave your honour's pardon. | I craue your Honours pardon: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.22.1 | If not already. | If not alreadie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.24 | Let her have needful, but not lavish, means. | Let her haue needfull, but not lauish meanes, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.25.2 | God save your honour. | 'Saue your Honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.27 | I am a woeful suitor to your honour, | I am a wofull Sutor to your Honour, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.28.1 | Please but your honour hear me. | 'Please but your Honor heare me. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.31 | For which I would not plead, but that I must, | For which I would not plead, but that I must, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.32 | For which I must not plead, but that I am | For which I must not plead, but that I am |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.36.1 | And not my brother. | And not my brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.37 | Condemn the fault, and not the actor of it? | Condemne the fault, and not the actor of it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.42 | I had a brother then; heaven keep your honour. | I had a brother then; heauen keepe your honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.43 | Give't not o'er so. To him again, entreat him, | Giue't not ore so: to him againe, entreat him, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.46 | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it. | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it: |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.48.2 | Maiden, no remedy. | Maiden, no remedie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.50 | And neither heaven nor man grieve at the mercy. | And neither heauen, nor man grieue at the mercy. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.53 | But might you do't, and do the world no wrong, | But might you doe't & do the world no wrong |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.57 | Too late? Why, no. I that do speak a word | Too late? why no: I that doe speak a word |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.59 | No ceremony that to great ones longs, | No ceremony that to great ones longs, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.60 | Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword, | Not the Kings Crowne; nor the deputed sword, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.61 | The marshal's truncheon, nor the judge's robe, | The Marshalls Truncheon, nor the Iudges Robe |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.66.1 | Would not have been so stern. | Would not haue beene so sterne. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.69 | No, I would tell what 'twere to be a judge, | No: I would tell what 'twere to be a Iudge, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.80 | It is the law, not I, condemns your brother; | It is the Law, not I, condemne your brother, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.84 | He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens | Hee's not prepar'd for death; euen for our kitchins |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.90 | The law hath not been dead, though it hath slept. | The Law hath not bin dead, thogh it hath slept |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.91 | Those many had not dared to do that evil | Those many had not dar'd to doe that euill |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.93 | Had answered for his deed. Now 'tis awake, | Had answer'd for his deed. Now 'tis awake, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.94 | Takes note of what is done, and like a prophet | Takes note of what is done, and like a Prophet |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.96 | Either now, or by remissness new, conceived, | Either now, or by remissenesse, new conceiu'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.98 | Are now to have no successive degrees, | Are now to haue no successiue degrees, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.101 | For then I pity those I do not know, | For then I pittie those I doe not know, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.104 | Lives not to act another. Be satisfied | Liues not to act another. Be satisfied; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.108 | To have a giant's strength, but it is tyrannous | To haue a Giants strength: but it is tyrannous |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.114 | Nothing but thunder. Merciful heaven, | Nothing but thunder: Mercifull heauen, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.119 | Most ignorant of what he's most assured, | Most ignorant of what he's most assur'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.126 | We cannot weigh our brother with ourself. | We cannot weigh our brother with our selfe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.137 | Knock there, and ask your heart what it doth know | Knock there, and aske your heart what it doth know |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.140 | Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue | Let it not sound a thought vpon your tongue |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.149 | Not with fond sicles of the tested gold, | Not with fond Sickles of the tested-gold, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.155.1 | To nothing temporal. | To nothing temporall. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.157.1 | Heaven keep your honour safe. | Heauen keepe your honour safe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.160.2 | At any time 'forenoon. | At any time 'fore-noone. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.161.1 | God save your honour. | 'Saue your Honour. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.165 | Not she, nor doth she tempt; but it is I | Not she: nor doth she tempt: but it is I, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.167 | Do as the carrion does, not as the flower, | Doe as the Carrion do's, not as the flowre, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.170 | Than woman's lightness? Having waste ground enough, | Then womans lightnesse? hauing waste ground enough, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.186 | Subdues me quite. Ever till now, | Subdues me quite: Euer till now |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.6 | To let me see them and to make me know | To let me see them: and to make me know |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.14 | More fit to do another such offence | More fit to doe another such offence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.32 | Which sorrow is always towards ourselves, not heaven, | Which sorrow is alwaies toward our selues, not heauen, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.33 | Showing we would not spare heaven as we love it, | Showing we would not spare heauen, as we loue it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.3 | Whilst my invention, hearing not my tongue, | Whilst my Inuention, hearing not my Tongue, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.10 | Wherein, let no man hear me, I take pride, | Wherein (let no man heare me) I take pride, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.17 | 'Tis not the devil's crest – How now? Who's there? | 'Tis not the Deuills Crest: how now? who's there? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.30.2 | How now, fair maid? | how now faire Maid. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.31 | I am come to know your pleasure. | I am come to know your pleasure. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.32 | That you might know it, would much better please me | That you might know it, wold much better please me, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.33 | Than to demand what 'tis. Your brother cannot live. | Then to demand what 'tis: your Brother cannot liue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.34 | Even so. Heaven keep your honour. | Euen so: heauen keepe your Honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.41 | That his soul sicken not. | That his soule sicken not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.50 | 'Tis set down so in heaven, but not in earth. | 'Tis set downe so in heauen, but not in earth. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.53 | Now took your brother's life, or to redeem him | Now tooke your brothers life, and to redeeme him |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.57 | I talk not of your soul. Our compelled sins | I talke not of your soule: our compel'd sins |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.61 | I, now the voice of the recorded law, | I (now the voyce of the recorded Law) |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.62 | Pronounce a sentence on your brother's life; | Pronounce a sentence on your Brothers life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.63 | Might there not be a charity in sin | Might there not be a charitie in sinne, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.66 | It is no sin at all, but charity. | It is no sinne at all, but charitie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.73.1 | And nothing of your answer. | And nothing of your answere. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.74 | Your sense pursues not mine. Either you are ignorant, | Your sence pursues not mine: either you are ignorant, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.75 | Or seem so craftily; and that's not good. | Or seeme so crafty; and that's not good. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.76 | Let me be ignorant, and in nothing good | Let be ignorant, and in nothing good, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.77 | But graciously to know I am no better. | But graciously to know I am no better. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.88 | Admit no other way to save his life – | Admit no other way to saue his life |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.89 | As I subscribe not that, nor any other, | (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.95 | No earthly mean to save him, but that either | No earthly meane to saue him, but that either |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.109 | Were not you then as cruel as the sentence | Were not you then as cruell as the Sentence, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.111 | Ignomy in ransom and free pardon | Ignomie in ransome, and free pardon |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.113 | Nothing kin to foul redemption. | Is nothing kin to fowle redemption. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.118 | To have what we would have, we speak not what we mean. | To haue, what we would haue, / We speake not what vve meane; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.122 | If not a fedary, but only he | If not a fedarie but onely he |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.132 | Since I suppose we are made to be no stronger | (Since I suppose we are made to be no stronger |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.135 | That is, a woman; if you be more, you're none. | That is a woman; if you be more, you'r none. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.137 | By all external warrants, show it now, | By all externall warrants) shew it now, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.139 | I have no tongue but one. Gentle my lord, | I haue no tongue but one; gentle my Lord, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.144 | He shall not, Isabel, if you give me love. | He shall not Isabell if you giue me loue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.145 | I know your virtue hath a licence in't, | I know your vertue hath a licence in't, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.147.2 | Believe me, on mine honour, | Beleeue me on mine Honor, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.149 | Ha! Little honour to be much believed, | Ha? Little honor, to be much beleeu'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.160 | And now I give my sensual race the rein. | And now I giue my sensuall race, the reine, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.165 | Or else he must not only die the death, | Or else he must not onelie die the death, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.168 | Or, by the affection that now guides me most, | Or by the affection that now guides me most, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.179 | Yet hath he in him such a mind of honour | Yet hath he in him such a minde of Honor, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.2 | The miserable have no other medicine | The miserable haue no other medicine |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.8 | That none but fools would keep; a breath thou art, | That none but fooles would keepe: a breath thou art, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.13 | And yet runn'st toward him still. Thou art not noble, | And yet runst toward him still. Thou art not noble, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.15 | Are nursed by baseness. Thou'rt by no means valiant, | Are nurst by basenesse: Thou'rt by no meanes valiant, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.21 | That issue out of dust. Happy thou art not, | That issue out of dust. Happie thou art not, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.22 | For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get, | For what thou hast not, still thou striu'st to get, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.23 | And what thou hast, forget'st. Thou art not certain, | And what thou hast forgetst. Thou art not certaine, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.28 | And death unloads thee. Friend hast thou none, | And death vnloads thee; Friend hast thou none. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.32 | For ending thee no sooner. Thou hast nor youth nor age, | For ending thee no sooner. Thou hast nor youth, nor age |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.37 | Thou hast neither heat, affection, limb, nor beauty | Thou hast neither heate, affection, limbe, nor beautie |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.51 | And very welcome. Look, signor, here's your | And verie welcom: looke Signior, here's your |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.57 | Now, sister, what's the comfort? | Now sister, what's the comfort? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.64.2 | Is there no remedy? | Is there no remedie? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.65 | None, but such remedy as, to save a head, | None, but such remedie, as to saue a head |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.75 | Would bark your honour from that trunk you bear, | Would barke your honor from that trunke you beare, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.76.2 | Let me know the point. | Let me know the point. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.80 | Than a perpetual honour. Dar'st thou die? | Then a perpetuall Honor. Dar'st thou die? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.91 | Thou art too noble to conserve a life | Thou art too noble, to conserue a life |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.102.2 | O heavens, it cannot be. | Oh heauens, it cannot be. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.106.2 | Thou shalt not do't. | Thou shalt not do't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.112 | That thus can make him bite the law by th' nose, | That thus can make him bite the Law by th' nose, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.113 | When he would force it? Sure it is no sin, | When he would force it? Sure it is no sinne, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.121 | Ay, but to die, and go we know not where, | I, but to die, and go we know not where, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.142 | Is't not a kind of incest to take life | Is't not a kinde of Incest, to take life |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.150.1 | No word to save thee. | No word to saue thee. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.152 | Thy sin's not accidental, but a trade. | Thy sinn's not accidentall, but a Trade; |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.160 | I have no superfluous leisure. My stay must be | I haue no superfluous leysure, my stay must be |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.166 | of natures. She, having the truth of honour in her, hath | of natures. She (hauing the truth of honour in her) hath |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.168 | receive. I am confessor to Angelo, and I know this to | receiue: I am Confessor to Angelo, and I know this to |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.169 | be true. Therefore prepare yourself to death. Do not | be true, therfore prepare your selfe to death: do not |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.178 | That now you are come, you will be gone. Leave | That now you are come, you wil be gone: leaue |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.180 | habit no loss shall touch her by my company. | habit, no losse shall touch her by my company. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.191 | I am now going to resolve him. I had rather my | I am now going to resolue him: I had rather my |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.197 | That shall not be much amiss. Yet, as the matter | That shall not be much amisse: yet, as the matter |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.198 | now stands, he will avoid your accusation; he made trial | now stands, he will auoid your accusation: he made triall |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.203 | redeem your brother from the angry law, do no stain | redeem your brother from the angry Law; doe no staine |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.208 | do anything that appears not foul in the truth of my | do any thing that appeares not fowle in the truth of my |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.211 | you not heard speak of Mariana, the sister of Frederick, | you not heard speake of Mariana the sister of Fredericke |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.221 | lost a noble and renowned brother, in his love toward | lost a noble and renowned brother, in his loue toward |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.227 | Left her in her tears, and dried not one of them | Left her in her teares, & dried not one of them |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.229 | in her discoveries of dishonour. In few, bestowed her | in her, discoueries of dishonor: in few, bestow'd her |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.232 | relents not. | relents not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.237 | of it not only saves your brother, but keeps you from | of it not onely saues your brother, but keepes you from |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.238 | dishonour in doing it. | dishonor in doing it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.247 | your stay with him may not be long, that the time may | your stay with him may not be long: that the time may |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.249 | convenience. This being granted in course – and now | conuenience: this being granted in course, and now |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.252 | encounter acknowledge itself hereafter, it may compel | encounter acknowledge it selfe heereafter, it may compell |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.254 | saved, your honour untainted, the poor Mariana | saued, your honor vntainted, the poore Mariana |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.9 | being richer than innocency, stands for the facing. | being richer then Innocency, stands for the facing. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.33 | warning. The deputy cannot abide a whoremaster. If he | warning: the Deputy cannot abide a Whore-master: if he |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.41 | How now, noble Pompey? What, at the wheels of | How now noble Pompey? What, at the wheels of |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.42 | Caesar? Art thou led in triumph? What, is there none | Casar? Art thou led in triumph? What is there none |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.44 | now, for putting the hand in the pocket and extracting | now, for putting the hand in the pocket, and extracting |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.46 | tune, matter, and method? Is't not drowned i'th' last | Tune, Matter, and Method? Is't not drown'd i'th last |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.60 | Why, 'tis not amiss, Pompey. Farewell. Go, say I | Why 'tis not amisse Pompey: farewell: goe say I |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.67 | turn good husband now, Pompey. You will keep the | turne good husband now Pompey, you will keepe the |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.72 | take it not patiently, why, your mettle is the more. | take it not patiently: Why, your mettle is the more: |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.78 | Then, Pompey, nor now. What news abroad, | Then Pompey, nor now: what newes abroad |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.83 | I know none. Can you tell me of any? | I know none: can you tell me of any? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.86 | I know not where, but wheresoever, I wish him | I know not where: but wheresoeuer, I wish him |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.93 | A little more lenity to lechery would do no harm | A little more lenitie to Lecherie would doe no harme |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.99 | Angelo was not made by man and woman after this | Angelo was not made by Man and Woman, after this |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.105 | That I know to be true. And he is a motion generative. | that I know to bee true: and he is a motion generatiue, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.116 | women. He was not inclined that way. | Women, he was not enclin'd that way. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.118 | 'Tis not possible. | 'Tis not possible. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.119 | Who? Not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty, | Who, not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty: |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.125 | Duke, and I believe I know the cause of his | Duke, and I beleeue I know the cause of his |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.128 | No, pardon. 'Tis a secret must be locked within | No, pardon: 'Tis a secret must bee lockt within |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.131 | Wise? Why, no question but he was. | Wise? Why no question but he was. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.132 | A very superficial, ignorant, unweighing fellow. | A very superficiall, ignorant, vnweighing fellow |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.139 | or, if your knowledge be more, it is much | or, if your knowledge bee more, it is much |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.141 | Sir, I know him, and I love him. | Sir, I know him, and I loue him. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.142 | Love talks with better knowledge, and knowledge | Loue talkes with better knowledge, & knowledge |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.144 | Come, sir, I know what I know. | Come Sir, I know what I know. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.145 | I can hardly believe that, since you know not what | I can hardly beleeue that, since you know not what |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.151 | Sir, my name is Lucio, well known to the Duke. | Sir my name is Lucio, wel known to the Duke. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.152 | He shall know you better, sir, if I may live to report | He shall know you better Sir, if I may liue to report |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.154 | I fear you not. | I feare you not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.159 | But no more of this. Canst thou tell if Claudio die | But no more of this: Canst thou tell if Claudio die |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.160 | tomorrow or no? | to morrow, or no? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.165 | continency. Sparrows must not build in his house-eaves | Continencie. Sparrowes must not build in his house-eeues, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.171 | again, would eat mutton on Fridays. He's not past it | againe) would eate Mutton on Fridaies. He's now past it, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.175 | No might nor greatness in mortality | No might, nor greatnesse in mortality |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.182 | Your honour is accounted a merciful man, good my | your Honor is accounted a mercifull man: good my |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.188 | please your honour. | please your Honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.196 | be called before us. Away with her to prison. Go to, no | be call'd before vs, Away with her to prison: Goe too, no |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.201 | wrought by my pity, it should not be so with him. | wrought by my pitie, it should not be so with him. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.207 | Not of this country, though my chance is now | Not of this Countrie, though my chance is now |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.212 | None, but that there is so great a fever on goodness | None, but that there is so great a Feauor on goodnesse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.213 | that the dissolution of it must cure it. Novelty is only | that the dissolution of it must cure it. Noueltie is onely |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.216 | There is scarce truth enough alive to make | There is scarse truth enough aliue to make |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.217 | societies secure, but security enough to make fellowships | Societies secure, but Securitie enough to make Fellowships |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.219 | of the world. This news is old enough, yet it is every | of the world: This newes is old enough, yet it is euerie |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.223 | especially to know himself. | especially to know himselfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.225 | Rather rejoicing to see another merry than | Rather reioycing to see another merry, then |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.229 | let me desire to know how you find Claudio prepared. | let me desire to know, how you finde Claudio prepar'd? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.232 | He professes to have received no sinister measure | He professes to haue receiued no sinister measure |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.237 | discredited to him, and now is he resolved to die. | discredited to him, and now is he resolu'd to die. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.251 | Pattern in himself to know, | Patterne in himselfe to know, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.253 | More nor less to others paying | More, nor lesse to others paying, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.11 | You had not found me here so musical. | You had not found me here so musicall. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.19 | You have not been inquired after. I have sat | You haue not bin enquir'd after: I haue sat |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.22 | now. I shall crave your forbearance a little. May be I | now. I shall craue your forbearance a little, may be I |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.23 | will call upon you anon for some advantage to yourself. | will call vpon you anone for some aduantage to your selfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.36 | But shall you on your knowledge find this way? | But shall you on your knowledge find this way? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.37 | I have ta'en a due and wary note upon't. | I haue t'ane a due, and wary note vpon't, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.40.2 | Are there no other tokens | Are there no other tokens |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.42 | No, none, but only a repair i'th' dark, | No: none but onely a repaire ith' darke, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.44 | Can be but brief. For I have made him know | Can be but briefe: for I haue made him know, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.48 | I have not yet made known to Mariana | I haue not yet made knowne to Mariana |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.53 | Good friar, I know you do, and so have found it. | Good Frier, I know you do, and haue found it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.66.2 | It is not my consent, | It is not my consent, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.1 | ‘ Remember now my brother.’ | Remember now my brother. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.2 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.70 | Nor, gentle daughter, fear you not at all. | Nor gentle daughter, feare you not at all: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.72 | To bring you thus together, 'tis no sin, | To bring you thus together 'tis no sinne, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.11 | from your gyves; if not, you shall have your full time | from your Gyues: if not, you shall haue your full time |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.13 | unpitied whipping, for you have been a notorious bawd. | vnpittied whipping; for you haue beene a notorious bawd. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.23 | not, use him for the present and dismiss him. He cannot | not, vse him for the present, and dismisse him, hee cannot |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.37 | hanged, I cannot imagine. | hang'd, I cannot imagine. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.42 | enough. If it be too big for your thief, your thief | enough. If it bee too bigge for your Theefe, your Theefe |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.43 | thinks it little enough. So every true man's apparel | thinkes it little enough: So euerie true mans apparrell |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.58 | Th' one has my pity; not a jot the other, | Th' one has my pitie; not a iot the other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.61 | 'Tis now dead midnight, and by eight tomorrow | 'Tis now dead midnight, and by eight to morrow |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.66 | Knocking | |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.66.2 | But hark, what noise? | But harke, what noise? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.72 | None since the curfew rung. | None since the Curphew rung. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.1 | Not Isabel? | Not Isabell? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.2 | No. | No. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.76 | Not so, not so; his life is paralleled | Not so, not so: his life is paralel'd |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.81 | Which he corrects, then were he tyrannous, | Which he corrects, then were he tirrannous, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.82 | Knocking | |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.82.2 | Now are they come. | Now are they come. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.85 | Knocking | |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.85 | How now? What noise? That spirit's possessed with haste | How now? what noise? That spirit's possest with hast, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.89 | Have you no countermand for Claudio yet, | Haue you no countermand for Claudio yet? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.90.2 | None, sir, none. | None Sir, none. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.93 | You something know, yet I believe there comes | You something know: yet I beleeue there comes |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.94 | No countermand; no such example have we. | No countermand: no such example haue we: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.100 | My lord hath sent you this note, and by me | My Lord hath sent you this note, / And by mee |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.101 | this further charge: that you swerve not from the smallest | this further charge; / That you swerue not from the smallest |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.111 | Now, sir, what news? | Now Sir, what newes? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.114 | putting on – methinks strangely, for he hath not used | putting on, methinks strangely: / For he hath not vs'd |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.119 | in the afternoon, Barnardine. For my better satisfaction, | in the afternoone Bernardine: For my better satisfaction, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.122 | than we must yet deliver. Thus fail not to do your office, | then we must yet deliuer. Thus faile not to doe your Office, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.126 | th' afternoon? | th' afternoone? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.129 | How came it that the absent Duke had not either | How came it, that the absent Duke had not either |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.133 | and, indeed, his fact, till now in the government of Lord | And indeed his fact till now in the gouernment of Lord |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.134 | Angelo, came not to an undoubtful proof. | Angelo, came not to an vndoubtfull proofe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.135 | It is now apparent? | It is now apparant? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.136 | Most manifest, and not denied by himself. | Most manifest, and not denied by himselfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.139 | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.146 | would not. Drunk many times a day, if not many days | would not. Drunke many times a day, if not many daies |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.149 | warrant for it. It hath not moved him at all. | warrant for it, it hath not moued him at all. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.150 | More of him anon. There is written in your brow, | More of him anon: There is written in your brow |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.151 | provost, honesty and constancy. If I read it not truly, | Prouost, honesty and constancie; if I reade it not truly, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.154 | here you have warrant to execute, is no greater forfeit | heere you haue warrant to execute, is no greater forfeit |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.173 | know the course is common. If anything fall to you | know the course is common. If any thing fall to you |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.182 | Not a resemblance, but a certainty. Yet since I see | Not a resemblance, but a certainty; yet since I see |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.183 | you fearful, that neither my coat, integrity, nor | you fearfull, that neither my coate, integrity, nor |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.186 | here is the hand and seal of the Duke. You know the | heere is the hand and Seale of the Duke: you know the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.187 | character, I doubt not, and the signet is not strange to | Charracter I doubt not, and the Signet is not strange to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.189 | I know them both. | I know them both. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.191 | shall anon overread it at your pleasure, where you shall | shall anon ouer-reade it at your pleasure: where you shall |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.193 | thing that Angelo knows not, for he this very day | thing that Angelo knowes not, for hee this very day |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.194 | receives letters of strange tenor, perchance of the Duke's | receiues letters of strange tenor, perchance of the Dukes |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.196 | chance nothing of what is writ. Look, th' unfolding star | chance nothing of what is writ. Looke, th' vnfolding Starre |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.197 | calls up the shepherd. Put not yourself into amazement | calles vp the Shepheard; put not your selfe into amazement, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.199 | when they are known. Call your executioner, and off | when they are knowne. Call your executioner, and off |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.7 | ready money. Marry, then ginger was not much in request, | readie money: marrie then, Ginger was not much in request, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.11 | which now peaches him a beggar. Then have we here | which now peaches him a beggar. Then haue we heere, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.18 | in our trade, and are now ‘ for the Lord's sake.’ | in our Trade, and are now for the Lords sake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.24 | that noise there? What are you? | that noyse there? What are you? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.37 | How now, Abhorson, what's the news with | How now Abhorson? / What's the newes with |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.42 | I am not fitted for't. | I am not fitted for't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.47 | Do we jest now, think you? | do we iest now thinke you? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.51 | Friar, not I. I have been drinking hard all | Friar, not I: I haue bin drinking hard all |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.60 | Not a word. If you have anything to say to | Not a word: if you haue anie thing to say to |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.64 | Now, sir, how do you find the prisoner? | Now Sir, how do you finde the prisoner? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.69 | One Ragozine, a most notorious pirate, | One Ragozine, a most notorious Pirate, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.81 | But Barnardine must die this afternoon, | But Barnardine must die this afternoone, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.84.1 | If he were known alive? | If he were knowne aliue? |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.91 | Now will I write letters to Varrius – | Now wil I write Letters to Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.103.1 | That want no ear but yours. | That want no eare but yours. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.105 | The tongue of Isabel. She's come to know | The tongue of Isabell. She's come to know, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.107 | But I will keep her ignorant of her good, | But I will keepe her ignorant of her good, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.115 | Nay, but it is not so. | Nay, but it is not so. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.116 | It is no other. Show your wisdom, daughter, | It is no other, Shew your wisedome daughter |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.119 | You shall not be admitted to his sight. | You shal not be admitted to his sight. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.122 | This nor hurts him nor profits you a jot; | This nor hurts him, nor profits you a iot, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.129 | Notice to Escalus and Angelo, | Notice to Escalus and Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.135.1 | And general honour. | And general Honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.146 | With a light heart. Trust not my holy order | With a light heart; trust not my holie Order |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.149 | Not within, sir. | Not within Sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.152 | dine and sup with water and bran. I dare not for my | dine and sup with water and bran: I dare not for my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.158 | reports, but the best is, he lives not in them. | reports, but the best is, he liues not in them. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.159 | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so well as I do. | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so wel as I do: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.165 | they be true; if not true, none were enough. | they be true: if not true, none were enough. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.4 | wisdom be not tainted. And why meet him at the gates, | wisedome bee not tainted: and why meet him at the gates |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.6 | I guess not. | I ghesse not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.12 | which shall then have no power to stand against us. | which shall then haue no power to stand against vs. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.15 | Give notice to such men of sort and suit | giue notice to such men of sort and suite |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.23 | How might she tongue me? Yet reason dares her no, | How might she tongue me? yet reason dares her no, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.25 | That no particular scandal once can touch | That no particular scandall once can touch |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.29 | By so receiving a dishonoured life | By so receiuing a dishonor'd life |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.32 | Nothing goes right. We would, and we would not. | Nothing goes right, we would, and we would not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.2 | The provost knows our purpose and our plot. | The Prouost knowes our purpose and our plot, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.7 | And tell him where I stay. Give the like notice | And tell him where I stay: giue the like notice |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.14 | Will greet us here anon, my gentle Varrius. | Will greet vs heere anon: my gentle Varrius. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.7 | I should not think it strange, for 'tis a physic | I should not thinke it strange, for 'tis a physicke |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.12 | He shall not pass you. Twice have the trumpets sounded. | He shall not passe you: / Twice haue the Trumpets sounded. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.7 | Cannot but yield you forth to public thanks, | Cannot but yeeld you forth to publique thankes |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.14 | And let the subject see, to make them know | And let the Subiect see, to make them know |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.19 | Now is your time. Speak loud and kneel before him. | Now is your time / Speake loud, and kneele before him. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.22 | O worthy prince, dishonour not your eye | Oh worthy Prince, dishonor not your eye |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.31 | Must either punish me, not being believed, | Must either punish me, not being beleeu'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.33 | My lord, her wits, I fear me, are not firm. | My Lord, her wits I feare me are not firme: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.38 | That Angelo's forsworn, is it not strange? | That Angelo's forsworne, is it not strange? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.39 | That Angelo's a murderer, is't not strange? | That Angelo's a murtherer, is't not strange? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.42.1 | Is it not strange, and strange? | Is it not strange? and strange? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.43 | It is not truer he is Angelo | It is not truer he is Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.49 | There is another comfort than this world, | There is another comfort, then this world, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.50 | That thou neglect me not with that opinion | That thou neglect me not, with that opinion |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.51 | That I am touched with madness. Make not impossible | That I am touch'd with madnesse: make not impossible |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.52 | That which but seems unlike. 'Tis not impossible | That which but seemes vnlike, 'tis not impossible |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.58 | If he be less, he's nothing: but he's more, | If he be lesse, he's nothing, but he's more, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.60 | If she be mad, as I believe no other, | If she be mad, as I beleeue no other, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.64 | Harp not on that, nor do not banish reason | Harpe not on that; nor do not banish reason |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.67.2 | Many that are not mad | Many that are not mad |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.1 | You were not bid to speak. | You were not bid to speake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.2 | No, my good lord, | No, my good Lord, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.79.1 | Nor wished to hold my peace. | Nor wish'd to hold my peace. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.79.2 | I wish you now, then. | I wish you now then, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.80 | Pray you, take note of it, and when you have | Pray you take note of it: and when you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.82.2 | I warrant your honour. | I warrant your honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.96 | I now begin with grief and shame to utter. | I now begin with griefe, and shame to vtter. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.97 | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.100 | My sisterly remorse confutes mine honour, | My sisterly remorse, confutes mine honour, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.105 | By heaven, fond wretch, thou know'st not what thou speak'st, | By heauen (fond wretch) yu knowst not what thou speak'st, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.106 | Or else thou art suborned against his honour | Or else thou art suborn'd against his honor |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.108 | Stands without blemish. Next, it imports no reason | Stands without blemish: next it imports no reason, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.112 | And not have cut him off. Someone hath set you on. | And not haue cut him off: some one hath set you on: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.120 | I know you'd fain be gone. An officer! | I know you'ld faine be gone: An Officer: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.126 | A ghostly father, belike. Who knows that Lodowick? | A ghostly Father, belike: / Who knowes that Lodowicke? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.127 | My lord, I know him, 'tis a meddling friar; | My Lord, I know him, 'tis a medling Fryer, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.128 | I do not like the man. Had he been lay, my lord, | I doe not like the man: had he been Lay my Lord, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.142.2 | We did believe no less. | We did beleeue no lesse. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.143 | Know you that Friar Lodowick that she speaks of? | Know you that Frier Lodowick that she speakes of? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.144 | I know him for a man divine and holy, | I know him for a man diuine and holy, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.145 | Not scurvy, nor a temporary meddler, | Not scuruy, nor a temporary medler |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.149 | My lord, most villainously, believe it. | My Lord, most villanously, beleeue it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.153 | Being come to knowledge that there was complaint | Being come to knowledge, that there was complaint |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.155 | To speak, as from his mouth, what he doth know | To speake as from his mouth, what he doth know |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.159 | To justify this worthy nobleman, | To iustifie this worthy Noble man |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.163 | Do you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? | Doe you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.172 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.174 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.177 | Why, you are nothing then. Neither maid, widow, | Why you are nothing then: neither Maid, Widow, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.178 | nor wife? | nor Wife? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.180 | neither maid, widow, nor wife. | neither Maid, Widow, nor Wife. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.185 | And I confess besides I am no maid; | And I confesse besides, I am no Maid, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.186 | I have known my husband, yet my husband | I haue known my husband, yet my husband |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.187 | Knows not that ever he knew me. | Knowes not, that euer he knew me. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.188 | He was drunk, then, my lord. It can be no better. | He was drunk then, my Lord, it can be no better. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.191 | This is no witness for Lord Angelo. | This is no witnesse for Lord Angelo. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.192 | Now I come to't, my lord: | Now I come to't, my Lord. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.198.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.199 | No? You say your husband? | No? you say your husband. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.201 | Who thinks he knows that he ne'er knew my body, | Who thinkes he knowes, that he nere knew my body, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.202 | But knows, he thinks, that he knows Isabel's. | But knows, he thinkes, that he knowes Isabels. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.204 | My husband bids me. Now I will unmask. | My husband bids me, now I will vnmaske. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.211.2 | Know you this woman? | Know you this woman? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.212.2 | Sirrah, no more! | Sirha, no more. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.213 | Enough, my lord. | Enoug my Lord. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.214 | My lord, I must confess I know this woman, | My Lord, I must confesse, I know this woman, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.221 | I never spake with her, saw her, nor heard from her, | I neuer spake with her, saw her, nor heard from her |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.222.1 | Upon my faith and honour. | Vpon my faith, and honor. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.222.2 | Noble prince, | Noble Prince, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.231.2 | I did but smile till now. | I did but smile till now, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.232 | Now, good my lord, give me the scope of justice. | Now, good my Lord, giue me the scope of Iustice, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.234 | These poor informal women are no more | These poore informall women, are no more |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.246 | There is another friar that set them on; | There is another Frier that set them on, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.250 | Your provost knows the place where he abides | Your Prouost knowes the place where he abides, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.252 | And you, my noble and well-warranted cousin, | And you, my noble and well-warranted Cosen |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.259 | Signor Lucio, did not you say you knew that Friar | Signior Lucio, did not you say you knew that Frier |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.261 | Cucullus non facit monachum. Honest in nothing | Cucullus non facit Monachum, honest in nothing |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.263 | villainous speeches of the Duke. | villanous speeches of the Duke. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.266 | notable fellow. | notable fellow. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.272 | Not better than he, by her own report. | Not better then he, by her owne report. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.289 | How? Know you where you are? | How? Know you where you are? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.291 | Be sometime honoured for his burning throne. | Be sometime honour'd, for his burning throne. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.304 | Is't not enough thou hast suborned these women | Is't not enough thou hast suborn'd these women, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.310 | Joint by joint, but we will know his purpose. | Ioynt by ioynt, but we will know his purpose: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.311.2 | Be not so hot. The Duke | Be not so hot: the Duke dare |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.312 | Dare no more stretch this finger of mine than he | No more stretch this finger of mine, then he |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.313 | Dare rack his own. His subject am I not, | Dare racke his owne: his Subiect am I not, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.314 | Nor here provincial. My business in this state | Nor here Prouinciall: My businesse in this State |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.322 | What can you vouch against him, Signor Lucio? | What can you vouch against him Signior Lucio? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.325 | Do you know me? | doe you know me? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.330 | Most notedly, sir. | Most notedly Sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.336 | O thou damnable fellow, did not I pluck thee by | Oh thou damnable fellow: did I not plucke thee by |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.337 | the nose for thy speeches? | the nose, for thy speeches? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.339 | Hark how the villain would close now, after his | Harke how the villaine would close now, after his |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.341 | Such a fellow is not to be talked withal. Away | Such a fellow is not to be talk'd withall: Away |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.343 | him to prison. Lay bolts enough upon him. Let him | him to prison: lay bolts enough vpon him: let him |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.344 | speak no more. Away with those giglots too, and with | speak no more: away with those Giglets too, and with |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.352 | not off? | not off? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.355 | (to Lucio) Sneak not away, sir, for the friar and you | Sneake not away Sir, for the Fryer, and you, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.356 | Must have a word anon. Lay hold on him. | Must haue a word anon: lay hold on him. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.363.1 | And hold no longer out. | And hold no longer out. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.368 | No longer session hold upon my shame, | No longer Session hold vpon my shame, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.377 | My lord, I am more amazed at his dishonour | My Lord, I am more amaz'd at his dishonor, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.379 | Your friar is now your prince. As I was then | Your Frier is now your Prince: As I was then |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.381 | Not changing heart with habit, I am still | (Not changing heart with habit) I am still, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.384.1 | Your unknown sovereignty. | Your vnknowne Soueraigntie. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.385 | And now, dear maid, be you as free to us. | And now, deere Maide, be you as free to vs. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.386 | Your brother's death, I know, sits at your heart, | Your Brothers death I know sits at your heart: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.388 | Labouring to save his life, and would not rather | Labouring to saue his life: and would not rather |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.399 | Your well-defended honour, you must pardon | Your well defended honor: you must pardon |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.416 | Consenting to the safeguard of your honour | Consenting to the safe-guard of your honor, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.423 | I crave no other, nor no better man. | I craue no other, nor no better man. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.426 | Away with him to death. (To Lucio) Now, sir, to you. | Away with him to death: Now Sir, to you. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.435 | Hold up your hands, say nothing, I'll speak all. | Hold vp your hands, say nothing: I'll speake all. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.445 | Let him not die. My brother had but justice, | Let him not die: my Brother had but Iustice, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.448 | His act did not o'ertake his bad intent, | his Act did not ore-take his bad intent, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.450 | That perished by the way. Thoughts are no subjects, | That perish'd by the way: thoughts are no subiects |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.453 | I have bethought me of another fault. | I haue bethought me of another fault. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.457 | No, my good lord, it was by private message. | No my good Lord: it was by priuate message. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.459.2 | Pardon me, noble lord, | Pardon me, noble Lord, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.460 | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.478 | That apprehends no further than this world, | That apprehends no further then this world, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.484 | This is another prisoner that I saved, | This is another prisoner that I sau'd, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.496 | And yet here's one in place I cannot pardon. | And yet heere's one in place I cannot pardon, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.511 | I beseech your highness, do not marry me to a | I beseech your Highnesse doe not marry me to |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.512 | whore. Your highness said even now, I made you a | a Whore: your Highnesse said euen now I made you a |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.513 | duke. Good my lord, do not recompense me in making | Duke, good my Lord do not recompence me, in making |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.515 | Upon mine honour, thou shalt marry her. | Vpon mine honor thou shalt marrie her. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.524 | I have confessed her and I know her virtue. | I haue confes'd her, and I know her vertue. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.536 | What's yet behind, that's meet you all should know. | What's yet behinde, that meete you all should know. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.1.1 | Enter Antonio, Salerio, and Solanio | Enter Anthonio, Salarino, and Salanio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.1 | In sooth I know not why I am so sad. | IN sooth I know not why I am so sad, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.7 | That I have much ado to know myself. | That I haue much ado to know my selfe. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.10 | Like signors and rich burghers on the flood, | Like Signiors and rich Burgers on the flood, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.18 | Plucking the grass to know where sits the wind, | Plucking the grasse to know where sits the winde, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.25 | I should not see the sandy hour-glass run | I should not see the sandie houre-glasse runne, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.31 | And not bethink me straight of dangerous rocks, | And not bethinke me straight of dangerous rocks, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.35 | And in a word, but even now worth this, | And in a word, but euen now worth this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.36 | And now worth nothing? Shall I have the thought | And now worth nothing. Shall I haue the thought |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.39 | But tell not me; I know Antonio | But tell not me, I know Anthonio |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.41 | Believe me, no. I thank my fortune for it | Beleeue me no, I thanke my fortune for it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.42 | My ventures are not in one bottom trusted, | My ventures are not in one bottome trusted, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.43 | Nor to one place; nor is my whole estate | Nor to one place; nor is my whole estate |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.45 | Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad. | Therefore my merchandize makes me not sad. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.47 | Not in love neither? Then let us say you are sad | Not in loue neither: then let vs say you are sad |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.48 | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easy | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easie |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.50 | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Janus, | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Ianus, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.55 | That they'll not show their teeth in way of smile | That they'll not shew their teeth in way of smile, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.57 | Enter Bassanio, Lorenzo, and Gratiano | Enter Bassanio, Lorenso, and Gratiano. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.57 | Here comes Bassanio your most noble kinsman, | Heere comes Bassanio, / Your most noble Kinsman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.58 | Gratiano, and Lorenzo. Fare ye well; | Faryewell, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.59 | We leave you now with better company. | We leaue you now with better company. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.61 | If worthier friends had not prevented me. | If worthier friends had not preuented me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.66 | Good signors both, when shall we laugh? Say, when? | Good signiors both, when shall we laugh? say, when? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.68 | Exeunt Salerio and Solanio | Exeunt Salarino, and Solanio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.73 | You look not well, Signor Antonio. | You looke not well signior Anthonio, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.77 | I hold the world but as the world, Gratiano, | I hold the world but as the world Gratiano, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.94 | And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark.’ | And when I ope my lips, let no dogge barke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.95 | O my Antonio, I do know of these | O my Anthonio, I do know of these |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.97 | For saying nothing, when, I am very sure | For saying nothing; when I am verie sure |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.101 | But fish not with this melancholy bait | But fish not with this melancholly baite |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.107 | For Gratiano never lets me speak. | For Gratiano neuer let's me speake. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.109 | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine own tongue. | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine owne tongue. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | In a neat's tongue dried and a maid not vendible. | In a neats tongue dri'd, and a maid not vendible. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | Exeunt Gratiano and Lorenzo | Exit. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.113 | Is that anything now? | It is that any thing now. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.114 | Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing, | Gratiano speakes an infinite deale of nothing, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.118 | they are not worth the search. | they are not worth the search. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.119 | Well, tell me now what lady is the same | Well: tel me now, what Lady is the same |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.122 | 'Tis not unknown to you, Antonio, | Tis not vnknowne to you Anthonio |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.126 | Nor do I now make moan to be abridged | Nor do I now make mone to be abridg'd |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.127 | From such a noble rate; but my chief care | From such a noble rate, but my cheefe care |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.135 | I pray you, good Bassanio, let me know it, | I pray you good Bassanio let me know it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.137 | Within the eye of honour, be assured | Within the eye of honour, be assur'd |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.145 | Because what follows is pure innocence. | Because what followes is pure innocence. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.148 | To shoot another arrow that self way | To shoote another arrow that selfe way |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.149 | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.153 | You know me well, and herein spend but time | You know me well, and herein spend but time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.155 | And out of doubt you do me now more wrong | And out of doubt you doe more wrong |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.159 | That in your knowledge may by me be done, | That in your knowledge may by me be done, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.165 | Her name is Portia, nothing undervalued | Her name is Portia, nothing vndervallewd |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.167 | Nor is the wide world ignorant of her worth, | Nor is the wide world ignorant of her worth, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.169 | Renowned suitors, and her sunny locks | Renowned sutors, and her sunny locks |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.177 | Thou know'st that all my fortunes are at sea, | Thou knowst that all my fortunes are at sea, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.178 | Neither have I money, nor commodity | Neither haue I money, nor commodity |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.184 | Where money is; and I no question make | Where money is, and I no question make |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.6 | too much as they that starve with nothing. It is no mean | too much, as they that starue with nothing; it is no smal |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.10 | Good sentences, and well pronounced. | Good sentences, and well pronounc'd. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.12 | If to do were as easy as to know what were good | If to doe were as easie as to know what were good |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.20 | counsel the cripple. But this reasoning is not in the | counsaile the cripple; but this reason is not in f |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.22 | ‘ choose ’! I may neither choose who I would nor refuse | choose, I may neither choose whom I would, nor refuse |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.25 | cannot choose one, nor refuse none? | cannot choose one, nor refuse none. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.38 | Ay, that's a colt indeed, for he doth nothing but | I that's a colt indeede, for he doth nothing but |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.44 | He doth nothing but frown, as who should say, | He doth nothing but frowne (as who should say, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.54 | man. In truth, I know it is a sin to be a mocker, but he, | man, in truth I know it is a sinne to be a mocker, but he, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.57 | every man in no man. If a throstle sing, he falls straight | euery man in no man, if a Trassell sing, he fals straight |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.64 | You know I say nothing to him, for he understands | You know I say nothing to him, for hee vnderstands |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.65 | not me, nor I him. He hath neither Latin, French, | not me, nor I him: he hath neither Latine, French, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.66 | nor Italian, and you will come into the court and swear | nor Italian, and you will come into the Court & sweare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.78 | another. | another. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.82 | most vilely in the afternoon when he is drunk. When he | most vildely in the afternoone when hee is drunke: when he |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.91 | the devil be within and that temptation without, I know | the diuell be within, and that temptation without, I know |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.94 | You need not fear, lady, the having any of these | You neede not feare Lady the hauing any of these |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.97 | trouble you with no more suit, unless you may be won | trouble you with no more suite, vnlesse you may be won |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.103 | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I dote | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I doate |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.106 | Do you not remember, lady, in your father's | Doe you not remember Ladie in your Fathers |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.116 | How now, what news? | |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.126 | before. Whiles we shut the gate upon one wooer, another | before; whiles wee shut the gate vpon one wooer, another |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.127 | knocks at the door. | knocks at the doore. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.8 | Shall I know your answer? | Shall I know your answere. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.15 | Ho no, no, no, no! My meaning in saying he | Ho no, no, no, no: my meaning in saying he |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.18 | an argosy bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies; I | an Argosie bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies, I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.25 | notwithstanding, sufficient. Three thousand ducats; I think | notwithstanding sufficient, three thousand ducats, I thinke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.35 | drink with you, nor pray with you. What news on the | drinke with you, nor pray with you. What newes on the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.37 | This is Signor Antonio. | This is signior Anthonio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.52 | I cannot instantly raise up the gross | I cannot instantly raise vp the grosse |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.56 | Do you desire? (To Antonio) Rest you fair, good signor! | Doe you desire? Rest you faire good signior, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.58 | Shylock, although I neither lend nor borrow | Shylocke, albeit I neither lend nor borrow |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.59 | By taking nor by giving of excess, | By taking, nor by giuing of excesse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.66 | Methought you said you neither lend nor borrow | Me thoughts you said, you neither lend nor borrow |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.73 | No, not take interest, not as you would say | No, not take interest, not as you would say |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.87 | And thrift is blessing if men steal it not. | And thrift is blessing if men steale it not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.89 | A thing not in his power to bring to pass, | A thing not in his power to bring to passe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.93 | I cannot tell, I make it breed as fast. | I cannot tell, I make it breede as fast, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.94.1 | But note me, signor – | But note me signior. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.103 | Signor Antonio, many a time and oft | Signior Anthonio, many a time and oft |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.111 | Well then, it now appears you need my help. | Well then, it now appeares you neede my helpe: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.117 | What should I say to you? Should I not say, | What should I say to you? Should I not say, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.124 | You spurned me such a day, another time | You spurn'd me such a day; another time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.129 | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.137 | Supply your present wants, and take no doit | Supplie your present wants, and take no doite |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.138 | Of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me. | Of vsance for my moneyes, and youle not heare me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.141 | Go with me to a notary, seal me there | Goe with me to a Notarie, seale me there |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.143 | If you repay me not on such a day, | If you repaie me not on such a day, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.146 | Be nominated for an equal pound | Be nominated for an equall pound |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.151 | You shall not seal to such a bond for me; | You shall not seale to such a bond for me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.163 | Is not so estimable, profitable neither, | Is not so estimable, profitable neither |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.167 | And for my love I pray you wrong me not. | And for my loue I praie you wrong me not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.169 | Then meet me forthwith at the notary's; | Then meete me forthwith at the Notaries, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.176 | I like not fair terms and a villain's mind. | I like not faire teames, and a villaines minde. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.177 | Come on. In this there can be no dismay; | Come on, in this there can be no dismaie, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.1 | Mislike me not for my complexion, | Mislike me not for my complexion, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.4 | Bring me the fairest creature northward born, | Bring me the fairest creature North-ward borne, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.11 | Have loved it too. I would not change this hue, | Haue lou'd it to: I would not change this hue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.13 | In terms of choice I am not solely led | In tearmes of choise I am not solie led |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.17 | But if my father had not scanted me, | But if my Father had not scanted me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.20 | Yourself, renowned Prince, then stood as fair | Your selfe (renowned Prince) than stood as faire |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.39 | And either not attempt to choose at all | And either not attempt to choose at all, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.6 | says ‘ No, take heed, honest Launcelot, take | saies no; take heede honest Launcelet, take |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.8 | Gobbo, do not run, scorn running with thy heels.’ Well, | Iobbe, doe not runne, scorne running with thy heeles; well, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.17 | ‘ Launcelot, budge not.’ ‘ Budge,’ says the fiend. ‘ Budge | Lancelet bouge not, bouge saies the fiend, bouge |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.18 | not,’ says my conscience. ‘ Conscience,’ say I, ‘ you counsel | not saies my conscience, conscience say I you counsaile |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.38 | the very next turning turn of no hand, but turn down | the verie next turning, turne of no hand, but turn down |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.42 | dwell with him or no? | dwell with him or no. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.44 | (aside) Mark me now, now will I raise the waters. – Talk | marke me now, now will I raise the waters; talke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.46 | No master, sir, but a poor man's son. His father, | No Maister sir, but a poore mans sonne, his Father |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.55 | Ergo, Master Launcelot. Talk not of Master | Ergo Maister Lancelet, talke not of maister |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.63 | staff or a prop? Do you know me, father? | staffe or a prop: doe you know me Father. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.64 | Alack the day, I know you not, young gentleman! | Alacke the day, I know you not yong Gentleman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.67 | Do you not know me, father? | Doe you not know me Father. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.68 | Alack, sir, I am sand-blind! I know you not. | Alacke sir I am sand blinde, I know you not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.70 | fail of the knowing me; it is a wise father that knows his | faile of the knowing me: it is a wise Father that knowes his |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.73 | to light; murder cannot be hid long – a man's son may, | to light, murder cannot be hid long, a mans sonne may, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.75 | Pray you, sir, stand up. I am sure you are not | Praie you sir stand vp, I am sure you are not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.77 | Pray you let's have no more fooling about it, | Praie you let's haue no more fooling about it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.80 | I cannot think you are my son. | I cannot thinke you are my sonne. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.81 | I know not what I shall think of that; but I | I know not what I shall thinke of that: but I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.94 | 'gree you now? | gree you now? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.108 | Gratiano to come anon to my lodging. | Gratiano to come anone to my lodging. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.113 | Not a poor boy, sir, but the rich Jew's man | Not a poore boy sir, but the rich Iewes man that |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.127 | myself, as your worship shall know by this honest old | my selfe, as your worship shall know by this honest old |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.133 | I know thee well, thou hast obtained thy suit. | I know thee well, thou hast obtain'd thy suite, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.140 | God, sir, and he hath enough. | God sir, and he hath enough. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.145 | Father, in. I cannot get a service, no! I have | Father in, I cannot get a seruice, no, I haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.150 | Alas, fifteen wives is nothing; eleven widows and nine | alas, fifteene wiues is nothing, a leuen widdowes and nine |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.162 | Enter Gratiano | Enter Gratiano. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.163 | Signor Bassanio! | Signior Bassanio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.164 | Gratiano! | Gratiano. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.166 | You must not deny me. I must go with you to Belmont. | You must not denie me, I must goe with you to Belmont. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.167 | Why then you must. But hear thee, Gratiano: | Why then you must: but heare thee Gratiano, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.169 | Parts that become thee happily enough | Parts that become thee happily enough, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.170 | And in such eyes as ours appear not faults, | And in such eyes as ours appeare not faults; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.171 | But where thou art not known, why there they show | But where they are not knowne, why there they show |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.176.2 | Signor Bassanio, hear me: | Signor Bassanio, heare me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.177 | If I do not put on a sober habit, | If I doe not put on a sober habite, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.178 | Talk with respect, and swear but now and then, | Talke with respect, and sweare but now and than, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.186 | Nay, but I bar tonight. You shall not gauge me | Nay but I barre to night, you shall not gage me |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.187.2 | No, that were pity. | No that were pittie, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.8 | And so farewell; I would not have my father | And so farwell: I would not haue my Father |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.11 | pagan, most sweet Jew! If a Christian did not play | Pagan, most sweete Iew, if a Christian doe not play |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.16 | Alack, what heinous sin is it in me | Alacke, what hainous sinne is it in me |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.19 | I am not to his manners. O Lorenzo, | I am not to his manners: O Lorenzo, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Enter Gratiano, Lorenzo, Salerio, and Solanio | Enter Gratiano, Lorenzo, Slarino, and Salanio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.4 | We have not made good preparation. | We haue not made good preparation. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.5 | We have not spoke us yet of torchbearers. | We haue not spoke vs yet of Torch-bearers. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.7 | And better in my mind not undertook. | And better in my minde not vndertooke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.8 | 'Tis now but four of clock. We have two hours | 'Tis now but foure of clock, we haue two houres |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.12 | I know the hand. In faith, 'tis a fair hand, | I know the hand, in faith 'tis a faire hand |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.25.2 | Meet me and Gratiano | Meete me and Gratiano |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.26 | At Gratiano's lodging some hour hence. | at Gratianos lodging / Some houre hence. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.28 | Was not that letter from fair Jessica? | Was not that Letter from faire Iessica? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.39 | Exit with Gratiano | Exit. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.3 | What, Jessica! Thou shalt not gormandize | What Iessica, thou shalt not gurmandize |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.5 | And sleep, and snore, and rend apparel out... | And sleepe, and snore, and rend apparrell out. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.7 | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.9 | nothing without bidding. | nothing without bidding. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.13 | I am not bid for love, they flatter me, | I am not bid for loue, they flatttr me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.23 | say you shall see a masque, but if you do, then it was not | you shall see a Maske, but if you doe, then it was not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.24 | for nothing that my nose fell a-bleeding on Black Monday | for nothing that my nose fell a bleeding on blacke monday |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.26 | on Ash Wednesday was four year in th' afternoon. | on ashwensday was foure yeere in th' afternoone. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.30 | Clamber not you up to the casements then, | Clamber not you vp to the casements then, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.31 | Nor thrust your head into the public street | Nor thrust your head into the publique streete |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.34 | Let not the sound of shallow foppery enter | Let not the sound of shallow fopperie enter |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.36 | I have no mind of feasting forth tonight, | I haue no minde of feasting forth to night: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.43 | His words were ‘ Farewell mistress ’, nothing else. | His words were farewell mistris, nothing else. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.44 | The patch is kind enough, but a huge feeder, | The patch is kinde enough, but a huge feeder: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.46 | More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; | More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.54 | Farewell; and if my fortune be not crossed, | Farewell, and if my fortune be not crost, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.1.1 | Enter the masquers, Gratiano and Salerio | Enter the Maskers, Gratiano and Salino. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.22 | Not I but my affairs have made you wait. | Not I, but my affaires haue made you wait: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.27 | Albeit I'll swear that I do know your tongue. | Albeit Ile sweare that I do know your tongue. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.30 | For who love I so much? And now who knows | For who loue I so much? and now who knowes |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.34 | I am glad 'tis night, you do not look on me, | I am glad 'tis night, you do not looke on me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.36 | But love is blind, and lovers cannot see | But loue is blinde, and louers cannot see |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.51 | Now by my hood, a gentle and no Jew! | Now by my hood, a gentle, and no Iew. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.61 | Signor Antonio? | Signior Anthonio? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.62 | Fie, fie, Gratiano! Where are all the rest? | Fie, fie, Gratiano, where are all the rest? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.64 | No masque tonight. The wind is come about; | No maske to night, the winde is come about, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.67 | I am glad on't. I desire no more delight | I am glad on't, I desire no more delight |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.2 | The several caskets to this noble Prince. | The seuerall Caskets to this noble Prince: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.3 | Now make your choice. | Now make your choyse. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.10 | How shall I know if I do choose the right? | How shall I know if I doe choose the right? How shall I know if I doe choose the right. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.20 | A golden mind stoops not to shows of dross; | A golden minde stoopes not to showes of drosse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.21 | I'll then nor give nor hazard aught for lead. | Ile then nor giue nor hazard ought for lead. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.27 | Thou dost deserve enough and yet enough | Thou doost deserue enough, and yet enough |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.28 | May not extend so far as to the lady, | May not extend so farre as to the Ladie: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.35 | What if I strayed no farther, but chose here? | What if I strai'd no farther, but chose here? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.42 | Of wide Arabia are as throughfares now | Of wide Arabia are as throughfares now |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.45 | Spits in the face of heaven, is no bar | Spets in the face of heauen, is no barre |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.65 | All that glitters is not gold; | All that glisters is not gold, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.72 | Your answer had not been inscrolled. | Your answere had not beene inscrold, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.1 | Enter Salerio and Solanio | Enter Salarino and Solanio. Flo. Cornets. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.2 | With him is Gratiano gone along, | With him is Gratiano gone along; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.3 | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.11 | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.32 | And wished in silence that it were not his. | And wisht in silence that it were not his. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.34 | Yet do not suddenly, for it may grieve him. | Yet doe not suddainely, for it may grieue him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.35 | A kinder gentleman treads not the earth. | A kinder Gentleman treads not the earth, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.38 | Of his return; he answered, ‘ Do not so. | Of his returne: he answered, doe not so, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.39 | Slubber not business for my sake, Bassanio, | Slubber not businesse for my sake Bassanio, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.42 | Let it not enter in your mind of love. | Let it not enter in your minde of loue: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.4 | Behold, there stand the caskets, noble Prince. | Behold, there stand the caskets noble Prince, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.19 | And so have I addressed me. Fortune now | And so haue I addrest me, fortune now |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.27 | Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, | Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.28 | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the martlet | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the Martlet |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.38 | To cozen fortune, and be honourable | To cosen Fortune, and be honourable |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.39 | Without the stamp of merit? Let none presume | Without the stampe of merrit, let none presume |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.42 | Were not derived corruptly, and that clear honour | Were not deriu'd corruptly, and that cleare honour |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.47 | From the true seed of honour, and how much honour | From the true seede of honor? And how much honor |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.59 | Did I deserve no more than a fool's head? | Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.60 | Is that my prize? Are my deserts no better? | Is that my prize, are my deserts no better? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.82 | The ancient saying is no heresy: | The ancient saying is no heresie, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.91 | Gifts of rich value. Yet I have not seen | Gifts of rich value; yet I haue not seene |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.96 | No more, I pray thee, I am half afeard | No more I pray thee, I am halfe a-feard |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.97 | Thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, | Thou wilt say anone he is some kin to thee, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.1.1 | Enter Solanio and Salerio | Enter Solanio and Salarino. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.1 | Now what news on the Rialto? | Now, what newes on the Ryalto? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.13 | O that I had a title good enough to keep his name | ô that I had a title good enough to keepe his name |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.21 | How now, Shylock? What news among the merchants? | How now Shylocke, what newes among the Merchants? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.22 | You knew, none so well, none so well as you, of | You knew none so well, none so well as you, of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.39 | at sea or no? | at sea or no? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.40 | There I have another bad match! A bankrupt, | There I haue another bad match, a bankrout, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.46 | Why, I am sure if he forfeit thou wilt not take his | Why I am sure if he forfaite, thou wilt not take his |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.53 | reason? I am a Jew. Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a | reason? I am a Iewe: Hath not a Iew eyes? hath not a |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.58 | summer as a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not | Sommmer as a Christian is: if you pricke vs doe we not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.59 | bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison | bleede? if you tickle vs, doe we not laugh? if you poison |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.60 | us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not | vs doe we not die? and if you wrong vs shall we not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.70 | Here comes another of the tribe. A third cannot | Here comes another of the Tribe, a third cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.72 | How now, Tubal! What news from Genoa? | How now Tuball, what newes from Genowa? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.74 | I often came where I did hear of her, but cannot | I often came where I did heare of ster, but cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.78 | never fell upon our nation till now; I never felt it till | neuer fell vpon our Nation till now, I neuer felt it till |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.79 | now. Two thousand ducats in that, and other precious, | now, two thousand ducats in that, and other precious, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.82 | at my foot, and the ducats in her coffin! No news of | at my foote, and the duckets in her coffin: no newes of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.83 | them, why so? – And I know not what's spent in the | them, why so? and I know not how much is spent in the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.85 | much, and so much to find the thief! – And no satisfaction, | much, and so much to finde the theefe, and no satisfaction, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.86 | no revenge! Nor no ill luck stirring but what lights | no reuenge, nor no ill luck stirring but what lights |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.87 | o' my shoulders, no sighs but o' my breathing, no tears | a my shoulders, no sighes but a my breathing, no teares |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.90 | heard in Genoa ... | heard in Genowa? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.97 | news! Ha, ha! Heard in Genoa? | newes: ha, ha, here in Genowa. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.98 | Your daughter spent in Genoa, as I heard, one night | Your daughter spent in Genowa, as I heard, one night |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.104 | company to Venice that swear he cannot choose but | company to Venice, that sweare hee cannot choose but |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.112 | bachelor. I would not have given it for a wilderness of | Batcheler: I would not haue giuen it for a wildernesse of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.1.1 | Enter Bassanio, Portia, Gratiano, Nerissa, and all | Enter Bassanio, Portia, Gratiano, and all |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.4 | There's something tells me, but it is not love, | There's something tels me (but it is not loue) |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.5 | I would not lose you; and you know yourself | I would not loose you, and you know your selfe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.6 | Hate counsels not in such a quality. | Hate counsailes not in such a quallitie; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.7 | But lest you should not understand me well – | But least you should not vnderstand me well, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.8 | And yet a maiden hath no tongue but thought – | And yet a maiden hath no tongue, but thought, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.20 | And so, though yours, not yours. Prove it so, | And so though yours, not yours (proue it so) |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.21 | Let fortune go to hell for it, not I. | Let Fortune goe to hell for it, not I. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.28 | None but that ugly treason of mistrust | None but that vglie treason of mistrust. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.31 | 'Tween snow and fire, as treason and my love. | 'Tweene snow and fire, as treason and my loue. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.53 | And summon him to marriage. Now he goes, | And summon him to marriage. Now he goes |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.54 | With no less presence but with much more love | With no lesse presence, but with much more loue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.65 | How begot, how nourished? | How begot, how nourished. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.81 | There is no vice so simple but assumes | There is no voice so simple, but assumes |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.94 | Upon supposed fairness, often known | Vpon supposed fairenesse, often knowne |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.102 | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee; | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.103 | Nor none of thee, thou pale and common drudge | Nor none of thee thou pale and common drudge |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.131 | You that choose not by the view | You that choose not by the view |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.134 | Be content and seek no new. | Be content, and seeke no new. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.140 | I come by note, to give and to receive. | I come by note to giue, and to receiue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.145 | Whether those pearls of praise be his or no, | Whether those peales of praise be his or no. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.149 | You see me, Lord Bassanio, where I stand, | You see my Lord Bassiano where I stand, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.151 | I would not be ambitious in my wish | I would not be ambitious in my wish, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.158 | Is sum of something, which to term in gross, | Is sum of nothing: which to terme in grosse, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.160 | Happy in this, she is not yet so old | Happy in this, she is not yet so old |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.162 | She is not bred so dull but she can learn; | Shee is not bred so dull but she can learne; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.165 | As from her lord, her governor, her king. | As from her Lord, her Gouernour, her King. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.167 | Is now converted. But now I was the lord | Is now conuerted. But now I was the Lord |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.169 | Queen o'er myself; and even now, but now, | Queene ore my selfe: and euen now, but now, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.182 | Turns to a wild of nothing, save of joy | Turnes to a wilde of nothing, saue of ioy |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.183 | Expressed and not expressed. But when this ring | Exprest, and not exprest: but when this ring |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.186 | My lord and lady, it is now our time, | My Lord and Lady, it is now our time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.191 | For I am sure you can wish none from me; | For I am sure you can wish none from me: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.192 | And when your honours mean to solemnize | And when your Honours meane to solemnize |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.200 | No more pertains to me, my lord, than you. | No more pertaines to me my Lord then you; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.210 | And do you, Gratiano, mean good faith? | And doe you Gratiano meane good faith? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.212 | Our feast shall be much honoured in your marriage. | Our feast shall be much honored in your marriage. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.216 | No, we shall ne'er win at that sport, and stake | No, we shal nere win at that sport, and stake |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.226 | I thank your honour. For my part, my lord, | I thanke your honor; for my part my Lord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.227 | My purpose was not to have seen you here, | My purpose was not to haue seene you heere, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.231 | And I have reason for it. Signor Antonio | And I haue reason for it, Signior Anthonio |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.234 | Not sick, my lord, unless it be in mind, | Not sicke my Lord, vnlesse it be in minde, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.235 | Nor well unless in mind. His letter there | Nor wel, vnlesse in minde: his Letter there |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.240 | I know he will be glad of our success; | I know he wil be glad of our successe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.244 | That steals the colour from Bassanio's cheek: | That steales the colour from Bassianos cheeke, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.245 | Some dear friend dead, else nothing in the world | Some deere friend dead, else nothing in the world |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.257 | Rating myself at nothing, you shall see | Rating my selfe at nothing, you shall see |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.259 | My state was nothing, I should then have told you | My state was nothing, I should then haue told you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.260 | That I was worse than nothing; for indeed | That I was worse then nothing: for indeede |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.267 | Have all his ventures failed? What, not one hit? | Hath all his ventures faild, what not one hit, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.270 | And not one vessel scape the dreadful touch | And not one vessell scape the dreadfull touch |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.271.2 | Not one, my lord. | Not one my Lord. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.274 | He would not take it. Never did I know | He would not take it: neuer did I know |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.282 | But none can drive him from the envious plea | But none can driue him from the enuious plea |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.288 | That he did owe him, and I know, my lord, | That he did owe him: and I know my Lord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.289 | If law, authority, and power deny not, | If law, authoritie, and power denie not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.295 | The ancient Roman honour more appears | The ancient Romane honour more appeares |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.298.2 | What, no more? | What, no more? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.302 | Shall lose a hair through Bassanio's fault. | Shall lose a haire through Bassano's fault. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.319 | might but see you at my death. Notwithstanding, use your | might see you at my death: notwithstanding, vse your |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.320 | pleasure. If your love do not persuade you to come, let not | pleasure, if your loue doe not perswade you to come, let not |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.325 | No bed shall e'er be guilty of my stay, | No bed shall ere be guilty of my stay, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.326 | Nor rest be interposer 'twixt us twain. | Nor rest be interposer twixt vs twaine. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.1 | Gaoler, look to him. Tell not me of mercy. | Iaylor, looke to him, tell not me of mercy, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.14 | I'll not be made a soft and dull-eyed fool, | Ile not be made a soft and dull ey'd foole, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.16 | To Christian intercessors. Follow not. | To Christian intercessors: follow not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.21 | He seeks my life. His reason well I know: | He seekes my life, his reason well I know; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.26 | The Duke cannot deny the course of law, | The Duke cannot deny the course of law: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.36 | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.2 | You have a noble and a true conceit | You haue a noble and a true conceit |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.5 | But if you knew to whom you show this honour, | But if you knew to whom you shew this honour, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.8 | I know you would be prouder of the work | I know you would be prouder of the worke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.11 | Nor shall not now; for in companions | Nor shall not now: for in companions |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.23 | Therefore no more of it. Hear other things: | Therefore no more of it: heere other things |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.33 | Not to deny this imposition, | Not to denie this imposition, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.35.1 | Now lays upon you. | Now layes vpon you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.37 | My people do already know my mind | My people doe already know my minde, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.38 | And will acknowledge you and Jessica | And will acknowledge you and Iessica |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.45 | Now, Balthasar, | Now Balthaser, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.51 | And look what notes and garments he doth give thee. | And looke what notes and garments he doth giue thee, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.54 | Which trades to Venice. Waste no time in words | Which trades to Venice; waste no time in words, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.58 | That you yet know not of. We'll see our husbands | That you yet know not of; wee'll see our husbands |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.70 | How honourable ladies sought my love, | How honourable Ladies sought my loue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.72 | I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, | I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.73 | And wish, for all that, that I had not killed them. | And wish for all that, that I had not kil'd them; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.3 | you I fear you. I was always plain with you, and so now | you, I feare you, I was alwaies plaine with you, and so now |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.10 | got you not, that you are not the Jew's daughter. | got you not, that you are not the Iewes daughter. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.20 | Christians enow before, e'en as many as could well live | Christians enow before, e'ne as many as could wel liue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.23 | not shortly have a rasher on the coals for money. | not shortlie haue a rasher on the coales for money. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.28 | Nay, you need not fear us, Lorenzo. Launcelot | Nay, you need not feare vs Lorenzo, Launcelet |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.29 | and I are out. He tells me flatly there is no mercy for me | and I are out, he tells me flatly there is no mercy for mee |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.31 | are no good member of the commonwealth, for in converting | are no good member of the common wealth, for in conuerting |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.42 | discourse grow commendable in none only but parrots. | discourse grow commendable in none onely but Parrats: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.50 | Not so, sir, neither. I know my duty. | Not so sir neither, I know my dutie. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.62 | An army of good words; and I do know | An Armie of good words, and I doe know |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.66 | And now, good sweet, say thy opinion, | And now good sweet say thy opinion, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.67 | How dost thou like the Lord Bassanio's wife? | How dost thou like the Lord Bassiano's wife? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.72 | And if on earth he do not merit it, | And if on earth he doe not meane it, it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.78.1 | Hath not her fellow. | Hath not her fellow. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.81 | I will anon. First let us go to dinner. | I will anone, first let vs goe to dinner? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.83 | No, pray thee, let it serve for table-talk, | No pray thee, let it serue for table talke, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.1.2 | Salerio, and Gratiano with others | and Gratiano. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.9 | And that no lawful means can carry me | And that no lawful meanes can carrie me |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.22 | And where thou now exacts the penalty, | And where thou now exact'st the penalty, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.24 | Thou wilt not only loose the forfeiture, | Thou wilt not onely loose the forfeiture, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.29 | Enow to press a royal merchant down | Enow to presse a royall Merchant downe; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.42 | Three thousand ducats. I'll not answer that, | Three thousand Ducats? Ile not answer that: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.47 | Some men there are love not a gaping pig, | Some men there are loue not a gaping Pigge: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.49 | And others, when the bagpipe sings i'th' nose, | And others, when the bag-pipe sings i'th nose, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.50 | Cannot contain their urine; for affection, | Cannot containe their Vrine for affection. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.52 | Of what it likes or loathes. Now, for your answer: | Of what it likes or loaths, now for your answer: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.53 | As there is no firm reason to be rendered | As there is no firme reason to be rendred |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.54 | Why he cannot abide a gaping pig, | Why he cannot abide a gaping Pigge? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.63 | This is no answer, thou unfeeling man, | This is no answer thou vnfeeling man, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.65 | I am not bound to please thee with my answers. | I am not bound to please thee with my answer. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.66 | Do all men kill the things they do not love? | Do all men kil the things they do not loue? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.67 | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.68 | Every offence is not a hate at first. | Euerie offence is not a hate at first. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.76 | To wag their high-tops and to make no noise | To wagge their high tops, and to make no noise |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.81 | Make no more offers, use no farther means, | Make no more offers, vse no farther meanes, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.87 | I would not draw them. I would have my bond. | I would not draw them, I would haue my bond? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.88 | How shalt thou hope for mercy, rendering none? | How shalt thou hope for mercie, rendring none? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.89 | What judgement shall I dread, doing no wrong? | What iudgement shall I dread doing no wrong? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.102 | There is no force in the decrees of Venice. | There is no force in the decrees of Venice; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.117 | You cannot better be employed, Bassanio, | You cannot better be employ'd Bassanio, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.123 | Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew, | Not on thy soale: but on thy soule harsh Iew |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.124 | Thou mak'st thy knife keen; but no metal can, | Thou mak'st thy knife keene: but no mettall can, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.125 | No, not the hangman's axe, bear half the keenness | No, not the hangmans Axe beare halfe the keennesse |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.126 | Of thy sharp envy. Can no prayers pierce thee? | Of thy sharpe enuy. Can no prayers pierce thee? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.127 | No, none that thou hast wit enough to make. | No, none that thou hast wit enough to make. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.138 | Are wolvish, bloody, starved, and ravenous. | Are Woluish, bloody, steru'd, and rauenous. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.146 | To know your answer whether you'll admit him. | To know your answer, whether you'l admit him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.157 | with his own learning, the greatness whereof I cannot | with his owne learning, the greatnesse whereof I cannot |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.158 | enough commend, comes with him, at my importunity, to fill | enough commend, comes with him at my importunity, to fill |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.160 | lack of years be no impediment to let him lack a reverend | lacke of years be no impediment to let him lacke a reuerend |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.176 | Cannot impugn you as you do proceed. | Cannot impugne you as you do proceed. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.177 | (to Antonio) You stand within his danger, do you not? | You stand within his danger, do you not? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.181 | The quality of mercy is not strained, | The quality of mercy is not strain'd, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.196 | That in the course of justice none of us | That in the course of Iustice, none of vs |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.205 | Is he not able to discharge the money? | Is he not able to discharge the money? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.215 | It must not be. There is no power in Venice | It must not be, there is no power in Venice |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.221 | O wise young judge, how I do honour thee! | O wise young Iudge, how do I honour thee. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.227.1 | No, not for Venice! | No not for Venice. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.232 | When it is paid, according to the tenor. | When it is paid according to the tenure. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.234 | You know the law, your exposition | You know the Law, your exposition |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.238 | There is no power in the tongue of man | There is no power in the tongue of man |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.243 | O noble judge! O excellent young man! | O noble Iudge, O excellent yong man. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.250 | So says the bond, doth it not, noble judge? | So sayes the bond, doth it not noble Iudge? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.256 | Is it so nominated in the bond? | It is not nominated in the bond? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.257 | It is not so expressed, but what of that? | It is not so exprest: but what of that? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.259 | I cannot find it; 'tis not in the bond. | I cannot finde it, 'tis not in the bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.263 | Grieve not that I am fallen to this for you, | Greeue not that I am falne to this for you: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.270 | Commend me to your honourable wife, | Commend me to your honourable Wife, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.274 | Whether Bassanio had not once a love. | Whether Bassanio had not once a Loue: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.275 | Repent but you that you shall lose your friend, | Repent not you that you shall loose your friend, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.276 | And he repents not that he pays your debt, | And he repents not that he payes your debt. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.277 | For if the Jew do cut but deep enough, | For if the Iew do cut but deepe enough, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.282 | Are not with me esteemed above thy life. | Are not with me esteem'd aboue thy life. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.303 | This bond doth give thee here no jot of blood; | This bond doth giue thee heere no iot of bloud, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.318 | The Jew shall have all justice. Soft, no haste, | the Iew shall haue all iustice, soft, no haste, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.319 | He shall have nothing but the penalty. | He shall haue nothing but the penalty. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.322 | Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more | Shed thou no bloud, nor cut thou lesse nor more |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.331 | Now, infidel, I have you on the hip! | Now infidell I haue thee on the hip. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.339 | Shall I not have barely my principal? | Shall I not haue barely my principall? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.340 | Thou shalt have nothing but the forfeiture, | Thou shalt haue nothing but the forfeiture, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.343.1 | I'll stay no longer question. | Ile stay no longer question. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.344 | The law hath yet another hold on you. | The Law hath yet another hold on you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.363 | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.370 | Ay, for the state, not for Antonio. | I for the state, not for Anthonio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.371 | Nay, take my life and all! Pardon not that! | Nay, take my life and all, pardon not that, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.376 | A halter gratis! Nothing else, for God's sake! | A halter gratis, nothing else for Gods sake. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.389 | The pardon that I late pronounced here. | The pardon that I late pronounced heere. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.393 | I am not well; send the deed after me, | I am not well, send the deed after me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.397 | To bring thee to the gallows, not the font. | To bring thee to the gallowes, not to the font. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.402 | I am sorry that your leisure serves you not. | I am sorry that your leysure serues you not: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.416 | I pray you know me when we meet again, | I pray you know me when we meete againe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.420 | Not as fee. Grant me two things, I pray you: | Not as fee: grant me two things, I pray you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.421 | Not to deny me, and to pardon me. | Not to denie me, and to pardon me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.426 | And you in love shall not deny me this. | And you in loue shall not deny me this? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.430 | And now methinks I have a mind to it. | And now methinkes I haue a minde to it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.436 | You taught me first to beg, and now methinks | You taught me first to beg, and now me thinkes |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.440 | That I should neither sell nor give nor lose it. | That I should neither sell, nor giue, nor lose it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.442 | An if your wife be not a madwoman, | And if your wife be not a mad woman, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.443 | And know how well I have deserved this ring, | And know how well I haue deseru'd this ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.444 | She would not hold out enemy for ever | Shee would not hold out enemy for euer |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.449 | Go, Gratiano, run and overtake him, | Goe Gratiano, run and ouer-take him, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.451 | Exit Gratiano | Exit Grati. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.5 | Enter Gratiano | Enter Gratiano. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.8.2 | That cannot be. | That cannot be; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.18 | Away, make haste. Thou know'st where I will tarry. | Away, make haste, thou know'st where I will tarry. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.3 | And they did make no noise, in such a night | And they did make no nnyse, in such a night |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.23 | I would out-night you, did nobody come; | I would out-night you did no body come: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.25 | Enter Stephano | Enter Messenger. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.28 | Stephano is my name, and I bring word | Stephano is my name, and I bring word |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.33 | None but a holy hermit and her maid. | None but a holy Hermit and her maid: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.35 | He is not, nor we have not heard from him. | He is not, nor we haue not heard from him, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.50 | And yet no matter, why should we go in? | And yet no matter: why should we goe in? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.51 | My friend Stephano, signify, I pray you, | My friend Stephen, signifie pray you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.53 | Exit Stephano | |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.60 | There's not the smallest orb which thou beholdest | There's not the smallest orbe which thou beholdst |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.65 | Doth grossly close it in, we cannot hear it. | Doth grosly close in it, we cannot heare it: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.71 | For do but note a wild and wanton herd | For doe but note a wilde and wanton heard |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.83 | The man that hath no music in himself, | The man that hath no musicke in himselfe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.84 | Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, | Nor is not moued with concord of sweet sounds, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.88 | Let no such man be trusted. Mark the music. | Let no such man be trusted: marke the musicke. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.92 | When the moon shone we did not see the candle. | When the moone shone we did not see the candle? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.99 | Nothing is good, I see, without respect; | Nothing is good I see without respect, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.106 | No better a musician than the wren. | No better a Musitian then the Wren? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.110.1 | And would not be awaked. | And would not be awak'd. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.112 | He knows me as the blind man knows the cuckoo, | He knowes me as the blinde man knowes the / Cuckow |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.116.2 | Madam, they are not yet, | Madam, they are not yet: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.120 | No note at all of our being absent hence, | No note at all of our being absent hence, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.121 | Nor you, Lorenzo, Jessica, nor you. | Nor you Lorenzo, Iessica nor you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.123 | We are no tell-tales, madam; fear you not. | We are no tell-tales Madam, feare you not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.127 | Enter Bassanio, Antonio, Gratiano, and their followers | Enter Bassanio, Anthonio, Gratiano, and their Followers. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.129 | Let me give light, but let me not be light, | Let me giue light, but let me not be light, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.138 | No more than I am well acquitted of. | No more then I am wel acquitted of. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.150 | Upon a knife, ‘ Love me, and leave me not.’ | Vpon a knife; Loue mee, and leaue mee not. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.155 | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.157 | Gave it a judge's clerk! No, God's my judge, | Gaue it a Iudges Clearke: but wel I know |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.161 | Now, by this hand, I gave it to a youth, | Now by this hand I gaue it to a youth, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.163 | No higher than thyself, the judge's clerk, | No higher then thy selfe, the Iudges Clearke, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.165 | I could not for my heart deny it him. | I could not for my heart deny it him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.172 | I dare be sworn for him he would not leave it | I dare be sworne for him, he would not leaue it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.173 | Nor pluck it from his finger for the wealth | Nor plucke it from his finger, for the wealth |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.174 | That the world masters. Now in faith, Gratiano, | That the world masters. Now in faith Gratiano, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.183 | And neither man nor master would take aught | And neyther man nor master would take ought |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.185 | Not that, I hope, which you received of me? | Not that I hope which you receiu'd of me. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.188 | Hath not the ring upon it, it is gone. | Hath not the Ring vpon it, it is gone. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.191.2 | Nor I in yours | Nor I in yours, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.193 | If you did know to whom I gave the ring, | If you did know to whom I gaue the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.194 | If you did know for whom I gave the ring, | If you did know for whom I gaue the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.197 | When naught would be accepted but the ring, | When nought would be accepted but the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.199 | If you had known the virtue of the ring, | If you had knowne the vertue of the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.201 | Or your own honour to contain the ring, | Or your owne honour to containe the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.202 | You would not then have parted with the ring. | You would not then haue parted with the Ring: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.209 | No, by my honour, madam! By my soul | No by mine honor Madam, by my soule |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.210 | No woman had it, but a civil doctor, | No Woman had it, but a ciuill Doctor, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.218 | My honour would not let ingratitude | My honor would not let ingratitude |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.223 | Let not that doctor e'er come near my house. | Let not that Doctor ere come neere my house, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.227 | I'll not deny him anything I have, | Ile not deny him any thing I haue, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.228 | No, not my body nor my husband's bed. | No, not my body, nor my husbands bed: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.229 | Know him I shall, I am well sure of it. | Know him I shall, I am well sure of it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.230 | Lie not a night from home; watch me like Argus. | Lie not a night from home. Watch me like Argos, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.231 | If you do not, if I be left alone, | If you doe not, if I be left alone, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.232 | Now by mine honour which is yet mine own, | Now by mine honour which is yet mine owne, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.236 | Well, do you so. Let not me take him then! | Well, doe you so: let not me take him then, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.239 | Sir, grieve not you, you are welcome notwithstanding. | Sir, grieue not you, / You are welcome notwithstanding. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.260 | And pardon me, my gentle Gratiano, | And pardon me my gentle Gratiano, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.264 | In summer, where the ways are fair enough. | In Sommer, where the waies are faire enough: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.266 | Speak not so grossly. You are all amazed. | Speake not so grossely, you are all amaz'd; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.272 | And even but now returned, I have not yet | And but eu'n now return'd: I haue not yet |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.278 | You shall not know by what strange accident | You shall not know by what strange accident |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.280 | Were you the doctor and I knew you not? | Were you the Doctor, and I knew you not? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.288.2 | How now, Lorenzo? | How now Lorenzo? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.296 | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.303 | Or go to bed now, being two hours to day. | Or goe to bed, now being two houres to day, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.306 | Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing | Well, while I liue, Ile feare no other thing |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.3 | John Falstaffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow, | Iohn Falstoffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.25 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.33 | It is not meet the Council hear a riot. There is no | It is not meet the Councell heare a Riot: there is no |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.35 | to hear the fear of Got, and not to hear a riot. Take your | to heare the feare of Got, and not to heare a Riot: take your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.40 | And there is also another device in my prain, which | and there is also another deuice in my praine, which |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.57 | I know the young gentlewoman. She has good | I know the young Gentlewoman, she has good |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.64 | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.67 | Master Page. (He knocks) What, ho! Got pless your | Mr. Page. What hoa? Got-plesse your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.72 | peradventures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow | peraduentures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.81 | Sir, I thank you. By yea and no, I do. | Sir, I thanke you: by yea, and no I doe. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.85 | It could not be judged, sir. | It could not be iudg'd, Sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.86 | You'll not confess. You'll not confess. | You'll not confesse: you'll not confesse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.98 | If it be confessed, it is not redressed. Is not that | If it be confessed, it is not redressed; is not that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.103 | Now, Master Shallow, you'll complain of me | Now, Master Shallow, you'll complaine of me to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.107 | But not kissed your keeper's daughter? | But not kiss'd your Keepers daughter? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.110 | That is now answered. | That is now answer'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.111 | The Council shall know this. | The Councell shall know this. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.112 | 'Twere better for you if it were known in | 'Twere better for you if it were known in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.122 | Ay, it is no matter. | I, it is no matter. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.123 | How now, Mephostophilus? | How now, Mephostophilus? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.124 | Ay, it is no matter. | I, it is no matter. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.128 | Peace, I pray you. Now let us understand. There is | Peace, I pray you: now let vs vnderstand: there is |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.148 | No, it is false, if it is a pick-purse. | No, it is false, if it is a picke-purse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.156 | on me. That is the very note of it. | on me, that is the very note of it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.158 | though I cannot remember what I did when you made | though I cannot remember what I did when you made |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.159 | me drunk, yet I am not altogether an ass. | me drunke, yet I am not altogether an asse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.163 | It is his ‘ five senses.’ Fie, what the ignorance is! | It is his fiue sences: fie, what the ignorance is. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.166 | Ay, you spake in Latin then too. But 'tis no | I, you spake in Latten then to: but 'tis no |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.170 | God, and not with drunken knaves. | God, and not with drunken knaues. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.177 | How now, Mistress Ford? | How now Mistris Ford? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.185 | How now, Simple, where have you been? I must wait | How now Simple, where haue you beene? I must wait |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.186 | on myself, must I? You have not the Book of Riddles | on my selfe, must I? you haue not the booke of Riddles |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.188 | Book of Riddles? Why, did you not lend it to | Booke of Riddles? why did you not lend it to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.204 | But that is not the question. The question is | But that is not the question: the question is |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.212 | to know that of your mouth, or of your lips – for divers | to know that of your mouth, or of your lips: for diuers |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.229 | there be no great love in the beginning, yet heaven may | there bee no great loue in the beginning, yet Heauen may |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.231 | married and have more occasion to know one another. | married, and haue more occasion to know one another: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.248 | No, I thank you, forsooth, heartily. I am very | No, I thank you forsooth, hartely; I am very |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.251 | I am not a-hungry, I thank you, forsooth. | I am not a-hungry, I thanke you, forsooth: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.259 | not sit till you come. | not sit till you come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.260 | I'faith, I'll eat nothing. I thank you as much as | I'faith, ile eate nothing: I thanke you as much as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.266 | prunes – and, by my troth, I cannot abide the smell of | Prunes) and by my troth, I cannot abide the smell of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.272 | bear loose, are you not? | Beare loose, are you not? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.274 | That's meat and drink to me, now. I have seen | That's meate and drinke to me now: I haue seene |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.278 | cannot abide 'em – they are very ill-favoured rough | cannot abide 'em, they are very ill-fauour'd rough |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.282 | I'll eat nothing, I thank you, sir. | Ile eate nothing, I thanke you Sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.283 | By cock and pie, you shall not choose, sir! Come, | By cocke and pie, you shall not choose, Sir: come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.288 | Not I, sir. Pray you, keep on. | Not I Sir, pray you keepe on. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.20 | He was gotten in drink. Is not the humour | He was gotten in drink: is not the humor |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.24 | unskilful singer – he kept not time. | vnskilfull Singer, he kept not time. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.30 | There is no remedy – I must cony-catch, I must | There is no remedy: I must conicatch, I must |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.33 | Which of you know Ford of this town? | Which of you know Ford of this Towne? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.37 | No quips now, Pistol. Indeed, I am in the | No quips now Pistoll: (Indeede I am in the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.38 | waist two yards about. But I am now about no waste – | waste two yards about: but I am now about no waste: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.48 | Now, the report goes she has all the rule of | Now, the report goes, she has all the rule of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.54 | another to Page's wife, who even now gave me good eyes | another to Pages wife, who euen now gaue mee good eyes |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.63 | another letter to her. She bears the purse too. She is a | another letter to her: She beares the Purse too: She is a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.78 | Falstaff will learn the humour of the age, | Falstaffe will learne the honor of the age, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.11 | come in house withal; and, I warrant you, no tell-tale, | come in house withall: and I warrant you, no tel-tale, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.12 | nor no breed-bate. His worst fault is that he is given to | nor no breede-bate: his worst fault is, that he is giuen to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.13 | prayer. He is something peevish that way, but nobody | prayer; hee is something peeuish that way: but no body |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.19 | Does he not wear a great round | Do's he not weare a great round |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.21 | No, forsooth. He hath but a little wee face, with a | No forsooth: he hath but a little wee-face; with a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.23 | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.28 | him. Does he not hold up his head, as it were, | him: do's he not hold vp his head (as it were?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.31 | Well, heaven send Anne Page no | Well, heauen send Anne Page, no |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.40 | go inquire for my master. I doubt he be not well, that | goe enquire for my Master, I doubt he be not well, that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.41 | he comes not home. | hee comes not home: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.43 | Vat is you sing? I do not like dese toys. Pray you go | Vat is you sing? I doe not like des-toyes: pray you goe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.47 | (Aside) I am glad he went not in himself. If he had | I am glad hee went not in himselfe: if he had |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.61 | oublié? Dere is some simples in my closet, dat I vill not | oublie: dere is some Simples in my Closset, dat I vill not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.72 | no honest man dat shall come in my closet. | no honest man dat shall come in my Closset. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.73 | I beseech you, be not so phlegmatic. | I beseech you be not so flegmaticke: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.85 | ne'er put my finger in the fire, and need not. | nere put my finger in the fire, and neede not. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.90 | heard him so loud and so melancholy. But notwithstanding, | heard him so loud, and so melancholly: but notwithstanding |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.92 | And the very yea and the no is, the French doctor, my | and the very yea, & the no is, ye French Doctor my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.100 | early and down late. But notwithstanding – to tell you | early, and down late: but notwithstanding, (to tell you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.101 | in your ear, I would have no words of it – my master | in your eare, I wold haue no words of it) my Master |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.102 | himself is in love with Mistress Anne Page. But notwithstanding | himselfe is in loue with Mistris Anne Page: but notwithstanding |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.103 | that, I know Anne's mind. That's neither | that I know Ans mind, that's neither |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.104 | here nor there. | heere nor there. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.108 | may be gone. It is not good you tarry here. Exit Simple | may be gon: it is not good you tarry here: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.112 | It is no matter-a ver dat. Do not you tell-a me dat | It is no matter 'a ver dat: do not you tell-a-me dat |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.121 | Quickly) By gar, if I have not Anne Page, I shall turn | by gar, if I haue not Anne Page, I shall turne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.124 | your own. No, I know Anne's mind for that. Never a | No, I know Ans mind for that: neuer a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.125 | woman in Windsor knows more of Anne's mind than | woman in Windsor knowes more of Ans minde then |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.126 | I do, nor can do more than I do with her, I thank heaven. | I doe, nor can doe more then I doe with her, I thanke heauen. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.130 | How now, good woman, how dost thou? | How now (good woman) how dost thou? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.137 | Shall I do any good, thinkest thou? Shall I not | Shall I doe any good thinkst thou? shall I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.140 | But notwithstanding, Master Fenton, I'll be sworn on a | but notwithstanding (Master Fenton) Ile be sworne on a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.141 | book she loves you. Have not your worship a wart | booke shee loues you: haue not your Worship a wart |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.145 | faith, it is such another Nan – but, I detest, an honest | faith, it is such another Nan; (but (I detest) an honest |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.156 | Well, farewell. I am in great haste now. | Well, fare-well, I am in great haste now. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.158 | Truly, an honest gentleman. But Anne loves him not, | truely an honest Gentleman: but Anne loues hiim not: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.159 | for I know Anne's mind as well as another does. Out | for I know Ans minde as well as another do's: out |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.2 | holiday time of my beauty, and am I now a subject for | holly-day-time of my beauty, and am I now a subiect for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.4 | Ask me no reason why I love you, for though Love use | Aske me no reason why I loue you, for though Loue vse |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.5 | Reason for his precisian, he admits him not for his counsellor. | Reason for his precisian, hee admits him not for his Counsailour: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.24 | manner assay me? Why, he hath not been thrice in my | manner assay me? why, hee hath not beene thrice / In my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.41 | O woman, if it were not for one trifling | O woman: if it were not for one trifling |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.42 | respect, I could come to such honour. | respect, I could come to such honour. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.43 | Hang the trifle, woman, take the honour. | Hang the trifle (woman) take the honour: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.53 | difference of men's liking. And yet he would not swear; | difference of mens liking: and yet hee would not sweare: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.57 | truth of his words. But they do no more adhere and keep | truth of his words: but they doe no more adhere and keep |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.79 | Nay, I know not. It makes me almost | Nay I know not: it makes me almost |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.81 | myself like one that I am not acquainted withal; for, sure, | my selfe like one that I am not acquainted withall: for sure |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.82 | unless he know some strain in me that I know not | vnlesse hee know some straine in mee, that I know not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.92 | against him that may not sully the chariness of our | against him, that may not sully the charinesse of our |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.102 | Well, I hope it be not so. | Well: I hope, it be not so. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.105 | Why, sir, my wife is not young. | Why sir, my wife is not young. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.107 | Both young and old, one with another, Ford. | both yong and old, one with another (Ford) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.120 | And this is true. I like not the humour of | And this is true: I like not the humor of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.126 | is Nym, and Falstaff loves your wife. Adieu. I love not | is Nim: and Falstaffe loues your wife: adieu, I loue not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.138 | How now, Meg? | How now Meg? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.140 | How now, sweet Frank, why art thou | How now (sweet Frank) why art thou |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.142 | I melancholy? I am not melancholy. Get you home, | I melancholy? I am not melancholy: Get you home: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.145 | head now. Will you go, Mistress Page? | head, / Now: will you goe, Mistris Page? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.157 | How now, Master Ford? | How now Master Ford? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.158 | You heard what this knave told me, did you not? | You heard what this knaue told me, did you not? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.161 | Hang 'em, slaves! I do not think the knight would | Hang 'em slaues: I doe not thinke the Knight would |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.164 | now they be out of service. | now they be out of seruice. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.173 | I do not misdoubt my wife, but I would be loath | I doe not misdoubt my wife: but I would bee loath |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.175 | would have nothing lie on my head. I cannot be thus | would haue nothing lye on my head: I cannot be thus |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.179 | when he looks so merrily. – How now, mine host? | when hee lookes so merrily: How now mine Host? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.180 | How now, bully rook? Thou'rt a gentleman. | How now Bully-Rooke: thou'rt a Gentleman |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.195 | Hast thou no suit against my knight, my guest | Hast thou no suit against my Knight? my guest- |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.197 | None, I protest. But I'll give you a pottle of burnt | None, I protest: but Ile giue you a pottle of burn'd |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.208 | and I know not what. 'Tis the heart, Master Page; | and I know not what: 'tis the heart (Master Page) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.216 | on his wife's frailty, yet I cannot put off my opinion so | on his wiues frailty; yet, I cannot put-off my opinion so |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.220 | her honest, I lose not my labour. If she be otherwise, | her honest, I loose not my labor: if she be otherwise, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.5 | Not a penny. I have been content, sir, you | Not a penny: I haue beene content (Sir,) you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.12 | lost the handle of her fan, I took't upon mine honour thou | lost the handle of her Fan, I took't vpon mine honour thou |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.13 | hadst it not. | hadst it not. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.14 | Didst thou not share? Hadst thou not fifteen pence? | Didst not thou share? hadst thou not fifteene pence? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.17 | about me – I am no gibbet for you. Go – a short knife | about mee, I am no gibbet for you: goe, a short knife, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.18 | and a throng – to your manor of Pickt-hatch, go. You'll | and a throng, to your Mannor of Pickt-hatch: goe, you'll |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.19 | not bear a letter for me, you rogue? You stand upon | not beare a Letter for mee you roague? you stand vpon |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.20 | your honour! Why, thou unconfinable baseness, it is | your honor: why, (thou vnconfinable basenesse) it is |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.21 | as much as I can do to keep the terms of my honour | as much as I can doe to keepe the termes of my honor |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.23 | God on the left hand and hiding mine honour in my | heauen on the left hand, and hiding mine honor in my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.27 | bold-beating oaths, under the shelter of your honour! | bold-beating-oathes, vnder the shelter of your honor? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.34 | Not so, an't please your worship. | Not so and't please your worship. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.49 | I warrant thee nobody hears – (indicating | I warrant thee, no-bodie heares: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.92 | another messenger to your worship. Mistress Page | another messenger to your worship: Mistresse Page |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.96 | nor evening prayer, as any is in Windsor, whoe'er be | nor euening prayer, as any is in Windsor, who ere bee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.102 | Not I, I assure thee. Setting the attractions of | Not I, I assure thee; setting the attraction of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.103 | my good parts aside, I have no other charms. | my good parts aside, I haue no other charmes. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.109 | not so little grace, I hope – that were a trick indeed! | not so little grace I hope, that were a tricke indeed: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.118 | send her your page – no remedy. | send her your Page, no remedie. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.122 | case have a nay-word, that you may know one another's | case haue a nay-word, that you may know one anothers |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.124 | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickedness. | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickednes: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.125 | Old folks, you know, have discretion, as they say, | olde folkes you know, haue discretion, as they say, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.126 | and know the world. | and know the world. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.137 | much money, be now a gainer? Good body, I thank | much money, be now a gainer? good Body, I thanke |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.139 | no matter. | no matter. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.160 | Good Sir John, I sue for yours – not to charge | Good Sir Iohn, I sue for yours: not to charge |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.169 | Sir, I know not how I may deserve to be your | Sir, I know not how I may deserue to bee your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.175 | you – and you have been a man long known to me, | you) and you haue been a man long knowne to me, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.181 | another into the register of your own, that I may pass | another into the Register of your owne, that I may passe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.182 | with a reproof the easier, sith you yourself know how | with a reproofe the easier, sith you your selfe know how |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.192 | sight of her, not only bought many presents to give her | sight of her: not only bought many presents to giue her, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.193 | but have given largely to many to know what she would | but haue giuen largely to many, to know what shee would |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.198 | none, unless experience be a jewel. That I have | none, vnlesse Experience be a Iewell, that I haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.203 | Have you received no promise of satisfaction | Haue you receiu'd no promise of satisfaction |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.209 | Like a fair house built on another man's ground, so | Like a fair house, built on another mans ground, so |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.216 | is shrewd construction made of her. Now, Sir John, | is shrewd construction made of her. Now (Sir Iohn) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.223 | Believe it, for you know it. There is money. Spend | Beleeue it, for you know it: there is money, spend |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.233 | the excellency of her honour that the folly of my soul | the excellency of her honor, that the folly of my soule |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.234 | dares not present itself. She is too bright to be looked | dares not present it selfe: shee is too bright to be look'd |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.235 | against. Now, could I come to her with any detection in | against. Now, could I come to her with any detection in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.239 | and a thousand other her defences, which now are too | and a thousand other her defences, which now are too- |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.247 | Want no money, Sir John; you shall want none. | Want no money (Sir Iohn) you shall want none. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.248 | Want no Mistress Ford, Master Brook; you | Want no Mistresse Ford (Master Broome) you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.249 | shall want none. I shall be with her, I may tell you, by | shall want none: I shall be with her (I may tell you) by |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.254 | Come you to me at night, you shall know how I speed. | come you to me at night, you shall know how I speed. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.255 | I am blest in your acquaintance. Do you know | I am blest in your acquaintance: do you know |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.257 | Hang him, poor cuckoldy knave! I know him | Hang him (poore Cuckoldly knaue) I know him |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.258 | not. Yet I wrong him to call him poor. They say the | not: yet I wrong him to call him poore: They say the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.268 | Master Brook, thou shalt know I will predominate over | Master Broome, thou shalt know, I will predominate ouer |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.271 | his style. Thou, Master Brook, shalt know him for | his stile: thou (Master Broome) shalt know him for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.279 | gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous | gnawne at, and I shall not onely receiue this villanous |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.285 | himself hath not such a name. Page is an ass, a secure | himselfe hath not such a name. Page is an Asse, a secure |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.6 | By gar, he has save his soul dat he is no come. He | By gar, he has saue his soule, dat he is no-come: hee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.7 | has pray his Pible well dat he is no come. By gar, Jack | has pray his Pible well, dat he is no-come: by gar (Iack |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.11 | By gar, de herring is no dead so as I vill kill him. | By gar, de herring is no dead, so as I vill kill him: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.13 | Alas, sir, I cannot fence. | Alas sir, I cannot fence. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.18 | Now, good Master Doctor! | Now good Mr. Doctor. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.29 | is not show his face. | is not show his face. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.33 | seven, two, tree hours for him, and he is no come. | seuen, two tree howres for him, and hee is no-come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.37 | not true, Master Page? | not true, Master Page? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.39 | fighter, though now a man of peace. | fighter, though now a man of peace. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.40 | Bodykins, Master Page, though I now be old | Body-kins M. Page, though I now be old, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.1 | I pray you now, good Master Slender's servingman, | I pray you now, good Master Slenders seruing-man, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.13 | me. How melancholies I am! I will knog his urinals | me: how melancholies I am? I will knog his Vrinalls |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.30 | No weapons, sir. There comes my master, Master | No weapons, Sir: there comes my Master, Mr. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.31 | Shallow, and another gentleman, from Frogmore, over | Shallow, and another Gentleman; from Frogmore, ouer |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.35 | How now, Master Parson? Good morrow, good | How now Master Parson? good morrow good |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.56 | I think you know him: Master Doctor Caius, the | I thinke you know him: Mr. Doctor Caius the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.57 | renowned French physician. | renowned French Physician. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.61 | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.77 | Pray you, let us not be laughing-stocks | Pray you let vs not be laughing-stocks |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.80 | (Aloud) I will knog your urinals about your knave's | I will knog your Vrinal about your knaues |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.84 | not stay for him to kill him? Have I not, at de place I | not stay for him, to kill him? haue I not at de place I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.86 | As I am a Christians soul, now, look you, this is the | As I am a Christians-soule, now looke you: this is the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.94 | my doctor? No; he gives me the potions and the | my Doctor? No, hee giues me the Potions and the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.96 | Hugh? No; he gives me the proverbs and the no-verbs. | Hugh? No, he giues me the Prouerbes, and the No-verbes. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.109 | desire you that we may be friends, and let us knog our | desire you that we may be friends: and let vs knog our |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.114 | Well, I will smite his noddles. Pray you follow. | Well, I will smite his noddles: pray you follow. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.2 | were wont to be a follower, but now you are a leader. | were wont to be a follower, but now you are a Leader: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.7 | O, you are a flattering boy. Now I see | O you are a flattering boy, now I see |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.17 | I cannot tell what the dickens his name | I cannot tell what (the dickens) his name |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.28 | any thinking? Sure, they sleep; he hath no use of them. | any thinking? Sure they sleepe, he hath no vse of them: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.32 | advantage. And now she's going to my wife, and | aduantage: and now she's going to my wife, & |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.46 | Trust me, a good knot. I have good cheer at home, | Trust me, a good knotte; I haue good cheere at home, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.50 | with Mistress Anne, and I would not break with her for | with Mistris Anne, / And I would not breake with her for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.65 | Not by my consent, I promise you. The gentleman | Not by my consent I promise you. The Gentleman |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.66 | is of no having. He kept company with the wild Prince | is of no hauing, hee kept companie with the wilde Prince, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.67 | and Poins. He is of too high a region, he knows too | and Pointz: he is of too high a Region, he knows too |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.68 | much. No, he shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with | much: no, hee shall not knit a knot in his fortunes, with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.71 | my consent goes not that way. | my consent goes not that way. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.78 | Go home, John Rugby. I come anon. | Go home Iohn Rugby, I come anon. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.17 | lack no direction. – Be gone, and come when you are | lacke no direction. Be gone, and come when you are |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.20 | How now, my eyas-musket, what news | How now my Eyas-Musket, what newes |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.26 | Ay, I'll be sworn. My master knows not of your | I, Ile be sworne: my Master knowes not of your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.36 | I warrant thee. If I do not act it, hiss me. | I warrant thee, if I do not act it, hisse me. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.39 | to know turtles from jays. | to know Turtles from Iayes. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.41 | now let me die, for I have lived long enough. This is | now let me die, for I haue liu'd long enough: This is |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.44 | Mistress Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate, | Mistris Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.45 | Mistress Ford. Now shall I sin in my wish: I would thy | (Mist.Ford) now shall I sin in my wish; I would thy |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.50 | Let the court of France show me such another. | Let the Court of France shew me such another: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.56 | become nothing else, nor that well neither. | become nothing else, nor that well neither. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.61 | thy foe, were – not Nature – thy friend. Come, | thy foe, were not Nature thy friend: Come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.62 | thou canst not hide it. | thou canst not hide it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.63 | Believe me, there's no such thing in me. | Beleeue me, ther's no such thing in me. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.66 | cannot cog and say thou art this and that, like a many of | cannot cog, and say thou art this and that, like a-manie of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.69 | I cannot. But I love thee, none but thee; and thou | I cannot, but I loue thee, none but thee; and thou |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.71 | Do not betray me, sir. I fear you love | Do not betray me sir, I fear you loue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.76 | Well, heaven knows how I love you, and | Well, heauen knowes how I loue you, / And |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.80 | I could not be in that mind. | I could not be in that minde. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.88 | What's the matter? How now? | Whats the matter? How now? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.102 | that he says is here now in the house, by your consent, | that he sayes is heere now in the house; by your consent |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.104 | 'Tis not so, I hope. | 'Tis not so, I hope. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.105 | Pray heaven it be not so that you have | Pray heauen it be not so, that you haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.108 | a one. I come before to tell you. If you know yourself | a one, I come before to tell you: If you know your selfe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.110 | convey, convey him out. Be not amazed, call all your | conuey, conuey him out. Be not amaz'd, call all your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.114 | my dear friend; and I fear not mine own shame so much | my deere friend: and I feare not mine owne shame so much, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.120 | cannot hide him. – O, how have you deceived me! – Look, | cannot hide him. Oh, how haue you deceiu'd me? Looke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.131 | I love thee, and none | I loue thee, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.143 | be your jest; I deserve it. (To John and Robert) How now? | be your iest, / I deserue it: How now? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.155 | So; now escape. | so, now vncape. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.159 | sport anon. Follow me, gentlemen. | sport anon: / Follow me Gentlemen. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.161 | By gar, 'tis no the fashion of France. It is not | By gar, 'tis no-the fashion of France: / It is not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.165 | Is there not a double excellency in this? | Is there not a double excellency in this? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.166 | I know not which pleases me better – | I know not which pleases me better, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.177 | so gross in his jealousy till now. | so grosse in his iealousie till now. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.183 | the water, and give him another hope to betray him to | the water, and giue him another hope, to betray him to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.184 | another punishment? | another punishment? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.187 | I cannot find him. Maybe the knave bragged of that | I cannot finde him: may be the knaue bragg'd of that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.188 | he could not compass. | he could not compasse. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.201 | By gar, nor I too. There is nobodies. | Be gar, nor I too: there is no-bodies. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.202 | Fie, fie, Master Ford, are you not ashamed? What | Fy, fy, M. Ford, are you not asham'd? What |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.203 | spirit, what devil suggests this imagination? I would not | spirit, what diuell suggests this imagination? I wold not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.213 | known to you why I have done this. Come, wife, come, | knowne to you why I haue done this. Come wife, come |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.224 | I pray you now, remembrance tomorrow on the | I pray you now remembrance to morrow on the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.1 | I see I cannot get thy father's love; | I see I cannot get thy Fathers loue, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.2 | Therefore no more turn me to him, sweet Nan. | Therefore no more turne me to him (sweet Nan.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.12 | No, heaven so speed me in my time to come! | No, heauen so speed me in my time to come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.18.1 | That now I aim at. | That now I ayme at. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.21 | Cannot attain it, why then – hark you hither. | Cannot attaine it, why then harke you hither. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.26 | Be not dismayed. | Be not dismaid. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.27 | No, she shall not dismay me. I care not for | No, she shall not dismay me: / I care not for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.53 | Now, Master Slender – | Now Master Slender. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.54 | Now, good Mistress Anne – | Now good Mistris Anne. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.58 | not such a sickly creature, I give heaven praise. | not such a sickely creature, I giue Heauen praise. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.61 | nothing with you. Your father and my uncle hath made | nothing with you: your father and my vncle hath made |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.62 | motions. If it be my luck, so; if not, happy man be his | motions: if it be my lucke, so; if not, happy man bee his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.65 | Now, Master Slender. Love him, daughter Anne – | Now Mr Slender; Loue him daughter Anne. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.66 | Why, how now? What does Master Fenton here? | Why how now? What does Mr Fenter here? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.69 | Nay, Master Page, be not impatient. | Nay Mr Page, be not impatient. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.70 | Good Master Fenton, come not to my child. | Good M. Fenton. come not to my child. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.71 | She is no match for you. | She is no match for you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.2 | No, good Master Fenton. | No, good M. Fenton. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.74 | Knowing my mind, you wrong me, Master Fenton. | Knowing my minde, you wrong me (M. Fenton.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.81 | Good mother, do not marry me to yond fool. | Good mother, do not marry me to yond foole. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.82 | I mean it not – I seek you a better husband. | I meane it not, I seeke you a better husband. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.86 | Come, trouble not yourself. Good Master Fenton, | Come, trouble not your selfe good M. Fenton, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.93 | This is my doing now. ‘ Nay,’ said | This is my doing now: Nay, saide |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.98 | Now heaven send thee good | Now heauen send thee good |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.106 | for Master Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir | for M. Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.10 | bitch's puppies, fifteen i'th' litter. And you may know | bitches Puppies, fifteene i'th litter: and you may know |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.21 | snowballs for pills to cool the reins. Call her in. | snowbals, for pilles to coole the reines. Call her in. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.28 | Simple of itself. I'll no pullet-sperm in my | Simple of it selfe: Ile no Pullet-Spersme in my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.30 | How now? | How now? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.33 | Mistress Ford? I have had ford enough. I | Mist. Ford? I haue had Ford enough: I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.36 | not her fault. She does so take on with her men; they | not her fault: she do's so take on with her men; they |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.53 | I marvel I hear not of Master Brook. He sent | I meruaile I heare not of Mr Broome: he sent |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.57 | Now, Master Brook, you come to know what | Now M. Broome, you come to know / What |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.65 | No, Master Brook, but the peaking cornuto | No (M. Broome) but the peaking Curnuto |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.75 | And did he search for you, and could not find you? | And did he search for you, & could not find you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.84 | rankest compound of villainous smell that ever offended | rankest compound of villanous smell, that euer offended |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.85 | nostril. | nostrill. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.115 | You'll undertake her no more? | You'll vndertake her no more? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.119 | from her another embassy of meeting. 'Twixt eight | from her another ambassie of meeting: 'twixt eight |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.124 | shall know how I speed; and the conclusion shall be | shall know how I speede: and the conclusion shall be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.133 | now take the lecher. He is at my house. He cannot | now take the Leacher: hee is at my house: hee cannot |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.134 | 'scape me. 'Tis impossible he should. He cannot creep | scape me: 'tis impossible hee should: hee cannot creepe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.135 | into a halfpenny purse, nor into a pepperbox. But, lest | into a halfe-penny purse, nor into a Pepper-Boxe: But least |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.137 | impossible places. Though what I am I cannot avoid, | impossible places: though what I am, I cannot auoide; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.138 | yet to be what I would not shall not make me tame. If I | yet to be what I would not, shall not make me tame: If I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.10 | 'Tis a playing day, I see. How now, Sir Hugh, no school | 'tis a playing day I see: how now Sir Hugh, no Schoole |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.12 | No. Master Slender is let the boys leave to play. | No: Master Slender is let the Boyes leaue to play. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.15 | profits nothing in the world at his book. I pray you, | profits nothing in the world at his Booke: I pray you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.19 | Answer your master, be not afraid. | answere your Master, be not afraid. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.20 | William, how many numbers is in nouns? | William, how many Numbers is in Nownes? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.23 | one number more, because they say ‘ 'Od's nouns.’ | one Number more, because they say od's-Nownes. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.33 | No, it is lapis. I pray you remember in your prain. | No; it is Lapis: I pray you remember in your praine. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.37 | Articles are borrowed of the pronoun, and be | Articles are borrowed of the Pronoune; and be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.38 | thus declined: Singulariter, nominativo, hic, haec, hoc. | thus declined. Singulariter nominatiuo hic haec, hoc. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.39 | Nominativo, hig, hag, hog. Pray you mark: | Nominatiuo hig, hag, hog: pray you marke: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.62 | do fast enough of themselves, and to call ‘ horum.’ Fie | doe fast enough of themselues, and to call horum; fie |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.64 | 'Oman, art thou lunatics? Hast thou no understandings | O'man, art thou Lunaties? Hast thou no vnderstandings |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.69 | Show me now, William, some declensions of your | Shew me now (William) some declensions of your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.70 | pronouns. | Pronounes. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.3 | profess requital to a hair's breadth, not only, Mistress | professe requitall to a haires bredth, not onely Mist. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.6 | of your husband now? | of your husband now? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.10 | How now, sweetheart; who's at home | How now (sweete heart) whose at home |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.12 | Why, none but mine own people. | Why none but mine owne people. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.14 | No, certainly. (Aside to her) Speak | No certainly: Speake |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.16 | Truly, I am so glad you have nobody | Truly, I am so glad you haue no body |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.26 | is in now. I am glad the fat knight is not here. | is in now: I am glad the fat Knight is not heere. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.28 | Of none but him, and swears he was | Of none but him, and sweares he was |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.30 | basket; protests to my husband he is now here, and hath | Basket: Protests to my husband he is now heere, & hath |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.32 | sport, to make another experiment of his suspicion. But | sport, to make another experiment of his suspition: But |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.33 | I am glad the knight is not here. Now he shall see his | I am glad the Knight is not heere; now he shall see his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.37 | anon. | anon. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.47 | watch the door with pistols, that none shall issue out. | watch the doore with Pistols, that none shall issue out: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.59 | to them by his note. There is no hiding you in the | to them by his Note: There is no hiding you in the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.65 | Alas the day, I know not. There is no | Alas the day I know not, there is no |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.66 | woman's gown big enough for him. Otherwise he might | womans gowne bigge enough for him: otherwise he might |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.80 | in this shape. He cannot abide the old woman of | in this shape: he cannot abide the old woman of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.96 | Hang him, dishonest varlet! We cannot | Hang him dishonest Varlet, / We cannot |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.97 | misuse him enough. | misuse enough: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.100 | We do not act that often jest and laugh; | We do not acte that often, iest, and laugh, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.106 | Pray heaven it be not full of knight again. | Pray heauen it be not full of Knight againe. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.107 | I hope not. I had as lief bear so much lead. | I hope not, I had liefe as beare so much lead. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.111 | you panderly rascals! There's a knot, a ging, a pack, a | you Panderly Rascals, there's a knot: a gin, a packe, a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.112 | conspiracy against me. Now shall the devil be shamed. | conspiracie against me: Now shall the diuel be sham'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.115 | Why, this passes, Master Ford. You are not to go | Why, this passes M. Ford: you are not to goe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.118 | Indeed, Master Ford, this is not well, indeed. | Indeed M. Ford, thi is not well indeed. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.129 | Are you not ashamed? Let the clothes | Are you not asham'd, let the cloths |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.131 | I shall find you anon. | I shall finde you anon. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.138 | may not he be there again? In my house I am sure he is. | may not he be there againe, in my house I am sure he is: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.143 | Here's no man. | Heer's no man. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.144 | By my fidelity, this is not well, Master Ford. | By my fidelity this is not well Mr. Ford: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.146 | Master Ford, you must pray, and not follow the | Mr Ford, you must pray, and not follow the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.148 | Well, he's not here I seek for. | Well, hee's not heere I seeke for. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.149 | No, nor nowhere else but in your brain. | No, nor no where else but in your braine. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.151 | not what I seek, show no colour for my extremity. Let | not what I seeke, shew no colour for my extremity: Let |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.161 | A witch, a quean, an old cozening quean! Have I not | A witch, a Queane, an olde couzening queane: Haue I not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.163 | We are simple men; we do not know what's brought to | We are simple men, wee doe not know what's brought to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.166 | this is beyond our element – we know nothing. Come | this is, beyond our Element: wee know nothing. Come |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.169 | gentlemen, let him not strike the old woman. | Gentlemen, let him strike the old woman. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.176 | Are you not ashamed? I think you have | Are you not asham'd? I thinke you haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.181 | By yea and no, I think the 'oman is a witch indeed. | By yea, and no, I thinke the o'man is a witch indeede: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.182 | I like not when a 'oman has a great peard. I spy a great | I like not when a o'man has a great peard; I spie a great |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.186 | no trail, never trust me when I open again. | no traile, neuer trust me when I open againe. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.190 | Nay, by th' mass, that he did not. He | Nay by th'Masse that he did not: he |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.198 | out of him. If the devil have him not in fee-simple, with | out of him, if the diuell haue him not in fee-simple, with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.208 | shamed, and methinks there would be no period to the | sham'd, and me thinkes there would be no period to the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.209 | jest, should he not be publicly shamed. | iest, should he not be publikely sham'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.211 | it. I would not have things cool. | shape it: I would not haue things coole. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.5 | hear not of him in the court. Let me speak with the | heare not of him in the Court: let mee speake with the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.7 | Than thee with wantonness. Now doth thy honour stand, | Then thee with wantonnes: Now doth thy honor stand |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.9.2 | 'Tis well, 'tis well. No more. | 'Tis well, 'tis well, no more: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.10 | Be not as extreme in submission | Be not as extreme in submission, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.16 | There is no better way than that they spoke of. | There is no better way then that they spoke of. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.21 | should be terrors in him, that he should not come. | should be terrors in him, that he should not come: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.22 | Methinks his flesh is punished; he shall have no desires. | Me-thinkes his flesh is punish'd, hee shall haue no desires. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.33 | You have heard of such a spirit, and well you know | You haue heard of such a Spirit, and well you know |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.37 | Why, yet there want not many that do fear | Why yet there want not many that do feare |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.42 | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come. | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.61.2 | The truth being known, | The truth being knowne, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.76 | Fear not you that. Go get us properties | Feare not you that: Go get vs properties |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.81 | Send Quickly to Sir John, to know his mind. | Send quickly to Sir Iohn, to know his minde: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.83 | And none but he, to marry with Nan Page. | And none but he to marry with Nan Page: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.87 | Potent at court. He, none but he, shall have her, | Potent at Court: he, none but he shall haue her, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.7 | the story of the Prodigal, fresh and new. Go, knock and | the story of the Prodigall, fresh and new: go, knock and |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.9 | Knock, I say. | Knocke I say. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.17 | How now, mine host? | How now, mine Host? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.20 | My chambers are honourable. Fie, privacy, fie! | my Chambers are honourable: Fie, priuacy? Fie. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.22 | now with me, but she's gone. | now with me, but she's gone. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.23 | Pray you, sir, was't not the wise woman of | Pray you Sir, was't not the Wise-woman of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.28 | seeing her go through the streets, to know, sir, whether | seeing her go thorough the streets, to know (Sir) whether |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.30 | chain or no. | chaine, or no. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.38 | What are they? Let us know. | What are they? let vs know. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.40 | I may not conceal them, sir. | I may not conceale them (Sir.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.42 | Why, sir, they were nothing but about Mistress | Why sir, they were nothing but about Mistris |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.43 | Anne Page: to know if it were my master's fortune to | Anne Page, to know if it were my Masters fortune to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.44 | have her or no. | haue her, or no. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.47 | To have her or no. Go, say the woman told me | To haue her, or no: goe; say the woman told me |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.57 | life. And I paid nothing for it neither, but was paid for | life: and I paid nothing for it neither, but was paid for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.66 | not say they be fled. Germans are honest men. | not say they be fled: Germanes are honest men. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.74 | gibes and vlouting-stocks, and 'tis not convenient you | gibes, and vlouting-stocks: and 'tis not conuenient you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.79 | I cannot tell vat is dat. But it is tell-a me dat you | I cannot tell vat is dat: but it is tell-a-me, dat you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.81 | trot, dere is no duke that the court is know to come. I | trot: der is no Duke that the Court is know, to come: I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.93 | primero. Well, if my wind were but long enough to say | Primero: well, if my winde were but long enough; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.95 | Now, whence come you? | Now? Whence come you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.99 | suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous | suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.101 | And have not they suffered? Yes, I | And haue not they suffer'd? Yes, I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.103 | heart, is beaten black and blue, that you cannot see a | heart) is beaten blacke and blew, that you cannot see a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.116 | Sure, one of you does not serve heaven well, that you are | Sure, one of you do's not serue heauen well, that you are |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.1 | Master Fenton, talk not to me. My mind is heavy. | Master Fenton, talke not to mee, my minde is heauy: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.26 | Now, sir, | Now Sir, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.34 | Made promise to the doctor. Now thus it rests: | Made promise to the Doctor: Now, thus it rests, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.39 | The better to denote her to the doctor – | (The better to deuote her to the Doctor; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.53 | Bring you the maid, you shall not lack a priest. | Bring you the Maid, you shall not lacke a Priest. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.9 | How now, Master Brook! Master Brook, the matter will | How now M. Broome? Master Broome, the matter will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.10 | be known tonight or never. Be you in the Park about | be knowne to night, or neuer. Bee you in the Parke about |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.12 | Went you not to her yesterday, sir, as you told me | Went you not to her yesterday (Sir) as you told me |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.20 | shape of man, Master Brook, I fear not Goliath with a | shape of Man (Master Broome) I feare not Goliah with a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.21 | weaver's beam, because I know also life is a shuttle. I | Weauers beame, because I know also, life is a Shuttle) I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.24 | top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten till lately. | Top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten, till lately. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.5 | a nay-word how to know one another. I come to her in | a nay-word, how to know one another. I come to her in |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.7 | we know one another. | we know one another. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.10 | well enough. It hath struck ten o'clock. | well enough. It hath strooke ten a'clocke. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.12 | well. Heaven prosper our sport! No man means evil but | wel: Heauen prosper our sport. No man means euill but |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.13 | the devil, and we shall know him by his horns. Let's | the deuill, and we shal know him by his hornes. Lets |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.5 | I know vat I have to do. Adieu. | I know vat I haue to do, adieu. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.9 | daughter. But 'tis no matter. Better a little chiding | daughter: But 'tis no matter; better a little chiding, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.11 | Where is Nan now, and her troop of | Where is Nan now? and her troop of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.17 | That cannot choose but amaze him. | That cannot choose but amaze him. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.22 | Those that betray them do no treachery. | Those that betray them, do no treachery. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.2 | minute draws on. Now, the hot-blooded gods assist | Minute drawes-on: Now the hot-bloodied-Gods assist |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.9 | beast – O Jove, a beastly fault – and then another fault | beast, (O Ioue, a beastly fault:) and then another fault, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.20 | hail kissing-comfits, and snow eringoes. Let there come | haile-kissing Comfits, and snow Eringoes: Let there come |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.28 | the Hunter? Why, now is Cupid a child of conscience; | the Hunter? Why, now is Cupid a child of conscience, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.30 | A noise of horns | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.30 | Alas, what noise? | Alas, what noise? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.48 | I'll wink and couch; no man their works must eye. | Ile winke, and couch: No man their workes must eie. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.53 | But those as sleep and think not on their sins, | But those as sleepe, and thinke not on their sins, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.76 | Of Herne the Hunter let us not forget. | Of Herne the Hunter, let vs not forget. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.86 | And turn him to no pain; but if he start, | And turne him to no paine: but if he start, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103.3 | Slender another way, and takes off a boy in white; | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103.4 | and Fenton comes, and steals away Anne Page. A noise | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103 | Nay, do not fly; I think we have watched you now. | Nay do not flye, I thinke we haue watcht you now: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.104 | Will none but Herne the Hunter serve your turn? | Will none but Herne the Hunter serue your turne? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.105 | I pray you, come, hold up the jest no higher. | I pray you come, hold vp the iest no higher. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.106 | Now, good Sir John, how like you Windsor wives? | Now (good Sir Iohn) how like you Windsor wiues? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.107 | See you these, husband? Do not these fair yokes | See you these husband? Do not these faire yoakes |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.109 | Now, sir, who's a cuckold now? Master Brook, | Now Sir, whose a Cuckold now? Mr Broome, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.112 | enjoyed nothing of Ford's but his buck-basket, his | enioyed nothing of Fords, but his Buck-basket, his |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.121 | And these are not fairies? I was three or four | And these are not Fairies: / I was three or foure times |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.122 | times in the thought they were not fairies; and yet the | in the thought they were not Fairies, and yet the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.126 | reason, that they were fairies. See now how wit may be | reason, that they were Fairies. See now how wit may be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.139 | Seese is not good to give putter. Your belly is all | Seese is not good to giue putter; your belly is al |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.143 | enough to be the decay of lust and late-walking through | enough to be the decay of lust and late-walking through |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.160 | me. I am dejected. I am not able to answer the Welsh | me, I am deiected: I am not able to answer the Welch |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.161 | flannel. Ignorance itself is a plummet o'er me. Use me as | Flannell, Ignorance it selfe is a plummet ore me, vse me as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.170 | my wife that now laughs at thee. Tell her Master Slender | my wife, that now laughes at thee: Tell her Mr Slender |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.175 | Son, how now? How now, son? Have you | Sonne? How now? How now Sonne, Haue you |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.178 | know on't. Would I were hanged, la, else! | know on't: would I were hang'd la, else. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.181 | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not been | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not bene |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.183 | have swinged me. If I did not think it had been Anne | haue swing'd me. If I did not thinke it had beene Anne |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.189 | he was in woman's apparel, I would not have had him. | he was in womans apparrell) I would not haue had him. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.190 | Why, this is your own folly. Did not I tell you how | Why this is your owne folly, / Did not I tell you how |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.191 | you should know my daughter by her garments? | you should know my daughter, / By her garments? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.194 | yet it was not Anne, but a postmaster's boy. | yet it was not Anne, but a Post-masters boy. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.195 | Good George, be not angry. I knew of | Good George be not angry, I knew of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.197 | indeed she is now with the Doctor at the deanery, and | indeede she is now with the Doctor at the Deanrie, and |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.201 | not Anne Page. By gar, I am cozened. | not An Page, by gar, I am cozened. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.207 | How now, Master Fenton? | How now Mr Fenton? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.209 | Now, mistress, how chance you went not with | Now Mistris: / How chance you went not with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.211 | Why went you not with Master Doctor, maid? | Why went you not with Mr Doctor, maid? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.214 | Where there was no proportion held in love. | Where there was no proportion held in loue: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.216 | Are now so sure that nothing can dissolve us. | Are now so sure that nothing can dissolue vs: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.223 | Stand not amazed. Here is no remedy. | Stand not amaz'd, here is no remedie: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.229 | What cannot be eschewed must be embraced. | ioy, what cannot be eschew'd, must be embrac'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.1 | Now, fair Hippolyta, our nuptial hour | NOw faire Hippolita, our nuptiall houre |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.3 | Another moon – but O, methinks how slow | Another Moon: but oh, me thinkes, how slow |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.10 | New-bent in heaven – shall behold the night | Now bent in heauen, shal behold the night |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.15 | The pale companion is not for our pomp. | The pale companion is not for our pompe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.20 | Happy be Theseus, our renowned Duke. | Happy be Theseus, our renowned Duke. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.24 | Stand forth, Demetrius! My noble lord, | Stand forth Demetrius. / My Noble Lord, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.34 | Knacks, trifles, nosegays, sweetmeats – messengers | Knackes, trifles, Nose-gaies, sweet meats (messengers |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.59 | I know not by what power I am made bold, | I know not by what power I am made bold, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.60 | Nor how it may concern my modesty | Nor how it may concerne my modestie |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.62 | But I beseech your grace that I may know | But I beseech your Grace, that I may know |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.68 | Know of your youth, examine well your blood, | Know of your youth, examine well your blood, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.69 | Whether, if you yield not to your father's choice, | Whether (if you yeeld not to your fathers choice) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.82 | My soul consents not to give sovereignty. | My soule consents not to giue soueraignty. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.102 | If not with vantage – as Demetrius'. | (If not with vantage) as Demetrius: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.105 | Why should not I then prosecute my right? | Why should not I then prosecute my right? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.120 | Which by no means we may extenuate – | (Which by no meanes we may extenuate) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.128 | How now, my love? Why is your cheek so pale? | How now my loue? Why is your cheek so pale? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.140 | O hell! – to choose love by another's eyes. | O hell! to choose loue by anothers eie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.158 | Of great revenue; and she hath no child. | Of great reuennew, and she hath no childe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.163 | Cannot pursue us. If thou lovest me, then | Cannot pursue vs. If thou lou'st me, then |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.200 | His folly, Helena, is no fault of mine. | His folly Helena is none of mine. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.201 | None but your beauty. Would that fault were mine! | None but your beauty, wold that fault wer mine |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.202 | Take comfort. He no more shall see my face. | Take comfort: he no more shall see my face, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.228 | But what of that? Demetrius thinks not so; | But what of that? Demetrius thinkes not so: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.232 | Things base and vile, holding no quantity, | Things base and vilde, holding no quantity, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.234 | Love looks not with the eyes, but with the mind, | Loue lookes not with the eyes, but with the minde, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.236 | Nor hath Love's mind of any judgement taste; | Nor hath loues minde of any iudgement taste: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.237 | Wings and no eyes figure unheedy haste. | Wings and no eyes, figure, vnheedy haste. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.1.3 | and Snout the tinker, and Starveling the tailor | Snout the Tinker, and Starueling the Taylor. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.14 | merry. Now, good Peter Quince, call forth your actors | merry. Now good Peter Quince, call forth your Actors |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.35 | This was lofty! – Now name the rest of the players. – | This was lofty. Now name the rest of the Players. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.43 | Nay, faith, let not me play a woman – I have a | Nay faith, let not mee play a woman, I haue a |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.51 | No, no; you must play Pyramus; and Flute, you | No no, you must play Pyramus, and Flute, you |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.57 | mother. Tom Snout, the tinker? | mother? Tom Snowt, the Tinker. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.64 | You may do it extempore; for it is nothing but | You may doe it extemporie, for it is nothing but |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.72 | that were enough to hang us all. | that were enough to hang vs all. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.75 | ladies out of their wits they would have no more discretion | Ladies out of their Wittes, they would haue no more discretion |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.79 | You can play no part but Pyramus; for Pyramus | You can play no part but Piramus, for Piramus |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.90 | Some of your French crowns have no hair at all; | Some of your French Crownes haue no haire at all, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.97 | known. In the meantime I will draw a bill of properties | knowne. In the meane time, I wil draw a bil of properties, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.98 | such as our play wants. I pray you, fail me not. | such as our play wants. I pray you faile me not. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.103 | Enough; hold, or cut bowstrings. | Enough, hold or cut bow-strings. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1.2 | at another | at another. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1 | How now, spirit; whither wander you? | How now spirit, whether wander you? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.17 | Our Queen and all our elves come here anon. | Our Queene and all her Elues come heere anon. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.19 | Take heed the Queen come not within his sight, | Take heed the Queene come not within his sight, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.28 | And now they never meet – in grove or green, | And now they neuer meete in groue, or greene, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.34 | Called Robin Goodfellow. Are not you he | Cal'd Robin Good-fellow. Are you not hee, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.38 | And sometime make the drink to bear no barm, | And sometime make the drinke to beare no barme, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.42.1 | Are not you he? | Are not you he? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60.2 | his train; and Titania, the Queen, at another with hers | his traine, and the Queene at another with hers. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.63 | Tarry, rash wanton! Am not I thy lord? | Tarrie rash Wanton; am not I thy Lord? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.64 | Then I must be thy lady. But I know | Then I must be thy Lady: but I know |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.76 | Knowing I know thy love to Theseus? | Knowing I know thy loue to Theseus? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.77 | Didst thou not lead him through the glimmering night | Didst thou not leade him through the glimmering night |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.102 | No night is now with hymn or carol blessed. | No night is now with hymne or caroll blest; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.114 | By their increase now knows not which is which. | By their increase, now knowes not which is which; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.122 | The fairy land buys not the child of me. | The Fairy land buyes not the childe of me, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.144 | Not for thy fairy kingdom! Fairies, away. | Not for thy Fairy Kingdome. Fairies away: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.146 | Well, go thy way. Thou shalt not from this grove | Wel, go thy way: thou shalt not from this groue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.155 | That very time I saw – but thou couldst not – | That very time I say (but thou couldst not) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.167 | Before, milk-white; now purple with love's wound: | Before, milke-white; now purple with loues wound, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.184 | As I can take it with another herb – | (As I can take it with another hearbe) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.188 | I love thee not, therefore pursue me not. | I loue thee not, therefore pursue me not, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.193 | Because I cannot meet my Hermia. | Because I cannot meet my Hermia. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.194 | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more! | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.196 | But yet you draw not iron: for my heart | But yet you draw not Iron, for my heart |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.198 | And I shall have no power to follow you. | And I shall haue no power to follow you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.200 | Or rather do I not in plainest truth | Or rather doe I not in plainest truth, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.201 | Tell you I do not nor I cannot love you? | Tell you I doe not, nor I cannot loue you? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.211 | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit; | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.213 | And I am sick when I look not on you. | And I am sicke when I looke not on you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.216 | Into the hands of one that loves you not; | Into the hands of one that loues you not, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.221 | It is not night when I do see your face, | It is not night when I doe see your face. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.222 | Therefore I think I am not in the night; | Therefore I thinke I am not in the night, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.223 | Nor doth this wood lack worlds of company, | Nor doth this wood lacke worlds of company, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.229 | The wildest hath not such a heart as you. | The wildest hath not such a heart as you; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.236 | Or if thou follow me, do not believe | Or if thou follow me, doe not beleeue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.241 | We cannot fight for love, as men may do; | We cannot fight for loue, as men may doe; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.242 | We should be wooed, and were not made to woo. | We should be woo'd, and were not made to wooe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.249 | I know a bank where the wild thyme blows, | I know a banke where the wilde time blowes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.250 | Where oxlips and the nodding violet grows, | Where Oxslips and the nodding Violet growes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.251 | Quite overcanopied with luscious woodbine, | Quite ouer-cannoped with luscious woodbine, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.256 | Weed wide enough to wrap a fairy in. | Weed wide enough to rap a Fairy in. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.261 | With a disdainful youth – anoint his eyes; | With a disdainefull youth: annoint his eyes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.263 | May be the lady. Thou shalt know the man | May be the Lady. Thou shalt know the man, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.268 | Fear not, my lord; your servant shall do so. | Feare not my Lord, your seruant shall do so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.1 | Come, now a roundel and a fairy song, | Come, now a Roundell, and a Fairy song; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.7 | At our quaint spirits. Sing me now asleep; | At our queint spirits: Sing me now asleepe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.10 | Thorny hedgehogs, be not seen; | Thorny Hedgehogges be not seene, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.11 | Newts and blindworms, do no wrong, | Newts and blinde wormes do no wrong, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.12 | Come not near our Fairy Queen. | Come not neere our Fairy Queene. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.17 | Nor spell nor charm | nor spell, nor charme, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.20 | Weaving spiders, come not here; | Weauing Spiders come not heere, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.22 | Beetles black, approach not near, | Beetles blacke approach not neere; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.23 | Worm nor snail, do no offence. | Worme nor Snayle doe no offence. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.28 | Nor spell nor charm | |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.31 | Hence, away! Now all is well. | Hence away, now all is well; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.50 | Lie further off yet; do not lie so near. | Lie further off yet, doe not lie so neere. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.51 | O, take the sense, sweet, of my innocence! | O take the sence sweet, of my innocence, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.57 | Then by your side no bed-room me deny, | Then by your side, no bed-roome me deny, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.58 | For lying so, Hermia, I do not lie. | For lying so, Hermia, I doe not lye. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.60 | Now much beshrew my manners and my pride | Now much beshrew my manners and my pride, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.73 | But Athenian found I none | But Athenian finde I none, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.82 | Pretty soul, she durst not lie | Pretty soule, she durst not lye |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.89 | For I must now to Oberon. | For I must now to Oberon. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.91 | I charge thee hence; and do not haunt me thus. | I charge thee hence, and do not haunt me thus. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.92 | O, wilt thou darkling leave me? Do not so! | O wilt thou darkling leaue me? do not so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.98 | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt tears – | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt teares. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.100 | No, no – I am as ugly as a bear; | No, no, I am as vgly as a Beare; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.102 | Therefore no marvel though Demetrius | Therefore no maruaile, though Demetrius |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.107 | Dead? – or asleep? I see no blood, no wound. | Deade or asleepe? I see no bloud, no wound, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.114 | Do not say so, Lysander; say not so. | Do not say so Lysander, say not so: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.117 | Content with Hermia? No, I do repent | Content with Hermia? No, I do repent |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.119 | Not Hermia but Helena I love. | Not Hermia, but Helena now I loue; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.123 | Things growing are not ripe until their season; | Things growing are not ripe vntill their season; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.124 | So I, being young, till now ripe not to reason. | So I being yong, till now ripe not to reason, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.125 | And touching now the point of human skill, | And touching now the point of humane skill, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.131 | Is't not enough, is't not enough young man | Ist not enough, ist not enough, yong man, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.132 | That I did never – no, nor never can – | That I did neuer, no nor neuer can, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.140 | Should of another therefore be abused! | Should of another therefore be abus'd. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.141 | She sees not Hermia. Hermia, sleep thou there, | She sees not Hermia: Hermia sleepe thou there, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.150 | To honour Helen and to be her knight. | To honour Helen, and to be her Knight. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.158 | What, out of hearing? Gone? No sound, no word? | What, out of hearing, gone? No sound, no word? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.161 | No? Then I well perceive you are not nigh. | No, then I well perceiue you are not nye, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.1.1 | Enter the clowns: Bottom, Quince, Snout, Starveling, | Enter the Clownes. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.10 | a sword to kill himself, which the ladies cannot abide. | a sword to kill himselfe; which the Ladies cannot abide. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.15 | Not a whit. I have a device to make all well. | Not a whit, I haue a deuice to make all well. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.19 | tell them that I, Pyramus, am not Pyramus, but Bottom | tell them, that I Piramus am not Piramus, but Bottome |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.23 | No, make it two more: let it be written in eight | No, make it two more, let it be written in eight |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.29 | dreadful thing; for there is not a more fearful wildfowl | dreadfull thing. For there is not a more fearefull wilde foule |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.31 | Therefore another prologue must tell he is not a | Therefore another Prologue must tell he is not a |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.37 | request you ’, or ‘ I would entreat you – not to fear, not to | request you, or I would entreat you, not to feare, not to |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.39 | as a lion, it were pity of my life. No. I am no such | as a Lyon, it were pitty of my life. No, I am no such |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.45 | know, Pyramus and Thisbe meet by moonlight. | know Piramus and Thisby meete by Moone-light. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.55 | present the person of Moonshine. Then there is another | present the person of Moone-shine. Then there is another |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.82 | Must I speak now? | Must I speake now? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.84 | goes but to see a noise that he heard, and is to come | goes but to see a noyse that he heard, and is to come |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.91 | ‘ Ninus' tomb ’, man! – Why, you must not speak | Ninus toombe man: why, you must not speake |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.99 | Exeunt Quince, Snug, Flute, Snout, and Starveling | The Clownes all Exit. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.108 | Enter Snout | Enter Snowt. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.111 | Exit Snout | |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.120 | The throstle with his note so true, | The Throstle, with his note so true, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.125 | Whose note full many a man doth mark | Whose note full many a man doth marke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.126 | And dares not answer ‘ Nay ’ | And dares not answere, nay. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.131 | Mine ear is much enamoured of thy note. | Mine eare is much enamored of thy note; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.137 | little company together nowadays – the more the pity | little company together, now-adayes. The more the pittie, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.141 | Not so, neither; but if I had wit enough to get | Not so neither: but if I had wit enough to get |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.142 | out of this wood, I have enough to serve mine own turn. | out of this wood, I haue enough to serue mine owne turne. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.143 | Out of this wood do not desire to go! | Out of this wood, do not desire to goe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.144 | Thou shalt remain here, whether thou wilt or no. | Thou shalt remaine here, whether thou wilt or no. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.145 | I am a spirit of no common rate. | I am a spirit of no common rate: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.169 | Nod to him, elves, and do him courtesies. | Nod to him Elues, and doe him curtesies. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.186 | Good Master Mustardseed, I know your | Good master Mustard seede, I know your |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.190 | ere now. I desire your more acquaintance, good Master | ere now. I desire you more acquaintance, good Master |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.4.2 | How now, mad spirit? | how now mad spirit, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.5 | What night-rule now about this haunted grove? | What night-rule now about this gaunted groue? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.17 | An ass's nole I fixed on his head. | An Asses nole I fixed on his head. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.18 | Anon his Thisbe must be answered, | Anon his Thisbie must be answered, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.42 | This is the woman, but not this the man. | This is the woman, but not this the man. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.45 | Now I but chide; but I should use thee worse, | Now I but chide, but I should vse thee worse. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.50 | The sun was not so true unto the day | The Sunne was not so true vnto the day, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.55 | Her brother's noontide with the Antipodes. | Her brothers noonetide, with th' Antipodes. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.56 | It cannot be but thou hast murdered him. | It cannot be but thou hast murdred him, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.71 | Could not a worm, an adder do so much? | Could not a worme, an Adder do so much? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.75 | I am not guilty of Lysander's blood. | I am not guiltie of Lysanders blood: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.76 | Nor is he dead, for aught that I can tell. | Nor is he dead for ought that I can tell. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.81 | See me no more, whether he be dead or no. | see me no more / Whether he be dead or no. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.82 | There is no following her in this fierce vein. | There is no following her in this fierce vaine, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.86 | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.91 | Some true love turned, and not a false turned true. | Some true loue turn'd, and not a false turn'd true. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.116 | Stand aside. The noise they make | Stand aside: the noyse they make, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.134 | I had no judgement when to her I swore. | I had no iudgement, when to her I swore. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.135 | Nor none in my mind now you give her o'er. | Nor none in my minde, now you giue her ore. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.136 | Demetrius loves her, and he loves not you. | Demetrius loues her, and he loues not you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.141 | That pure congealed white, high Taurus' snow, | That pure congealed white, high Tauruss now, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.148 | You would not do me thus much injury. | You would not doe me thus much iniury. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.149 | Can you not hate me – as I know you do – | Can you not hate me, as I know you doe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.152 | You would not use a gentle lady so, | You would not vse a gentle Lady so; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.156 | And now both rivals to mock Helena. | And now both Riuals to mocke Helena. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.159 | With your derision. None of noble sort | With your derision; none of noble sort, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.162 | You are unkind, Demetrius. Be not so, | You are vnkind Demetrius; be not so, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.163 | For you love Hermia – this you know I know. | For you loue Hermia; this you know I know; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.169 | Lysander, keep thy Hermia. I will none. | Lysander, keep thy Hermia, I will none: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.172 | And now to Helen is it home returned, | And now to Helen it is home return'd, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.173.2 | Helen, it is not so. | It is not so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.174 | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.181 | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander, found; | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander found, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.186 | Lysander's love, that would not let him bide: | Lysanders loue (that would not let him bide) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.189 | Why seekest thou me? Could not this make thee know | Why seek'st thou me? Could not this make thee know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.191 | You speak not as you think. It cannot be. | You speake not as you thinke; it cannot be. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.193 | Now I perceive they have conjoined all three | Now I perceiue they haue conioyn'd all three, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.202 | All schooldays' friendship, childhood innocence? | All schooledaies friendship, child-hood innocence? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.217 | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.221 | I scorn you not; it seems that you scorn me. | I scorne you not; It seemes that you scorne me. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.222 | Have you not set Lysander, as in scorn, | Haue you not set Lysander, as in scorne |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.225 | Who even but now did spurn me with his foot – | (Who euen but now did spurne me with his foote) |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.232 | What though I be not so in grace as you, | What though I be not so in grace as you, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.236 | I understand not what you mean by this. | I vnderstand not what you meane by this. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.242 | You would not make me such an argument. | You would not make me such an argument: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.247.2 | Sweet, do not scorn her so. | Sweete, do not scorne her so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.248 | If she cannot entreat, I can compel. | If she cannot entreate, I can compell. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.249 | Thou canst compel no more than she entreat. | Thou canst compell, no more then she entreate. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.250 | Thy threats have no more strength than her weak prayers. | Thy threats haue no more strength then her weak praise. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.253 | To prove him false that says I love thee not. | To proue him false, that saies I loue thee not. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.257.2 | No, no. He'll | No, no, Sir, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.259 | But yet come not. (To Lysander) You are a tame man, go. | But yet come not: you are a tame man, go. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.265.1 | Do you not jest? | Do you not iest? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.268 | A weak bond holds you. I'll not trust your word. | A weake bond holds you; Ile not trust your word. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.270 | Although I hate her, I'll not harm her so. | Although I hate her, Ile not harme her so. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.273 | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.274 | I am as fair now as I was erewhile. | I am as faire now, as I was ere while. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.280 | Be certain. Nothing truer – 'tis no jest | Be certaine, nothing truer: 'tis no iest, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.285 | Have you no modesty, no maiden shame, | Haue you no modesty, no maiden shame, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.290 | Now I perceive that she hath made compare | Now I perceiue that she hath made compare |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.297 | How low am I? – I am not yet so low | How low am I? I am not yet so low, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.300 | Let her not hurt me. I was never curst. | Let her not hurt me; I was neuer curst: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.301 | I have no gift at all in shrewishness. | I haue no gift at all in shrewishnesse; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.303 | Let her not strike me. You perhaps may think | Let her not strike me: you perhaps may thinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.306 | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me. | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.314 | And now, so you will let me quiet go, | And now, so you will let me quiet go, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.316 | And follow you no further. Let me go. | And follow you no further. Let me go. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.321 | Be not afraid; she shall not harm thee, Helena. | Be not afraid, she shall not harme thee Helena. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.322 | No, sir, She shall not, though you take her part. | No sir, she shall not, though you take her part. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.326 | Little again? Nothing but low and little? | Little againe? Nothing but low and little? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.329 | You minimus of hindering knot-grass made, | You minimus, of hindring knot-grasse made, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.332 | Let her alone. Speak not of Helena, | Let her alone, speake not of Helena, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.333 | Take not her part; for if thou dost intend | Take not her part. For if thou dost intend |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.335.2 | Now she holds me not. | Now she holds me not, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.336 | Now follow – if thou darest – to try whose right | Now follow if thou dar'st, to try whose right, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.1 | Nay – go not back. | Nay, goe not backe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.341 | Nor longer stay in your curst company. | Nor longer stay in your curst companie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.344 | I am amazed, and know not what to say! | |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.348 | Did not you tell me I should know the man | Did not you tell me, I should know the man, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.351 | That I have 'nointed an Athenian's eyes. | That I haue nointed an Athenians eies, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.356 | The starry welkin cover thou anon | The starrie Welkin couer thou anon, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.359 | As one come not within another's way. | As one come not within anothers way. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.388 | But we are spirits of another sort. | But we are spirits of another sort: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.394 | But notwithstanding, haste, make no delay; | But notwithstanding haste, make no delay: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.401 | Where art thou, proud Demetrius? Speak thou now. | Where art thou, proud Demetrius? Speake thou now. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.409 | And wilt not come? Come, recreant. Come, thou child, | And wilt not come? Come recreant, come thou childe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.412 | Follow my voice. We'll try no manhood here. | Follow my voice, we'l try no manhood here. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.421 | Ho, ho, ho, coward! Why comest thou not? | Ho, ho, ho; coward, why com'st thou not? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.424 | And darest not stand nor look me in the face. | And dar'st not stand, nor looke me in the face. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.425.1 | Where art thou now? | Where art thou? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.428 | Now, go thy way. Faintness constraineth me | Now goe thy way: faintnesse constraineth me, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.444 | I can no further crawl, no further go. | I can no further crawle, no further goe; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.445 | My legs can keep no pace with my desires. | My legs can keepe no pace with my desires. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.458 | And the country proverb known, | And the Country Prouerb knowne, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.462 | Naught shall go ill. | nought shall goe ill. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.13 | me the honey bag. Do not fret yourself too much in the | mee the hony bag. Doe not fret your selfe too much in the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.15 | honey bag break not, I would be loath to have you overflown | hony bag breake not, I would be loth to haue yon ouer-flowne |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.16 | with a honey bag, signor. Where's Monsieur | with a hony-bag signiour. Where's Mounsieur |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.22 | Nothing, good Monsieur, but to help Cavalery | Nothing good Mounsieur, but to help Caualery |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.33 | of hay. Good hay, sweet hay, hath no fellow. | of hay: good hay, sweete hay hath no fellow. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.37 | But, I pray you, let none of your people stir me. I have | But I pray you let none of your people stirre me, I haue |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.46 | Her dotage now I do begin to pity. | Her dotage now I doe begin to pitty. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.54 | Stood now within the pretty flowerets' eyes | Stood now within the pretty flouriets eyes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.61 | And now I have the boy I will undo | And now I haue the Boy, I will vndoe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.67 | And think no more of this night's accidents | And thinke no more of this nights accidents, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.74 | Now, my Titania, wake you, my sweet Queen! | Now my Titania wake you my sweet Queene. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.78 | O, how mine eyes do loathe his visage now! | Oh, how mine eyes doth loath this visage now! |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.83 | Now when thou wakest with thine own fool's eyes peep. | When thou wak'st, with thine owne fooles eies peepe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.86 | Now thou and I are new in amity, | Now thou and I new in amity, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.103 | For now our observation is performed. | For now our obseruation is perform'd; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.124 | Was never hallooed to nor cheered with horn | Was neuer hallowed to, nor cheer'd with horne, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.125 | In Crete, in Sparta, nor in Thessaly. | In Creete, in Sparta, nor in Thessaly; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.131 | No doubt they rose up early to observe | No doubt they rose vp early, to obserue |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.134 | But speak, Egeus: is not this the day | But speake Egeus, is not this the day |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.139 | Begin these woodbirds but to couple now? | Begin these wood birds but to couple now? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.141 | I know you two are rival enemies. | I know you two are Riuall enemies. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.144 | To sleep by hate, and fear no enmity? | To sleepe by hate, and feare no enmity. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.147 | I cannot truly say how I came here. | I cannot truly say how I came heere. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.149 | And now do I bethink me, so it is: | And now I doe bethinke me, so it is; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.153 | Enough, enough – my lord, you have enough! | Enough, enough, my Lord: you haue enough; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.163 | But, my good lord – I wot not by what power, | But my good Lord, I wot not by what power, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.165 | Melted as the snow, seems to me now | (melted as the snow) / Seems to me now |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.174 | Now I do wish it, love it, long for it, | Now doe I wish it, loue it, long for it, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.181 | And – for the morning now is something worn – | And for the morning now is something worne, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.191.1 | Mine own and not mine own. | Mine owne, and not mine owne. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.193 | That yet we sleep, we dream. Do not you think | That yet we sleepe, we dreame. Do not you thinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.201 | Quince! Flute the bellows-mender! Snout the tinker! | Quince? Flute the bellowes-mender? Snout the tinker? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.206 | I was – there is no man can tell what. Methought | I was, there is no man can tell what. Me-thought |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.209 | eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath not seen, | eye of man hath not heard, the eare of man hath not seen, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.210 | man's hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceive, | mans hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceiue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.211 | nor his heart to report what my dream was! I will get | nor his heart to report, what my dreame was. I will get |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.213 | called ‘ Bottom's Dream ’, because it hath no bottom; and | called Bottomes Dreame, because it hath no bottome; and |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.1 | Enter Quince, Flute, Snout, and Starveling | Enter Quince, Flute, Thisbie, Snout, and Starueling. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.3 | He cannot be heard of. Out of doubt he is | He cannot be heard of. Out of doubt hee is |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.5 | If he come not, then the play is marred. It goes not | If he come not, then the play is mar'd. It goes not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.7 | It is not possible. You have not a man in all | It is not possible: you haue not a man in all |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.9 | No, he hath simply the best wit of any handicraft | No, hee hath simply the best wit of any handy-craft |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.14 | us – a thing of naught. | vs) a thing of nought. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.19 | a day during his life. He could not have scaped sixpence | a day, during his life; he could not haue scaped sixpence |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.20 | a day. An the Duke had not given him sixpence a day for | a day. And the Duke had not giuen him sixpence a day for |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.22 | it. Sixpence a day in Pyramus, or nothing. | it. Sixpence a day in Piramus, or nothing. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.27 | me not what; for if I tell you, I am not true Athenian. – I | not what. For if I tell you, I am no true Athenian. I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.35 | In any case, let Thisbe have clean linen; and let not him | In any case let Thisby haue cleane linnen: and let not him |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.37 | for the lion's claws. And, most dear actors, eat no onions | for the Lions clawes. And most deare Actors, eate no Onions, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.38 | nor garlic; for we are to utter sweet breath, and I do | nor Garlicke; for wee are to vtter sweete breath, and I doe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.39 | not doubt but to hear them say it is a sweet comedy. No | not doubt but to heare them say, it is a sweet Comedy. No |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.3 | These antique fables, nor these fairy toys. | These anticke fables, nor these Fairy toyes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.15 | The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen | the forms of things / Vnknowne; the Poets pen |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.16 | Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing | turnes them to shapes, / And giues to aire nothing, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.32 | Come now, what masques, what dances shall we have | Come now, what maskes, what dances shall we haue, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.36 | What revels are in hand? Is there no play | What Reuels are in hand? Is there no play, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.41 | The lazy time if not with some delight? | The lazie time, if not with some delight? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.46 | We'll none of that. That have I told my love | The. Wee'l none of that. That haue I told my Loue |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.55 | Not sorting with a nuptial ceremony. | Not sorting with a nuptiall ceremonie. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.59 | That is, hot ice and wondrous strange snow. | That is, hot ice, and wondrous strange snow. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.62 | Which is as ‘ brief ’ as I have known a play. | Which is as breefe, as I haue knowne a play; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.65 | There is not one word apt, one player fitted. | There is not one word apt, one Player fitted. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.66 | And ‘ tragical ’, my noble lord, it is, | And tragicall my noble Lord it is: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.73 | Which never laboured in their minds till now, | Which neuer labour'd in their mindes till now; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.74 | And now have toiled their unbreathed memories | And now haue toyled their vnbreathed memories |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.2 | No, my noble lord, | No my noble Lord, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.77 | It is not for you. I have heard it over, | it is not for you. I haue heard / It ouer, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.78 | And it is nothing, nothing in the world, | and it is nothing, nothing in the world; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.85 | I love not to see wretchedness o'ercharged, | I loue not to see wretchednesse orecharged; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.87 | Why, gentle sweet, you shall see no such thing. | Why gentle sweet, you shall see no such thing. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.88 | He says they can do nothing in this kind. | He saies, they can doe nothing in this kinde. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.89 | The kinder we, to give them thanks for nothing. | The kinder we, to giue them thanks for nothing |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.91 | And what poor duty cannot do, noble respect | And what poore duty cannot doe, noble respect |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.92 | Takes it in might, not merit. | Takes it in might, not merit. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.99 | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me, sweet, | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me sweete, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.109 | That you should think we come not to offend | That you should thinke, we come not to offend, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.113 | We do not come as minding to content you, | We do not come, as minding to content you, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.115 | We are not here. That you should here repent you | We are not heere. That you should here repent you, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.117 | You shall know all that you are like to know. | You shall know all, that you are like to know. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.118 | This fellow doth not stand upon points. | This fellow doth not stand vpon points. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.120 | knows not the stop. A good moral, my lord: it is not | knowes not the stop. A good morall my Lord. It is not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.121 | enough to speak, but to speak true. | enough to speake, but to speake true. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.123 | child on a recorder – a sound, but not in government. | childe on a Recorder, a sound, but not in gouernment. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.124 | His speech was like a tangled chain: nothing | His speech was like a tangled chaine: nothing |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.126.1 | Enter Bottom as Pyramus, Flute as Thisbe, Snout as | Tawyer with a Trumpet before them. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.128 | This man is Pyramus, if you would know; | This man is Piramus, if you would know; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.133 | To whisper. At the which let no man wonder. | To whisper. At the which, let no man wonder. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.136 | By moonshine did these lovers think no scorn | By moone-shine did these Louers thinke no scorne |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.143 | Anon comes Pyramus – sweet youth and tall – | Anon comes Piramus, sweet youth and tall, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.152 | No wonder, my lord – one lion may, when many asses do. | No wonder, my Lord: one Lion may, when many Asses doe. Exit Lyon, Thisbie, and Mooneshine. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.154 | That I – one Snout by name – present a wall. | That I, one Snowt (by name) present a wall: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.168 | O night which ever art when day is not! | O night, which euer art, when day is not: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.176 | But what see I? No Thisbe do I see. | But what see I? No Thisbie doe I see. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.177 | O wicked wall, through whom I see no bliss: | O wicked wall, through whom I see no blisse, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.181 | No, in truth sir, he should not. ‘Deceiving me' is | No in truth sir, he should not. Deceiuing me, / Is |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.182 | Thisbe's cue. She is to enter now, and I am to spy her | Thisbies cue; she is to enter, and I am to spy / Her |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.189 | I see a voice. Now will I to the chink | I see a voyce; now will I to the chinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.195 | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.198 | I kiss the wall's hole, not your lips at all. | I kisse the wals hole, not your lips at all. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.203 | Now is the mural down between the two | Now is the morall downe between the two |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.205 | No remedy, my lord, when walls are so wilful | No remedie my Lord, when Wals are so wilfull, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.209 | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.210 | It must be your imagination then, and not | It must be your imagination then, & not |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.212 | If we imagine no worse of them than they of | If wee imagine no worse of them then they of |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.214 | two noble beasts in: a man and a lion. | two noble beasts, in a man and a Lion. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.217 | May now, perchance, both quake and tremble here, | May now perchance, both quake and tremble heere, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.219 | Then know that I as Snug the joiner am | Then know that I, one Snug the Ioyner am |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.220 | A lion fell, nor else no lion's dam, | A Lion fell, nor else no Lions dam: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.228 | Not so, my lord; for his valour cannot carry | Not so my Lord: for his valor cannot carrie |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.230 | His discretion, I am sure, cannot carry his | His discretion I am sure cannot carrie his |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.231 | valour; for the goose carries not the fox. It is well: leave | valor: for the Goose carries not the Fox. It is well; leaue |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.235 | He is no crescent, and his horns are invisible | Hee is no crescent, and his hornes are inuisible, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.242 | He dares not come there, for the candle. For, | He dares not come there for the candle. For |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.265 | I thank thee, moon, for shining now so bright; | I thanke thee Moone, for shining now so bright: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.285 | Which is – no, no, which was – the fairest dame | Which is: no, no, which was the fairest Dame |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.293 | Now am I dead, | Now am I dead, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.294 | Now am I fled; | now am I fled, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.298 | Now die, die, die, die, die. | Now dye, dye, dye, dye, dye. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.299 | No die, but an ace for him; for he is but one. | No Die, but an ace for him; for he is but one. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.301 | nothing. | nothing. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.308 | Methinks she should not use a long one for | Me thinkes shee should not vse a long one for |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.323 | This cherry nose, | this cherry nose, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.334 | Tongue, not a word! | Tongue not a word: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.342 | No, I assure you, the wall is down | No, I assure you, the wall is downe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.346 | No epilogue, I pray you; for your play needs no | No Epilogue, I pray you; for your play needs no |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.348 | there needs none to be blamed. Marry, if he that writ it | there need none to be blamed. Marry, if hee that writ it |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.351 | truly, and very notably discharged. But come, your | truely, and very notably discharg'd. But come, your |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.361 | Now the hungry lion roars | Now the hungry Lyons rores, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.363 | Whilst the heavy ploughman snores | Whilest the heauy ploughman snores, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.365 | Now the wasted brands do glow | Now the wasted brands doe glow, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.369 | Now it is the time of night | Now it is the time of night, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.377 | Now are frolic. Not a mouse | Now are frollicke; not a Mouse |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.388 | To each word a warbling note. | To each word a warbling note. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.391 | Now until the break of day | Now vntill the breake of day, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.400 | Shall not in their issue stand. | Shall not in their issue stand. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.401 | Never mole, harelip, nor scar, | Neuer mole, harelip, nor scarre, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.402 | Nor mark prodigious, such as are | Nor marke prodigious, such as are |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.411 | Trip away; make no stay. | Trip away, make no stay; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.418 | No more yielding but a dream, | No more yeelding but a dreame, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.419 | Gentles, do not reprehend. | Centles, doe not reprehend. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.423 | Now to 'scape the serpent's tongue | Now to scape the Serpents tongue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.1.1 | Enter Leonato, Governor of Messina, Hero, his | Enter Leonato Gouernour of Messina, Innogen his wife, Hero his |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.3 | He is very near by this; he was not three | He is very neere by this: he was not three |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.7 | But few of any sort, and none of name. | But few of any sort, and none of name. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.10 | bestowed much honour on a young Florentine called | bestowed much honor on a yong Florentine, called |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.21 | could not show itself modest enough without a badge of | could not shew it selfe modest enough, without a badg of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.25 | A kind overflow of kindness; there are no faces | A kinde ouerflow of kindnesse, there are no faces |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.28 | I pray you, is Signor Mountanto returned from | I pray you, is Signior Mountanto return'd from |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.29 | the wars, or no? | the warres, or no? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.30 | I know none of that name, lady; there was | I know none of that name, Lady, there was |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.31 | none such in the army of any sort. | none such in the armie of any sort. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.33 | My cousin means Signor Benedick of Padua. | My cousin meanes Signior Benedick of Padua |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.42 | Faith, niece, you tax Signor Benedick too much; | 'Faith Neece, you taxe Signior Benedicke too much, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.43 | but he'll be meet with you, I doubt it not. | but hee'l be meet with you, I doubt it not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.53 | all honourable virtues. | all honourable vertues. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.54 | It is so, indeed; he is no less than a stuffed man; | It is so indeed, he is no lesse then a stuft man: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.56 | You must not, sir, mistake my niece. There is a | You must not (sir) mistake my Neece, there is a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.57 | kind of merry war betwixt Signor Benedick and her; | kind of merry war betwixt Signior Benedick, & her: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.60 | Alas, he gets nothing by that. In our last conflict | Alas, he gets nothing by that. In our last conflict, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.61 | four of his five wits went halting off, and now is the | foure of his fiue wits went halting off, and now is the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.63 | enough to keep himself warm, let him bear it for a | enough to keepe himselfe warme, let him beare it for a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.65 | wealth that he hath left, to be known a reasonable creature. | wealth that he hath left, to be knowne a reasonable creature. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.66 | Who is his companion now? He hath every month | Who is his companion now? He hath euery month |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.72 | I see, lady, the gentleman is not in your books. | I see (Lady) the Gentleman is not in your bookes. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.73 | No; an he were, I would burn my study. But, | No, and he were, I would burne my study. But |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.74 | I pray you, who is his companion? Is there no young | I pray you, who is his companion? Is there no young |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.75 | squarer now that will make a voyage with him to the | squarer now, that will make a voyage with him to the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.77 | He is most in the company of the right noble | He is most in the company of the right noble |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.81 | runs presently mad. God help the noble Claudio! If he | runs presently mad. God helpe the noble Claudio, if hee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.89 | Good Signor Leonato, are you come to meet | Good Signior Leonato, you are come to meet |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.100 | Signor Benedick, no; for then were you a child. | Signior Benedicke, no, for then were you a childe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.103 | herself. Be happy, lady; for you are like an honourable | her selfe: be happie Lady, for you are like an honorable |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.105 | If Signor Leonato be her father, she would not | If Signior Leonato be her father, she would not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.109 | Benedick; nobody marks you. | Benedicke, no body markes you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.113 | such meet food to feed it as Signor Benedick? Courtesy | such meete foode to feede it, as Signior Benedicke? Curtesie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.118 | I could find in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for, | I could finde in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.119 | truly, I love none. | truely I loue none. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.128 | Scratching could not make it worse, an 'twere | Scratching could not make it worse, and 'twere |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.136 | You always end with a jade's trick; I know you | You alwaies end with a Iades tricke, I know you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.138 | That is the sum of all, Leonato. Signor | This is the summe of all: Leonato, signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.139 | Claudio and Signor Benedick, my dear friend Leonato | Claudio, and signior Benedicke; my deere friend Leonato, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.142 | detain us longer. I dare swear he is no hypocrite, but | detaine vs longer: I dare sweare hee is no hypocrite, but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.144 | If you swear, my lord, you shall not be | If you sweare, my Lord, you shall not be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.148 | I thank you. I am not of many words, but I | I thanke you, I am not of many words, but I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.152 | Benedick, didst thou note the daughter of Signor | Benedicke, didst thou note the daughter of signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.154 | I noted her not, but I looked on her. | I noted her not, but I lookt on her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.155 | Is she not a modest young lady? | Is she not a modest yong Ladie? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.160 | No, I pray thee speak in sober judgement. | No, I pray thee speake in sober iudgement. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.165 | and being no other but as she is, I do not like her. | and being no other, but as she is, I doe not like her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.177 | I can see yet without spectacles, and I see no | I can see yet without spectacles, and I see no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.178 | such matter; there's her cousin, an she were not possessed | such matter: there's her cosin, and she were not possest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.181 | have no intent to turn husband, have you? | haue no intent to turne husband, haue you? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.184 | Is't come to this? In faith, hath not the world | Ist come to this? in faith hath not the world |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.191 | followed not to Leonato's? | followed not to Leonatoes? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.197 | With who? Now that is your grace's part. Mark how short | With who? now that is your Graces part: marke how short |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.200 | Like the old tale, my lord: It is not so, nor | Like the old tale, my Lord, it is not so, nor |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.201 | 'twas not so; but, indeed, God forbid it should be so! | 'twas not so: but indeede, God forbid it should be so. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.202 | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.212 | That she is worthy, I know. | That she is worthie, I know. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.214 | nor know how she should be worthy, is the opinion that | nor know how shee should be worthie, is the opinion that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.226 | none; and the fine is, for the which I may go the finer, I | none: and the fine is, (for the which I may goe the finer) I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.230 | lord, not with love. Prove that ever I lose more blood | Lord, not with loue: proue that euer I loose more blood |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.236 | thou wilt prove a notable argument. | thou wilt proue a notable argument. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.250 | Nay, if Cupid have not spent all his quiver in | Nay, if Cupid haue not spent all his Quiuer in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.254 | the meantime, good Signor Benedick, repair to Leonato's, | the meane time, good Signior Benedicke, repaire to Leonatoes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.258 | I have almost matter enough in me for such an | I haue almost matter enough in me for such an |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.264 | Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your | Nay mocke not, mocke not; the body of your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.269 | My liege, your highness now may do me good. | My Liege, your Highnesse now may doe mee good. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.274 | No child but Hero; she's his only heir. | No childe but Hero, she's his onely heire. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.280 | But now I am returned and that war-thoughts | But now I am return'd, and that warre-thoughts |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.289 | And thou shalt have her. Was't not to this end | wast not to this end, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.292 | That know love's grief by his complexion! | That know loues griefe by his complexion! |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.299 | I know we shall have revelling tonight; | I know we shall haue reuelling to night, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.1 | How now, brother! Where is my cousin, your | How now brother, where is my cosen your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.4 | you strange news that you yet dreamt not of. | you newes that you yet dreamt not of. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.11 | my niece your daughter, and meant to acknowledge it | my niece your daughter, and meant to acknowledge it |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.22 | Cousin, you know what you have to do. (To the musician) | coosins, you know what you haue to doe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.3 | There is no measure in the occasion that | There is no measure in the occasion that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.8 | If not a present remedy, at least a patient | If not a present remedy, yet a patient |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.12 | medicine to a mortifying mischief. I cannot hide what | medicine, to a mortifying mischiefe: I cannot hide what |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.13 | I am. I must be sad when I have cause, and smile at no | I am: I must bee sad when I haue cause, and smile at no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.14 | man's jests; eat when I have stomach, and wait for no | mans iests, eat when I haue stomacke, and wait for no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.15 | man's leisure; sleep when I am drowsy, and tend on no | mans leisure: sleepe when I am drowsie, and tend on no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.16 | man's business; laugh when I am merry, and claw no | mans businesse, laugh when I am merry, and claw no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.18 | Yea, but you must not make the full show of this | Yea, but you must not make the ful show of this, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.28 | this, though I cannot be said to be a flattering honest | this (though I cannot be said to be a flattering honest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.29 | man, it must not be denied but I am a plain-dealing | man) it must not be denied but I am a plaine dealing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.31 | a clog; therefore I have decreed not to sing in my cage. | a clog, therefore I haue decreed, not to sing in my cage: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.34 | am, and seek not to alter me. | am, and seeke not to alter me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.35 | Can you make no use of your discontent? | Can you make no vse of your discontent? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.1 | Was not Count John here at supper? | Was not Count Iohn here at supper? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.2 | I saw him not. | I saw him not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.8 | too like an image and says nothing, and the other too | too like an image and saies nothing, and the other too |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.10 | Then half Signor Benedick's tongue in Count | Then halfe signior Benedicks tongue in Count |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.12 | Signor Benedick's face – | Signior Benedicks face. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.14 | money enough in his purse, such a man would win any | money enough in his purse, such a man would winne any |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.21 | cow short horns ’, but to a cow too curst he sends none. | Cow short hornes, but to a Cow too curst he sends none. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.24 | Just, if he send me no husband; for the which | Iust, if he send me no husband, for the which |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.26 | evening. Lord, I could not endure a husband with a | euening: Lord, I could not endure a husband with a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.28 | You may light on a husband that hath no beard. | You may light vpon a husband that hath no beard. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.32 | no beard is less than a man; and he that is more than a | no beard, is lesse then a man: and hee that is more then a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.33 | youth is not for me, and he that is less than a man, I am | youth, is not for mee: and he that is lesse then a man, I am |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.40 | here's no place for you maids.’ So deliver I up my apes, | heere's no place for you maids, so deliuer I vp my Apes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.49 | another curtsy and say, ‘ Father, as it please me.’ | an other cursie, and say, father, as it please me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.53 | than earth. Would it not grieve a woman to be | then earth, would it not grieue a woman to be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.55 | account of her life to a clod of wayward marl? No, | account of her life to a clod of waiward marle? no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.56 | uncle, I'll none. Adam's sons are my brethren, and, | vnckle, ile none: Adams sonnes are my brethren, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.59 | Prince do solicit you in that kind, you know your | Prince doe solicit you in that kinde, you know your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.62 | be not wooed in good time. If the Prince be too important, | be not woed in good time: if the Prince bee too important, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.79 | nothing, I am yours for the walk; and especially when | nothing, I am yours for the walke, and especially when |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.89 | So would not I, for your own sake; for I have | So would not I for your owne sake, for I haue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.99 | No more words; the clerk is answered. | No more words, the Clarke is answered. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.100 | I know you well enough; you are Signor Antonio. | I know you well enough, you are Signior Anthonio. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.101 | At a word, I am not. | At a word, I am not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.102 | I know you by the waggling of your head. | I know you by the wagling of your head. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.107 | At a word, I am not. | At a word I am not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.108 | Come, come, do you think I do not know you by | Come, come, doe you thinke I doe not know you by |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.112 | No, you shall pardon me. | No, you shall pardon me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.114 | Not now. | Not now. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.117 | Signor Benedick that said so. | Signior Benedicke that said so. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.119 | I am sure you know him well enough. | I am sure you know him well enough. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.120 | Not I, believe me. | Not I, beleeue me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.124 | only his gift is in devising impossible slanders. None but | onely his gift is, in deuising impossible slanders, none but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.125 | libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not | Libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.130 | When I know the gentleman, I'll tell him what | When I know the Gentleman, Ile tell him what |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.133 | on me, which, peradventure not marked or not laughed | on me, which peraduenture (not markt, or not laugh'd |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.144 | And that is Claudio; I know him by his | And that is Claudio, I know him by his |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.146 | Are not you Signor Benedick? | Are not you signior Benedicke? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.147 | You know me well; I am he. | You know me well, I am hee. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.148 | Signor, you are very near my brother in his | Signior, you are verie neere my Brother in his |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.150 | him from her; she is no equal for his birth. You may | him from her, she is no equall for his birth: you may |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.152 | How know you he loves her? | How know you he loues her? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.164 | And trust no agent; for beauty is a witch | And trust no Agent: for beautie is a witch, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.167 | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore, Hero! | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore Hero. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.182 | Ho! Now you strike like the blind man; 'twas | Ho now you strike like the blindman, 'twas |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.186 | sedges! But that my Lady Beatrice should know me, | sedges: But that my Ladie Beatrice should know me, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.187 | and not know me! The Prince's fool! Ha? It may be I | & not know me: the Princes foole! Hah? It may be I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.189 | apt to do myself wrong. I am not so reputed; it is the | apt to do my selfe wrong: I am not so reputed, it is the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.193 | Now, signor, where's the Count? Did you | Now Signior, where's the Count, did you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.208 | Yet it had not been amiss the rod had been | Yet it had not beene amisse the rod had beene |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.222 | scold with her. She told me, not thinking I had been | scold with her: shee told mee, not thinking I had beene |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.228 | were as terrible as her terminations, there were no living | were as terrible as terminations, there were no liuing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.229 | near her; she would infect to the north star. I would not | neere her, she would infect to the north starre: I would not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.233 | his club to make the fire too. Come, talk not of her; you | his club to make the fire too: come, talke not of her, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.242 | the world's end? I will go on the slightest errand now | the worlds end? I will goe on the slightest arrand now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.244 | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.248 | conference with this harpy. You have no employment | conference, with this Harpy: you haue no employment |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.250 | None, but to desire your good company. | None, but to desire your good company. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.251 | O God, sir, here's a dish I love not; I cannot | O God sir, heeres a dish I loue not, I cannot |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.254 | Signor Benedick. | Signior Benedicke. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.261 | So I would not he should do me, my lord, lest | So I would not he should do me, my Lord, lest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.264 | Why, how now, Count! Wherefore are you | Why how now Count, wherfore are you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.266 | Not sad, my lord. | Not sad my Lord. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.269 | The Count is neither sad, nor sick, nor merry, | The Count is neither sad, nor sicke, nor merry, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.270 | nor well; but civil count, civil as an orange, and something | nor well: but ciuill Count, ciuill as an Orange, and something |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.286 | Speak, cousin; or, if you cannot, stop his mouth | Speake cosin, or (if you cannot) stop his mouth |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.287 | with a kiss, and let not him speak neither. | with a kisse, and let not him speake neither. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.302 | No, my lord, unless I might have another for | No, my Lord, vnlesse I might haue another for |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.305 | to speak all mirth and no matter. | to speake all mirth, and no matter. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.309 | No, sure, my lord, my mother cried; but then | No sure my Lord, my Mother cried, but then |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.318 | my lord; she is never sad but when she sleeps, and not | my Lord, she is neuer sad, but when she sleepes, and not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.322 | She cannot endure to hear tell of a husband. | Shee cannot indure to heare tell of a husband. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.323 | O, by no means; she mocks all her wooers out | O, by no meanes, she mocks all her wooers out |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.332 | Not till Monday, my dear son, which is hence | Not till monday, my deare sonne, which is hence |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.338 | of Hercules' labours; which is, to bring Signor Benedick | of Hercules labors, which is, to bring Signior Benedicke |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.349 | And Benedick is not the unhopefullest husband | And Benedick is not the vnhopefullest husband |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.350 | that I know. Thus far can I praise him: he is of a | that I know: thus farre can I praise him, hee is of a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.351 | noble strain, of approved valour and confirmed honesty. | noble straine, of approued valour, and confirm'd honesty, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.356 | love with Beatrice. If we can do this, Cupid is no | loue with Beatrice: if wee can doe this, Cupid is no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.8 | Not honestly, my lord; but so covertly that | Not honestly my Lord, but so couertly, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.9 | no dishonesty shall appear in me. | no dishonesty shall appeare in me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.20 | you to the Prince your brother; spare not to tell him | you to the Prince your brother, spare not to tell him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.21 | that he hath wronged his honour in marrying the renowned | that hee hath wronged his Honor in marrying the renowned |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.25 | Proof enough to misuse the Prince, to vex | Proofe enough, to misuse the Prince, to vexe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.32 | you know that Hero loves me; intend a kind of zeal both | you know that Hero loues me, intend a kinde of zeale both |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.34 | honour, who hath made this match, and his friend's | honor who hath made this match) and his friends |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.38 | instances, which shall bear no less likelihood than to | instances which shall beare no lesse likelihood, than to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.50 | cunning shall not shame me. | cunning shall not shame me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.2 | Signor? | Signior. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.6 | I know that; but I would have thee hence, and | I know that, but I would haue thee hence, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.9 | another man is a fool when he dedicates his behaviours | another man is a foole, when he dedicates his behauiours |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.13 | have known when there was no music with him but the | haue known when there was no musicke with him but the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.14 | drum and the fife, and now had he rather hear the tabor | drum and the fife, and now had hee rather heare the taber |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.15 | and the pipe. I have known when he would have walked | and the pipe: I haue knowne when he would haue walkt |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.16 | ten mile afoot to see a good armour; and now will he lie | ten mile afoot, to see a good armor, and now will he lie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.19 | honest man and a soldier, and now is he turned orthography; | honest man & a souldier) and now is he turn'd orthography, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.26 | I am well; another is wise, yet I am well; another virtuous, | I am well: another is wise, yet I am well: another vertuous, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.28 | one woman shall not come in my grace. Rich she shall | one woman shall not come in my grace: rich shee shall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.29 | be, that's certain; wise, or I'll none; virtuous, or I'll | be, that's certaine: wise, or Ile none: vertuous, or Ile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.31 | or come not near me; noble, or not I for an angel; of | or come not neere me: Noble, or not for an Angell: of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.42 | O, good my lord, tax not so bad a voice | O good my Lord, taxe not so bad a voyce, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.46 | I pray thee sing, and let me woo no more. | I pray thee sing, and let me woe no more. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.49 | To her he thinks not worthy; yet he woos, | To her he thinkes not worthy, yet he wooes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.50.2 | Now, pray thee, come; | Nay pray thee come, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.1 | Do it in notes. | Doe it in notes. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.2 | Note this before my notes; | Note this before my notes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.53 | There's not a note of mine that's worth the noting. | Theres not a note of mine that's worth the noting. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.55 | Note notes, forsooth, and nothing. | Note notes forsooth, and nothing. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.56 | Now, divine air! Now is his soul ravished! Is | Now diuine aire, now is his soule rauisht, is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.57 | it not strange that sheep's guts should hale souls out of | it not strange that sheepes guts should hale soules out of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.60 | Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more, | Sigh no more Ladies, sigh no more, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.64 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, but let them goe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.67 | Into Hey nonny, nonny. | Into hey nony nony. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.68 | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.72 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, &c. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.75 | Into Hey nonny, nonny. | |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.78 | Ha, no, no, faith; thou singest well enough | Ha, no, no faith, thou singst well enough |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.82 | God his bad voice bode no mischief. I had as lief have | God his bad voyce bode no mischiefe, I had as liefe haue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.92 | that your niece Beatrice was in love with Signor | that your Niece Beatrice was in loue with signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.96 | No, nor I neither; but most wonderful that | No, nor I neither, but most wonderful, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.97 | she should so dote on Signor Benedick, whom she hath | she should so dote on Signior Benedicke, whom shee hath |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.101 | By my troth, my lord, I cannot tell what to | By my troth my Lord, I cannot tell what to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.105 | Faith, like enough. | Faith like enough. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.121 | white-bearded fellow speaks it; knavery cannot, sure, | white-bearded fellow speakes it: knauery cannot sure |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.125 | Hath she made her affection known to | Hath shee made her affection known to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.132 | This says she now when she is beginning to | This saies shee now when shee is beginning to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.136 | Now you talk of a sheet of paper, I remember | Now you talke of a sheet of paper, I remember |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.180 | as you know all, hath a contemptible spirit. | (as you know all) hath a contemptible spirit. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.195 | howsoever it seems not in him by some large jests he | howsoeuer it seemes not in him, by some large ieasts hee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.212 | an opinion of another's dotage, and no such matter; | an opinion of anothers dotage, and no such matter, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.215 | This can be no trick. The | This can be no tricke, the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.222 | sign of affection. I did never think to marry. I must not | signe of affection: I did neuer thinke to marry, I must not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.226 | I cannot reprove it; and wise, but for loving me. By my | I cannot reprooue it, and wise, but for louing me, by my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.227 | troth, it is no addition to her wit, nor no great argument | troth it is no addition to her witte, nor no great argument |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.231 | but doth not the appetite alter? A man loves the meat in | but doth not the appetite alter? a man loues the meat in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.232 | his youth that he cannot endure in his age. Shall quips | his youth, that he cannot indure in his age. Shall quips |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.234 | man from the career of his humour? No, the world must | man from the careere of his humour? No, the world must |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.236 | not think I should live till I were married. Here comes | not think I should liue till I were maried, here comes |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.242 | I took no more pains for those thanks than | I tooke no more paines for those thankes, then |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.244 | would not have come. | would not haue come. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.247 | knife's point, and choke a daw withal. You have no | kniues point, and choake a daw withall: you haue no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.248 | stomach, signor; fare you well. | stomacke signior, fare you well. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.251 | took no more pains for those thanks than you took pains | tooke no more paines for those thankes then you tooke paines |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.253 | I take for you is as easy as thanks.’ If I do not take pity of | I take for you is as easie as thankes: if I do not take pitty of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.15 | Now, Ursula, when Beatrice doth come, | Now Vrsula, when Beatrice doth come, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.23 | That only wounds by hearsay. Now begin; | That onely wounds by heare-say: now begin, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.29 | So angle we for Beatrice, who even now | So angle we for Beatrice, who euen now, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.31 | Fear you not my part of the dialogue. | Feare you not my part of the Dialogue. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.32 | Then go we near her, that her ear lose nothing | Then go we neare her that her eare loose nothing, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.34 | No, truly, Ursula, she is too disdainful; | No truely Vrsula, she is too disdainfull, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.35 | I know her spirits are as coy and wild | I know her spirits are as coy and wilde, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.43 | And never to let Beatrice know of it. | And neuer to let Beatrice know of it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.44 | Why did you so? Doth not the gentleman | Why did you so, doth not the Gentleman |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.47 | O god of love! I know he doth deserve | O God of loue! I know he doth deserue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.54 | All matter else seems weak. She cannot love, | All matter else seemes weake: she cannot loue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.55 | Nor take no shape nor project of affection, | Nor take no shape nor proiect of affection, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.57 | And therefore, certainly, it were not good | And therefore certainely it were not good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.60 | How wise, how noble, young, how rarely featured, | How wise, how noble, yong, how rarely featur'd. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.67 | If silent, why, a block moved with none. | If silent, why a blocke moued with none. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.71 | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.72 | No, not to be so odd and from all fashions | No, not to be so odde, and from all fashions, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.73 | As Beatrice is, cannot be commendable; | As Beatrice is, cannot be commendable, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.85 | To stain my cousin with. One doth not know | To staine my cosin with, one doth not know, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.87 | O, do not do your cousin such a wrong! | O doe not doe your cosin such a wrong, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.88 | She cannot be so much without true judgement – | She cannot be so much without true iudgement, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.91 | So rare a gentleman as Signor Benedick. | So rare a Gentleman as signior Benedicke. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.94 | I pray you be not angry with me, madam, | I pray you be not angry with me, Madame, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.95 | Speaking my fancy; Signor Benedick, | Speaking my fancy: Signior Benedicke, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.110 | No glory lives behind the back of such. | No glory liues behinde the backe of such. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.11 | dare not shoot at him. He hath a heart as sound as a | dare not shoot at him, he hath a heart as sound as a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.14 | Gallants, I am not as I have been. | Gallants, I am not as I haue bin. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.17 | Hang him, truant! There's no true drop of | Hang him truant, there's no true drop of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.26 | Well, everyone can master a grief but he that | Well, euery one cannot master a griefe, but hee that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.29 | There is no appearance of fancy in him, unless | There is no appearance of fancie in him, vnlesse |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.34 | upward, no doublet. Unless he have a fancy to this | vnlesse hee haue a fancy to this |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.35 | foolery, as it appears he hath, he is no fool for fancy, as | foolery, as it appeares hee hath, hee is no foole for fancy, as |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.37 | If he be not in love with some woman, there is | If he be not in loue vvith some woman, there is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.38 | no believing old signs. 'A brushes his hat o' mornings; | no beleeuing old signes, a brushes his hat a mornings, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.41 | No, but the barber's man hath been seen with | No, but the Barbers man hath beene seen with |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.50 | The greatest note of it is his melancholy. | The greatest note of it is his melancholy. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.54 | Nay, but his jesting spirit, which is now crept | Nay, but his iesting spirit, which is now crept |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.55 | into a lute-string and now governed by stops. | into a lute-string, and now gouern'd by stops. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.58 | Nay, but I know who loves him. | Nay, but I know who loues him. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.59 | That would I know too; I warrant, one that | That would I know too, I warrant one that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.60 | knows him not. | knowes him not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.64 | Yet is this no charm for the toothache. Old | Yet is this no charme for the tooth-ake, old |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.65 | signor, walk aside with me; I have studied eight or nine | signior, walke aside with mee, I haue studied eight or nine |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.67 | must not hear. | must not heare. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.81 | You know he does. | You know he does. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.82 | I know not that, when he knows what I know. | I know not that when he knowes what I know. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.85 | You may think I love you not; let that appear | You may thinke I loue you not, let that appeare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.86 | hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will | hereafter, and ayme better at me by that I now will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.104 | but it would better fit your honour to change your mind. | But it would better fit your honour to change your minde. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.107 | If you dare not trust that you see, confess not | If you dare not trust that you see, confesse not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.109 | enough; and when you have seen more and heard more, | enough, and when you haue seene more, & heard more, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.111 | If I see any thing tonight why I should not | If I see any thing to night, why I should not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.20 | make no boast of it; and for your writing and reading, | make no boast of it, and for your writing and reading, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.21 | let that appear when there is no need of such vanity. You | let that appeare when there is no need of such vanity, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.28 | Why, then, take no note of him, but let him go; | Why then take no note of him, but let him go, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.33 | True, and they are to meddle with none but the | True, and they are to meddle with none but the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.34 | Prince's subjects. You shall also make no noise in the | Princes subiects: you shall also make no noise in the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.36 | tolerable and not to be endured. | tollerable, and not to be indured. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.38 | know what belongs to a watch. | know what belongs to a Watch. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.40 | watchman, for I cannot see how sleeping should offend; | watchman, for I cannot see how sleeping should offend: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.41 | only, have a care that your bills be not stolen. Well, you | only haue a care that your bills be not stolne: well, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.46 | if they make you not then the better answer, you may | if they make you not then the better answere, you may |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.47 | say they are not the men you took them for. | say, they are not the men you tooke them for. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.50 | virtue of your office, to be no true man; and, for such | vertue of your office, to be no true man: and for such |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.53 | If we know him to be a thief, shall | If wee know him to be a thiefe, shall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.54 | we not lay hands on him? | wee not lay hands on him. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.66 | not hear us? | not heare vs? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.75 | Nay, by'r Lady, that I think 'a cannot. | Nay birladie that I thinke a cannot. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.77 | knows the statutes, he may stay him; marry, not without | knowes the Statutes, he may staie him, marrie not without |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.79 | offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man against | offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man against |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.90 | you, watch about Signor Leonato's door, for the wedding | you watch about signior Leonatoes doore, for the wedding |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.94 | Peace! stir not. | Peace, stir not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.99 | I will owe thee an answer for that; and now | I will owe thee an answere for that, and now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.106 | Therefore know I have earned of Don John a | Therefore know, I haue earned of Don Iohn a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.115 | knowest that the fashion of a doublet, or a hat, or a | knowest that the fashion of a doublet, or a hat, or a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.116 | cloak, is nothing to a man. | cloake, is nothing to a man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.121 | seest thou not what a deformed thief this fashion is? | seest thou not what a deformed theefe this fashion is? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.122 | I know that Deformed; 'a has | I know that deformed, a has |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.125 | Didst thou not hear somebody? | Did'st thou not heare some bodie? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.126 | No; 'twas the vane on the house. | No, 'twas the vaine on the house. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.127 | Seest thou not, I say, what a deformed thief | Seest thou not (I say) what a deformed thiefe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.136 | out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself | out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.139 | Not so, neither: but know that I have tonight | Not so neither, but know that I haue to night |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.162 | lechery that ever was known in the commonwealth. | lechery, that euer was knowne in the Common-wealth. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.164 | know him; 'a wears a lock. | I know him, a weares a locke. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.7 | No, pray thee, good Meg, I'll wear this. | No pray thee good Meg, Ile weare this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.8 | By my troth, 's not so good, and I warrant | By my troth's not so good, and I warrant |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.10 | My cousin's a fool, and thou art another. I'll wear | My cosin's a foole, and thou art another, ile weare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.11 | none but this. | none but this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.25 | Fie upon thee! Art not ashamed? | Fie vpon thee, art not asham'd? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.26 | Of what, lady? Of speaking honourably? Is | Of what Lady? of speaking honourably? is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.27 | not marriage honourable in a beggar? Is not your lord | not marriage honourable in a beggar? is not your Lord |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.28 | honourable without marriage? I think you would have | honourable without marriage? I thinke you would haue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.31 | Is there any harm in ‘ the heavier for a husband ’? None, | is there any harme in the heauier for a husband? none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.33 | otherwise 'tis light, and not heavy; ask my Lady | otherwise 'tis light and not heauy, aske my Lady |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.37 | Why how now? Do you speak in the sick tune? | Why how now? do you speake in the sick tune? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.42 | husband have stables enough, you'll see he shall lack no | husband haue stables enough, you'll looke he shall lacke no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.50 | Well, an you be not turned Turk, there's no | Well, and you be not turn'd Turke, there's no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.53 | Nothing I; but God send everyone their | Nothing I, but God send euery one their |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.57 | I am stuffed, cousin, I cannot smell. | I am stuft cosin, I cannot smell. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.62 | Even since you left it. Doth not my wit | Euer since you left it, doth not my wit |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.64 | It is not seen enough; you should wear it in | It is not seene enough, you should weare it in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.72 | Moral? No, by my troth, I have no moral | Morall? no by my troth, I haue no morall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.75 | am not such a fool to think what I list, nor I list not to | am not such a foole to thinke what I list, nor I list not to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.76 | think what I can, nor indeed I cannot think, if I would | thinke what I can, nor indeed I cannot thinke, if I would |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.79 | Benedick was such another, and now is he become a | Benedicke was such another, and now is he become a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.80 | man; he swore he would never marry, and yet now, in | man, he swore hee would neuer marry, and yet now in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.82 | and how you may be converted I know not, but methinks | and how you may be conuerted I know not, but me thinkes |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.85 | Not a false gallop. | Not a false gallop. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.86 | Madam, withdraw; the Prince, the Count, Signor | Madam, withdraw, the Prince, the Count, signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.10 | matter – an old man, sir, and his wits are not so blunt as, | matter, an old man sir, and his wits are not so blunt, as |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.14 | that is an old man and no honester than I. | that is an old man, and no honester then I. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.28 | I would fain know what you have to say. | I would faine know what you haue to say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.38 | all men are not alike. Alas, good neighbour! | all men are not alike, alas good neighbour. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.46 | me; I am now in great haste, as it may appear unto you. | me, I am now in great haste, as may appeare vnto you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.54 | We are now to examination these men. | we are now to examine those men. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.57 | that shall drive some of them to a non-come; only get | that shall driue some of them to a non-come, only get |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.5 | No. | No. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.10 | If either of you know any inward impediment why | If either of you know any inward impediment why |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.11 | you should not be conjoined, I charge you, on your souls, | you should not be conioyned, I charge you on your soules |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.13 | Know you any, Hero? | Know you anie, Hero? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.14 | None, my lord. | None my Lord. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.15 | Know you any, Count? | Know you anie, Count? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.16 | I dare make his answer, None. | I dare make his answer, None. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.18 | What men daily do, not knowing what they do! | what men daily do! |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.19 | How now! Interjections? Why, then, some be | How now! interiections? why then, some be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.27 | Nothing, unless you render her again. | Nothing, vnlesse you render her againe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.28 | Sweet Prince, you learn me noble thankfulness. | Sweet Prince, you learn me noble thankfulnes: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.30 | Give not this rotten orange to your friend; | Giue not this rotten Orenge to your friend, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.31 | She's but the sign and semblance of her honour. | Shee's but the signe and semblance of her honour: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.35 | Comes not that blood as modest evidence | Comes not that bloud, as modest euidence, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.36 | To witness simple virtue? Would you not swear, | To witnesse simple Vertue? would you not sweare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.38 | By these exterior shows? But she is none; | By these exterior shewes? But she is none: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.39 | She knows the heat of a luxurious bed. | She knowes the heat of a luxurious bed: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.40 | Her blush is guiltiness, not modesty. | Her blush is guiltinesse, not modestie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.41.2 | Not to be married, | Not to be married, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.42 | Not to knit my soul to an approved wanton. | Not to knit my soule to an approued wanton. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.46 | I know what you would say. If I have known her, | I know what you would say: if I haue knowne her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.49 | No, Leonato, | No Leonato, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.61.1 | Sweet Prince, why speak not you? | Sweete Prince, why speake not you? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.62 | I stand dishonoured, that have gone about | I stand dishonour'd that haue gone about, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.66.1 | This looks not like a nuptial. | This lookes not like a nuptiall. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.78 | Is it not Hero? Who can blot that name | Is it not Hero? who can blot that name |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.83 | Now, if you are a maid, answer to this. | Now if you are a maid, answer to this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.84 | I talked with no man at that hour, my lord. | I talkt with no man at that howre my Lord. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.85 | Why, then are you no maiden. Leonato, | Why then you are no maiden. Leonato, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.86 | I am sorry you must hear. Upon mine honour, | I am sorry you must heare: vpon mine honor, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.93 | Fie, fie, they are not to be named, my lord, | Fie, fie, they are not to be named my Lord, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.94 | Not to be spoke of! | Not to be spoken of, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.95 | There is not chastity enough in language | There is not chastitie enough in language, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.107 | Hath no man's dagger here a point for me? | Hath no mans dagger here a point for me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.108 | Why, how now, cousin! Wherefore sink you down? | Why how now cosin, wherfore sink you down? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.112 | Hero! Why, Hero! Uncle! Signor Benedick! Friar! | Hero, why Hero, Vncle, Signor Benedicke, Frier. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.113 | O Fate! Take not away thy heavy hand. | O Fate! take not away thy heauy hand, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.115.2 | How now, cousin Hero? | How now cosin Hero? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.117.2 | Yea, wherefore should she not? | Yea, wherefore should she not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.118 | Wherefore! Why, doth not every earthly thing | Wherfore? Why doth not euery earthly thing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.121 | Do not live, Hero, do not ope thine eyes; | Do not liue Hero, do not ope thine eyes: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.122 | For, did I think thou wouldst not quickly die, | For did I thinke thou wouldst not quickly die, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.129 | Why had I not with charitable hand | Why had I not with charitable hand |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.132 | I might have said ‘ No part of it is mine; | I might haue said, no part of it is mine: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.133 | This shame derives itself from unknown loins ’? | This shame deriues it selfe from vnknowne loines, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.136 | That I myself was to myself not mine, | That I my selfe, was to my selfe not mine: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.143 | I know not what to say. | in wonder, I know not what to say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.156 | By noting of the lady. I have marked | by noting of the Ladie, I haue markt. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.158 | To start into her face, a thousand innocent shames | To start into her face, a thousand innocent shames, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.163 | Trust not my reading nor my observations, | Trust not my reading, nor my obseruations, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.165 | The tenor of my book; trust not my age, | The tenure of my booke: trust not my age, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.166 | My reverence, calling, nor divinity, | My reuerence, calling, nor diuinitie, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.167 | If this sweet lady lie not guiltless here | If this sweet Ladie lye not guiltlesse heere, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.168.2 | Friar, it cannot be. | Friar, it cannot be: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.171 | A sin of perjury; she not denies it: | A sinne of periury, she not denies it: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.175 | They know that do accuse me; I know none. | They know that do accuse me, I know none: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.176 | If I know more of any man alive | If I know more of any man aliue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.184 | Two of them have the very bent of honour; | Two of them haue the verie bent of honor, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.188 | I know not. If they speak but truth of her, | I know not: if they speake but truth of her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.189 | These hands shall tear her; if they wrong her honour, | These hands shall teare her: If they wrong her honour, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.191 | Time hath not yet so dried this blood of mine, | Time hath not yet so dried this bloud of mine, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.192 | Nor age so eat up my invention, | Nor age so eate vp my inuention, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.193 | Nor fortune made such havoc of my means, | Nor Fortune made such hauocke of my meanes, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.194 | Nor my bad life reft me so much of friends, | Nor my bad life reft me so much of friends, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.210 | But not for that dream I on this strange course, | But not for that dreame I on this strange course, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.216 | That what we have we prize not to the worth | That what we haue, we prize not to the worth, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.219 | The virtue that possession would not show us | The vertue that possession would not shew vs |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.230 | And wish he had not so accused her – | And wish he had not so accused her: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.231 | No, though he thought his accusation true. | No, though he thought his accusation true: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.232 | Let this be so, and doubt not but success | Let this be so, and doubt not but successe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.238 | And if it sort not well, you may conceal her, | And if it sort not well, you may conceale her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.242 | Signor Leonato, let the Friar advise you; | Signior Leonato, let the Frier aduise you, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.243 | And though you know my inwardness and love | And though you know my inwardnesse and loue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.245 | Yet, by mine honour, I will deal in this | Yet, by mine honor, I will deale in this, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.256 | You have no reason; I do it freely. | You haue no reason, I doe it freely. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.261 | A very even way, but no such friend. | A verie euen way, but no such friend. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.263 | It is a man's office, but not yours. | It is a mans office, but not yours. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.264 | I do love nothing in the world so well as you; is | I doe loue nothing in the world so well as you, is |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.265 | not that strange? | not that strange? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.266 | As strange as the thing I know not. It were as | As strange as the thing I know not, it were as |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.267 | possible for me to say I loved nothing so well as you; but | possible for me to say, I loued nothing so well as you, but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.268 | believe me not, and yet I lie not; I confess nothing, nor I | beleeue me not, and yet I lie not, I confesse nothing, nor I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.269 | deny nothing. I am sorry for my cousin. | deny nothing, I am sorry for my cousin. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.271 | Do not swear, and eat it. | Doe not sweare by it and eat it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.273 | make him eat it that says I love not you. | make him eat it that sayes I loue not you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.275 | With no sauce that can be devised to it; I protest | With no sawce that can be deuised to it, I protest |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.282 | I love you with so much of my heart that none | I loue you with so much of my heart, that none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.286 | Ha! Not for the wide world. | Ha, not for the wide world. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.289 | I am gone though I am here; there is no love in | I am gone, though I am heere, there is no loue in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.297 | Is he not approved in the height a villain that | Is a not approued in the height a villaine, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.298 | hath slandered, scorned, dishonoured my kinswoman? | hath slandered, scorned, dishonoured my kinswoman? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.316 | is now as valiant as Hercules that only tells a lie and | is now as valiant as Hercules, that only tells a lie, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.317 | swears it. I cannot be a man with wishing, therefore I | sweares it: I cannot be a man with wishing, therfore I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.326 | Enough, I am engaged; I will challenge him. | Enough, I am engagde, I will challenge him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.24 | Marry, sir, we say we are none. | Marry sir, we say we are none. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.29 | Sir, I say to you we are none. | Sir, I say to you, we are none. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.31 | a tale. Have you writ down, that they are none? | a tale: haue you writ downe that they are none? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.32 | Master Constable, you go not the way to examine; | Master Constable, you goe not the way to examine, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.42 | Pray thee, fellow, peace; I do not like thy | Pray thee fellow peace, I do not like thy |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.53 | assembly, and not marry her. | assembly, and not marry her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.72 | Dost thou not suspect my place? Dost thou | Dost thou not suspect my place? dost thou |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.73 | not suspect my years? O that he were here to write me | not suspect my yeeres? O that hee were heere to write mee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.75 | though it be not written down, yet forget not that I am | though it be not written down, yet forget not yt I am |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.76 | an ass. No, thou villain, thou art full of piety, as shall be | an asse: No thou villaine, yu art full of piety as shall be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.80 | flesh as any is in Messina, and one that knows the law, | flesh as any in Messina, and one that knowes the Law, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.81 | go to; and a rich fellow enough, go to; and a fellow that | goe to, & a rich fellow enough, goe to, and a fellow that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.2 | And 'tis not wisdom thus to second grief | And 'tis not wisedome thus to second griefe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.5 | As water in a sieve. Give not me counsel, | As water in a siue: giue not me counsaile, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.6 | Nor let no comforter delight mine ear | Nor let no comfort delight mine eare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.20 | But there is no such man; for, brother, men | But there is no such man, for brother, men |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.22 | Which they themselves not feel; but, tasting it, | Which they themselues not feele, but tasting it, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.27 | No, no; 'tis all men's office to speak patience | No, no, 'tis all mens office, to speake patience |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.29 | But no man's virtue nor sufficiency | But no mans vertue nor sufficiencie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.31 | The like himself. Therefore give me no counsel; | The like himselfe: therefore giue me no counsaile, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.33 | Therein do men from children nothing differ. | Therein do men from children nothing differ. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.39 | Yet bend not all the harm upon yourself; | Yet bend not all the harme vpon your selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.43 | And that shall Claudio know; so shall the Prince, | And that shall Claudio know, so shall the Prince, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.44 | And all of them that thus dishonour her. | And all of them that thus dishonour her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.49 | Are you so hasty now? Well, all is one. | Are you so hasty now? well, all is one. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.50 | Nay, do not quarrel with us, good old man. | Nay, do not quarrell with vs, good old man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.55.1 | I fear thee not. | I feare thee not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.57 | In faith, my hand meant nothing to my sword. | Infaith my hand meant nothing to my sword. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.59 | I speak not like a dotard nor a fool, | I speake not like a dotard, nor a foole, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.62 | Were I not old. Know, Claudio, to thy head, | Were I not old, know Claudio to thy head, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.63 | Thou hast so wronged mine innocent child and me | Thou hast so wrong'd my innocent childe and me, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.67 | I say thou hast belied mine innocent child. | I say thou hast belied mine innocent childe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.73.1 | You say not right, old man. | You say not right old man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.81 | But that's no matter, let him kill one first. | But that's no matter, let him kill one first: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.87 | Content yourself. God knows I loved my niece; | Content your self, God knows I lou'd my neece, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.92 | Hold you content. What, man! I know them, yea, | Hold you content, what man? I know them, yea |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.100.2 | Come, 'tis no matter; | Come, 'tis no matter, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.101 | Do not you meddle, let me deal in this. | Do not you meddle, let me deale in this. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.104 | But, on my honour, she was charged with nothing | But on my honour she was charg'd with nothing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.3 | No? | No |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.110 | Now, signor, what news? | Now signior, what newes? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.112 | Welcome, signor; you are almost come to | Welcome signior, you are almost come to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.114 | We had like to have had our two noses snapped | Wee had likt to haue had our two noses snapt |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.119 | In a false quarrel there is no true valour. I | In a false quarrell there is no true valour, I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.132 | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.134 | charge it against me. I pray you choose another subject. | charge it against me, I pray you chuse another subiect. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.135 | Nay, then, give him another staff; this last was | Nay then giue him another staffe, this last was |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.139 | If he be, he knows how to turn his girdle. | If he be, he knowes how to turne his girdle. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.142 | You are a villain; I jest not. | You are a villaine, I iest not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.150 | head and a capon, the which if I do not carve most | head and a Capon, the which if I doe not carue most |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.151 | curiously, say my knife's naught. Shall I not find a | curiously, say my knife's naught, shall I not finde a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.156 | ‘ a fine little one.’ ‘No,’ said I, ‘ a great wit.’ ‘ Right,’ says | a fine little one: no said I, a great wit: right saies |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.158 | said she, ‘ it hurts nobody.’ ‘ Nay,’ said I, ‘ the gentleman | said she, it hurts no body: nay said I, the gentleman |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.168 | cared not. | car'd not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.170 | she did not hate him deadly, she would love him dearly. | shee did not hate him deadlie, shee would loue him dearely, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.178 | Fare you well, boy; you know my mind. I will | Fare you well, Boy, you know my minde, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.179 | leave you now to your gossip-like humour; you break | leaue you now to your gossep-like humor, you breake |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.181 | thanked, hurt not. (To Don Pedro) My lord, for your | thanked hurt not: my Lord, for your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.184 | Messina. You have among you killed a sweet and innocent | Messina: you haue among you, kill'd a sweet and innocent |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.197 | and be sad. Did he not say, my brother was fled? | and be sad, did he not say my brother was fled? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.198 | Come, you, sir; if justice cannot tame you, she | Come you sir, if iustice cannot tame you, shee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.201 | How now, two of my brother's men bound? | How now, two of my brothers men bound? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.219 | Sweet Prince, let me go no farther to mine | Sweete Prince, let me go no farther to mine |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.222 | could not discover, these shallow fools have brought to | could not discouer, these shallow fooles haue brought to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.231 | briefly, I desire nothing but the reward of a villain. | briefelie, I desire nothing but the reward of a villaine. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.232 | Runs not this speech like iron through your blood? | Runs not this speech like yron through your bloud? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.238 | Sweet Hero, now thy image doth appear | Sweet Hero, now thy image doth appeare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.241 | our Sexton hath reformed Signor Leonato of the matter. | our Sexton hath reformed Signior Leonato of the matter: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.242 | And, masters, do not forget to specify, when time and | and masters, do not forget to specifie when time & |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.244 | Here, here comes master Signor Leonato, and | Here, here comes master Signior Leonato, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.247 | That, when I note another man like him, | That when I note another man like him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.249 | If you would know your wronger, look on me. | If you would know your wronger, looke on me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.251.1 | Mine innocent child? | mine innocent childe? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.253 | Here stand a pair of honourable men, | Here stand a paire of honourable men, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.258 | I know not how to pray your patience, | I know not how to pray your patience, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.261 | Can lay upon my sin; yet sinned I not | Can lay vpon my sinne, yet sinn'd I not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.262.2 | By my soul, nor I; | By my soule nor I, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.266 | I cannot bid you bid my daughter live, | I cannot bid you bid my daughter liue, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.269 | How innocent she died; and if your love | How innocent she died, and if your loue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.274 | And since you could not be my son-in-law, | And since you could not be my sonne in law, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.279.2 | O noble sir, | O noble sir! |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.287.2 | No, by my soul, she was not, | No by my soule she was not, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.288 | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.290 | In anything that I do know by her. | In anie thing that I do know by her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.291 | Moreover, sir, which indeed is not under | Moreouer sir, which indeede is not vnder |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.297 | which he hath used so long and never paid, that now | which he hath vs'd so long, and neuer paied, that now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.6 | In so high a style, Margaret, that no man living | In so high a stile Margaret, that no man liuing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.9 | To have no man come over me! Why, shall I | To haue no man come ouer me, why, shall I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.14 | hit, but hurt not. | hit, but hurt not. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.28 | And knows me, and knows me, | and knowes me, and knowes me, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.35 | and over as my poor self in love. Marry, I cannot show | and ouer as my poore selfe in loue: marrie I cannot shew |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.36 | it in rhyme, I have tried; I can find out no rhyme to | it rime, I haue tried, I can finde out no rime to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.37 | ‘ lady ’ but ‘ baby ’ – an innocent rhyme; for ‘ scorn ’, | Ladie but babie, an innocent time: for scorne, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.39 | rhyme; very ominous endings. No, I was not born under | time: verie ominous endings, no, I was not borne vnder |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.40 | a rhyming planet, nor I cannot woo in festival terms. | a riming Plannet, for I cannot wooe in festiuall tearmes: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.42 | Yea, Signor, and depart when you bid me. | Yea Signior, and depart when you bid me. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.44 | ‘ Then ’ is spoken; fare you well now. And yet, | Then, is spoken: fare you well now, and yet |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.45 | ere I go, let me go with that I came, which is, with knowing | ere I goe, let me goe with that I came, which is, with knowing |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.49 | but foul breath, and foul breath is noisome; therefore I | but foule breath, and foule breath is noisome, therefore I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.55 | And I pray thee now, tell me for which of my bad parts | and I pray thee now tell me, for which of my bad parts |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.67 | It appears not in this confession; there's not | It appeares not in this confession, there's not |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.70 | the time of good neighbours. If a man do not erect in | the time of good neighbours, if a man doe not erect in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.71 | this age his own tomb ere he dies, he shall live no longer | this age his owne tombe ere he dies, hee shall liue no longer |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.76 | wise, if Don Worm, his conscience, find no impediment | wise, if Don worme (his conscience) finde no impediment |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.79 | myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. And now tell | my selfe will beare witnesse is praise worthie, and now tell |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.91 | Will you go hear this news, signor? | Will you go heare this newes Signior? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.11 | Now, music, sound, and sing your solemn hymn. | Now musick sound & sing your solemn hymne |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.22 | Now, unto thy bones good night! | Now vnto thy bones good night, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.32 | And Hymen now with luckier issue speed's | And Hymen now with luckier issue speeds, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.1 | Did I not tell you she was innocent? | Did I not tell you she was innocent? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.14 | To visit me. You know your office, brother; | To visit me, you know your office Brother, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.19 | To do what, signor? | To doe what Signior? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.21 | Signor Leonato, truth it is, good signor, | Signior Leonato, truth it is good Signior, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.30 | In the state of honourable marriage – | In the state of honourable marriage, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.44 | Tush, fear not, man, we'll tip thy horns with gold, | Tush, feare not man, wee'll tip thy hornes with gold, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.47 | When he would play the noble beast in love. | When he would play the noble beast in loue. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.50 | And got a calf in that same noble feat | A got a Calfe in that same noble feat, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.1 | Another Hero! | Another Hero? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.2 | Nothing certainer; | Nothing certainer. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.2 | Why no, no more than reason. | Why no, no more then reason. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue mee? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.2 | Troth no, no more than reason. | Troth no, no more then reason. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.82 | 'Tis no such matter. Then you do not love me? | 'Tis no matter, then you doe not loue me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.83 | No, truly, but in friendly recompense. | No truly, but in friendly recompence. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.88.2 | And here's another | And heeres another, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.94 | I would not deny you; but, by this good day, I | I would not denie you, but by this good day, I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.100 | cannot flout me out of my humour. Dost thou | cannot flout mee out of my humour, dost thou |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.102 | be beaten with brains, 'a shall wear nothing handsome | be beaten with braines, a shall weare nothing handsome |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.104 | think nothing to any purpose that the world can say | thinke nothing to any purpose that the world can say |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.113 | question thou wilt be, if my cousin do not look exceeding | questiõ thou wilt be, if my Cousin do not looke exceeding |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.121 | There is no staff more reverend than one tipped with | there is no staff more reuerend then one tipt with |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.125 | Think not on him till tomorrow; I'll devise | Thinke not on him till to morrow, ile deuise |
| Othello | Oth I.i.3 | As if the strings were thine, shouldst know of this. | As if ye strings were thine, should'st know of this. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.8 | Despise me, if I do not. Three great ones of the city, | Despise me / If I do not. Three Great-ones of the Cittie, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.11 | I know my price, I am worth no worse a place. | I know my price, I am worth no worsse a place. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.16 | Non-suits my mediators. For, ‘ Certes,’ says he, | Non-suites my Mediators. For certes, saies he, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.23 | Nor the division of a battle knows | Nor the deuision of a Battaile knowes |
| Othello | Oth I.i.35 | Why, there's no remedy. 'Tis the curse of service: | Why, there's no remedie. / 'Tis the cursse of Seruice; |
| Othello | Oth I.i.37 | And not by old gradation, where each second | And not by old gradation, where each second |
| Othello | Oth I.i.38 | Stood heir to th' first. Now sir, be judge yourself | Stood Heire to'th'first. Now Sir, be iudge your selfe, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.41.1 | I would not follow him then. | I would not follow him then. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.43 | We cannot all be masters, nor all masters | We cannot all be Masters, nor all Masters |
| Othello | Oth I.i.44 | Cannot be truly followed. You shall mark | Cannot be truely follow'd. You shall marke |
| Othello | Oth I.i.58 | Were I the Moor, I would not be Iago: | Were I the Moore, I would not be Iago: |
| Othello | Oth I.i.60 | Heaven is my judge, not I for love and duty, | Heauen is my Iudge, not I for loue and dutie, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.64 | In compliment extern, 'tis not long after | In Complement externe, 'tis not long after |
| Othello | Oth I.i.66 | For daws to peck at – I am not what I am. | For Dawes to pecke at; I am not what I am. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.79 | What, ho, Brabantio! Signor Brabantio, ho! | What hoa: Brabantio, Siginor Brabantio, hoa. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.85 | Signor, is all your family within? | Signior is all your Familie within? |
| Othello | Oth I.i.89 | Even now, now, very now, an old black ram | Euen now, now, very now, an old blacke Ram |
| Othello | Oth I.i.91 | Awake the snorting citizens with the bell, | Awake the snorting Cittizens with the Bell, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.94 | Most reverend signor, do you know my voice? | Most reuerend Signior, do you know my voice? |
| Othello | Oth I.i.95.1 | Not I: what are you? | Not I: what are you? |
| Othello | Oth I.i.97 | I have charged thee not to haunt about my doors. | I haue charg'd thee not to haunt about my doores: |
| Othello | Oth I.i.99 | My daughter is not for thee. And now in madness, | My Daughter is not for thee. And now in madnesse |
| Othello | Oth I.i.107.1 | My house is not a grange. | my house is not a Grange. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.117 | and the Moor are now making the beast with two | and the Moore, are making the Beast with two |
| Othello | Oth I.i.120 | This thou shalt answer. I know thee, Roderigo. | This thou shalt answere. I know thee Rodorigo. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.125 | Transported with no worse nor better guard | Transported with no worse nor better guard, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.128 | If this be known to you, and your allowance, | If this be knowne to you, and your Allowance, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.130 | But if you know not this, my manners tell me | But if you know not this, my Manners tell me, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.131 | We have your wrong rebuke. Do not believe | We haue your wrong rebuke. Do not beleeue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.134 | Your daughter, if you have not given her leave, | Your Daughter (if you haue not giuen her leaue) |
| Othello | Oth I.i.143 | This accident is not unlike my dream: | This Accident is not vnlike my dreame, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.146 | It seems not meet, nor wholesome to my place, | It seemes not meete, nor wholesome to my place |
| Othello | Oth I.i.148 | Against the Moor. For I do know the state, | Against the Moore. For I do know the State, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.150 | Cannot with safety cast him; for he's embarked | Cannot with safetie cast-him. For he's embark'd |
| Othello | Oth I.i.152 | Which even now stand in act, that for their souls | (Which euen now stands in Act) that for their soules |
| Othello | Oth I.i.153 | Another of his fathom they have none | Another of his Fadome, they haue none, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.163 | Is naught but bitterness. Now, Roderigo, | Is naught but bitternesse. Now Rodorigo, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.166 | How didst thou know 'twas she? – O, she deceives me | How didst thou know 'twas she? (Oh she deceaues me |
| Othello | Oth I.i.171 | Fathers, from hence trust not your daughters' minds | Fathers, from hence trust not your Daughters minds |
| Othello | Oth I.i.172 | By what you see them act. Is there not charms | By what you see them act. Is there not Charmes, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.174 | May be abused? Have you not read, Roderigo, | May be abus'd? Haue you not read Rodorigo, |
| Othello | Oth I.i.177 | Some one way, some another. Do you know | Some one way, some another. Doe you know |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.3 | To do no contrived murder: I lack iniquity | To do no contriu'd Murder: I lacke Iniquitie |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.8 | Against your honour, | Against your Honor, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.18 | My services, which I have done the signory, | My Seruices, which I haue done the Signorie |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.19 | Shall out-tongue his complaints. 'Tis yet to know – | Shall out-tongue his Complaints. 'Tis yet to know, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.20 | Which, when I know that boasting is an honour, | Which when I know, that boasting is an Honour, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.24 | As this that I have reached. For know, Iago, | As this that I haue reach'd. For know Iago, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.26 | I would not my unhoused free condition | I would not my vnhoused free condition |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.30.2 | Not I: I must be found. | Not I: I must be found. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.33 | By Janus, I think no. | By Ianus, I thinke no. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.42 | This very night at one another's heels; | This very night, at one anothers heeles: |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.45 | When being not at your lodging to be found. | When being not at your Lodging to be found, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.52.1 | I do not understand. | I do not vnderstand. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.54 | Here comes another troop to seek for you. | Here comes another Troope to seeke for you. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.57.1 | Signor, it is the Moor. | Signior, it is the Moore. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.60 | Good signor, you shall more command with years | Good Signior, you shall more command with yeares, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.65 | If she in chains of magic were not bound, | (If she in Chaines of Magick were not bound) |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.71 | Of such a thing as thou: to fear, not to delight. | Of such a thing as thou: to feare, not to delight? |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.72 | Judge me the world, if 'tis not gross in sense | Iudge me the world, if 'tis not grosse in sense, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.83 | Were it my cue to fight, I should have known it | Were it my Cue to fight, I should haue knowne it |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.91.2 | 'Tis true, most worthy signor: | 'Tis true most worthy Signior, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.92 | The Duke's in council, and your noble self | The Dukes in Counsell, and your Noble selfe, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.95 | Mine's not an idle cause; the Duke himself, | Mine's not an idle Cause. The Duke himselfe, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.97 | Cannot but feel this wrong as 'twere their own: | Cannot but feele this wrong, as 'twere their owne: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.1 | There is no composition in these news | There's no composition in this Newes, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.5 | But though they jump not on a just accompt – | But though they iumpe not on a iust accompt, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.9 | Nay, it is possible enough to judgement: | Nay, it is possible enough to iudgement: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.10 | I do not so secure me in the error, | I do not so secure me in the Error, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.13.2 | Now, what's the business? | Now? What's the businesse? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.16 | By Signor Angelo. | By Signior Angelo. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.17.2 | This cannot be, | This cannot be |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.18 | By no assay of reason. 'Tis a pageant | By no assay of reason. 'Tis a Pageant |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.24 | For that it stands not in such warlike brace, | For that it stands not in such Warrelike brace, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.27 | We must not think the Turk is so unskilful | We must not thinke the Turke is so vnskillfull, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.31 | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.37 | Of thirty sail; and now they do re-stem | Of thirtie Saile: and now they do re-stem |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.39 | Their purposes toward Cyprus. Signor Montano, | Their purposes toward Cyprus. Signior Montano, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.44 | Marcus Luccicos, is not he in town? | Marcus Luccicos is not he in Towne? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.45.1 | He's now in Florence. | He's now in Florence. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.50 | (To Brabantio) I did not see you: welcome, gentle signor; | I did not see you: welcome gentle Signior, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.53 | Neither my place, nor aught I heard of business, | Neither my place, hor ought I heard of businesse |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.54 | Hath raised me from my bed; nor doth the general care | Hath rais'd me from my bed; nor doth the generall care |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.63 | Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense, | (Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense,) |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.64 | Sans witchcraft could not. | Sans witch-craft could not. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.71 | Here is the man: this Moor, whom now it seems | Here is the man; this Moore, whom now it seemes |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.75 | Nothing, but this is so. | Nothing, but this is so. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.76 | Most potent, grave and reverend signors, | Most Potent, Graue, and Reueren'd Signiors, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.77 | My very noble and approved good masters, | My very Noble, and approu'd good Masters; |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.81 | Hath this extent, no more. Rude am I in my speech | Hath this extent; no more. Rude am I, in my speech, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.84 | Till now some nine moons wasted, they have used | Till now, some nine Moones wasted, they haue vs'd |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.106.2 | To vouch this is no proof, | To vouch this, is no proofe, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.119 | Not only take away, but let your sentence | Not onely take away, but let your Sentence |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.121 | Ancient, conduct them: you best know the place. | Aunciant, conduct them: / You best know the place. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.154 | But not intentively. I did consent, | But not instinctiuely: I did consent, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.161 | She wished she had not heard it, yet she wished | She wish'd she had not heard it, yet she wish'd |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.177 | Do you perceive in all this company | Do you perceiue in all this Noble Companie, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.178.2 | My noble father, | My Noble Father, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.194 | I am glad at soul I have no other child, | I am glad at soule, I haue no other Child; |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.204 | What cannot be preserved when fortune takes, | What cannot be presern'd, when Fortune takes: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.209 | We lose it not so long as we can smile; | We loose it not so long as we can smile: |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.210 | He bears the sentence well that nothing bears | He beares the Sentence well, that nothing beares, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.220 | Cyprus. Othello, the fortitude of the place is best known | Cyprus: Othello, the Fortitude of the place is best knowne |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.239.1 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.239.2 | Nor I: I would not there reside | Nor would I there recide, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.250 | And to his honour and his valiant parts | And to his Honours and his valiant parts, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.258 | Vouch with me, heaven, I therefore beg it not | Vouch with me Heauen, I therefore beg it not |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.260 | Nor to comply with heat – the young affects | Nor to comply with heat the yong affects |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.265 | For she is with me. No, when light-winged toys | When she is with me. No, when light wing'd Toyes |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.285 | Good night to everyone. And, noble signor, | Good night to euery one. And Noble Signior, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.286 | If virtue no delighted beauty lack, | If Vertue no delighted Beautie lacke, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.299 | What say'st thou, noble heart? | What saist thou Noble heart? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.308 | O villainous! I have looked upon the world for four | Oh villanous: I haue look'd vpon the world for foure |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.315 | be so fond, but it is not in my virtue to amend it. | be so fond, but it is not in my vertue to amend it. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.324 | of reason to poise another of sensuality, the blood and | of Reason, to poize another of Sensualitie, the blood, and |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.330 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.336 | now. Put money in thy purse. Follow thou these wars; | now. Put Money in thy purse: follow thou the Warres, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.338 | money in thy purse. It cannot be that Desdemona should | Money in thy purse. It cannot be long that Desdemona should |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.340 | purse – nor he his to her. It was a violent commencement, | purse: nor he his to her. It was a violent Commencement in her, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.344 | that to him now is as luscious as locusts shall be to him | that to him now is as lushious as Locusts, shalbe to him |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.351 | barbarian and a super-subtle Venetian be not too hard | Barbarian, and super-subtle Venetian be not too hard |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.361 | the Moor. My cause is hearted: thine hath no less | the Moore. My cause is hearted; thine hath no lesse |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.373 | No more of drowning, do you hear? | |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.375 | Go to; farewell. Put money enough in your purse. | |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.378 | For I mine own gained knowledge should profane | For I mine owne gain'd knowledge should prophane |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.382 | He's done my office. I know not if't be true | She ha's done my Office. I know not if't be true, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.386 | Cassio's a proper man: let me see now; | Cassio's a proper man: Let me see now, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.395 | And will as tenderly be led by th' nose | And will as tenderly be lead by'th'Nose |
| Othello | Oth II.i.1 | Enter Montano and two Gentlemen | Enter Montano, and two Gentlemen. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.2 | Nothing at all; it is a high-wrought flood. | Nothing at all, it is a high wrought Flood: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.3 | I cannot 'twixt the heaven and the main | I cannot 'twixt the Heauen, and the Maine, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.18 | Be not ensheltered and embayed, they are drowned: | Be not enshelter'd, and embay'd, they are drown'd, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.22 | That their designment halts. A noble ship of Venice | That their designement halts. A Noble ship of Venice, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.30 | I am glad on't; 'tis a worthy governor. | I am glad on't: / 'Tis a worthy Gouernour. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.50 | Therefore my hopes, not surfeited to death, | Therefore my hope's (not surfetted to death) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.52 | What noise? | What noise? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.55 | My hopes do shape him for the Governor. | My hopes do shape him for the Gouernor. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.65.2 | How now? Who has put in? | How now? Who ha's put in? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.89 | He is not yet arrived; nor know I aught | He is not yet arriu'd, nor know I ought |
| Othello | Oth II.i.97 | Let it not gall your patience, good Iago, | Let it not gaule your patience (good Iago) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.102 | You'd have enough. | You would haue enough. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.103.1 | Alas, she has no speech. | Alas: she ha's no speech. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.115.1 | You shall not write my praise. | You shall not write my praise. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.115.2 | No, let me not. | No, let me not. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.117 | O, gentle lady, do not put me to't, | Oh, gentle Lady, do not put me too,t, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.118 | For I am nothing if not critical. | For I am nothing, if not Criticall. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.121 | (aside) I am not merry, but I do beguile | I am not merry: but I do beguile |
| Othello | Oth II.i.139 | There's none so foul and foolish thereunto, | There's none so foule and foolish thereunto, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.141 | O heavy ignorance! Thou praisest the worst | Oh heauy ignorance: thou praisest the worst |
| Othello | Oth II.i.148 | Fled from her wish, and yet said ‘ Now I may ’; | Fled from her wish, and yet said now I may. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.154 | See suitors following and not look behind: | See Suitors following, and not looke behind: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.159 | Do not learn of him, Emilia, though he be thy husband. | Do not learne of him Amillia, though he be thy husband. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.160 | How say you, Cassio, is he not a most profane and | How say you (Cassio) is he not a most prophane, and |
| Othello | Oth II.i.169 | lieutenantry, it had been better you had not kissed your | Lieutenantrie, it had beene better you had not kiss'd your |
| Othello | Oth II.i.170 | three fingers so oft, which now again you are most apt | three fingers so oft, which now againe you are most apt |
| Othello | Oth II.i.174.1 | (aloud) The Moor! I know his trumpet. | The Moore I know his Trumpet. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.183 | As hell's from heaven. If it were now to die, | As hell's from Heauen. If it were now to dye, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.184 | 'Twere now to be most happy; for I fear | 'Twere now to be most happy. For I feare, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.186 | That not another comfort like to this | That not another comfort like to this, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.187.1 | Succeeds in unknown fate. | Succeedes in vnknowne Fate. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.190 | I cannot speak enough of this content; | I cannot speake enough of this content, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.193.2 | O, you are well tuned now! | Oh you are well tun'd now: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.210 | nobility in their natures more than is native to them – | Nobilitie in their Natures, more then is natiue to them) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.214 | With him? Why, 'tis not possible! | With him? Why,'tis not possible. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
| Othello | Oth II.i.224 | which the Moor is defective in. Now for want of these | which the Moore is defectiue in. Now for want of these |
| Othello | Oth II.i.228 | compel her to some second choice. Now, sir, this granted | compell her to some second choice. Now Sir, this granted |
| Othello | Oth II.i.231 | Cassio does? – a knave very voluble; no further conscionable | Cassio do's: a knaue very voluble: no further conscionable, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.234 | and most hidden loose affection. Why, none; why, none | and most hidden loose Affection? Why none, why none: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.242 | I cannot believe that in her: she's full of most | I cannot beleeue that in her, she's full of most |
| Othello | Oth II.i.246 | loved the Moor. Blessed pudding! Didst thou not see her | lou'd the Moore: Bless'd pudding. Didst thou not see her |
| Othello | Oth II.i.247 | paddle with the palm of his hand? Didst not mark that? | paddle with the palme of his hand? Didst not marke that? |
| Othello | Oth II.i.252 | together. Villainous thoughts, Roderigo! When these | together. Villanous thoughts Rodorigo, when these |
| Othello | Oth II.i.257 | lay't upon you. Cassio knows you not; I'll not be far | lay't vpon you. Cassio knowes you not: Ile not be farre |
| Othello | Oth II.i.266 | to mutiny, whose qualification shall come into no true | to Mutiny. Whose qualification shall come into no true |
| Othello | Oth II.i.270 | profitably removed, without the which there were no | profitably remoued, without the which there were no |
| Othello | Oth II.i.279 | The Moor – howbeit that I endure him not – | The Moore (how beit that I endure him not) |
| Othello | Oth II.i.280 | Is of a constant, loving, noble nature, | Is of a constant, louing, Noble Nature, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.282 | A most dear husband. Now, I do love her too; | A most deere husband. Now I do loue her too, |
| Othello | Oth II.i.283 | Not out of absolute lust – though peradventure | Not out of absolute Lust, (though peraduenture |
| Othello | Oth II.i.288 | Doth, like a poisonous mineral, gnaw my inwards, | Doth (like a poysonous Minerall) gnaw my Inwardes: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.289 | And nothing can, or shall, content my soul | And nothing can, or shall content my Soule |
| Othello | Oth II.i.293 | That judgement cannot cure. Which thing to do | That iudgement cannot cure. Which thing to do, |
| Othello | Oth II.ii.1 | It is Othello's pleasure, our noble and valiant | It is Othello's pleasure, our Noble and Valiant |
| Othello | Oth II.ii.2 | General, that upon certain tidings now arrived importing | Generall. That vpon certaine tydings now arriu'd, importing |
| Othello | Oth II.ii.11 | Cyprus and our noble General Othello! | Cyprus, and our Noble Generall Othello. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.2 | Let's teach ourselves that honourable stop, | Let's teach our selues that Honourable stop, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.3 | Not to outsport discretion. | Not to out-sport discretion. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.5 | But, notwithstanding, with my personal eye | But notwithstanding with my personall eye |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.13 | Not this hour, Lieutenant; 'tis not yet ten o'th' clock. | Not this houre Lieutenant: 'tis not yet ten o'th'clocke. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.15 | Desdemona; who let us not therefore blame. He hath | Desdemona: Who, let vs not therefore blame; he hath |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.16 | not yet made wanton the night with her; and she is | not yet made wanton the night with her: and she is |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.24 | And when she speaks, is it not an alarum to love? | And when she speakes, / Is it not an Alarum to Loue? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.30 | Not tonight, good Iago. I have very poor and | Not to night, good Iago, I haue very poore, and |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.36 | craftily qualified too; and behold what innovation it | craftily qualified too: and behold what inouation it |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.38 | not task my weakness with any more. | not taske my weakenesse with any more. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.47 | As my young mistress' dog. Now my sick fool Roderigo, | As my yong Mistris dogge. / Now my sicke Foole Rodorigo, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.51 | Three else of Cyprus, noble swelling spirits – | Three else of Cyprus, Noble swelling Spirites, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.52 | That hold their honours in a wary distance, | (That hold their Honours in a wary distance, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.55 | And they watch too. Now 'mongst this flock of drunkards, | And they Watch too. / Now 'mongst this Flocke of drunkards |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.60.1 | Enter Cassio with Montano and Gentlemen, and | Enter Cassio, Montano, and Gentlemen. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.61 | Good faith, a little one; not past a pint, as I am | Good-faith a litle one: not past a pint, as I am |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.73 | swag-bellied Hollander – drink, ho! – are nothing to | swag-belly'd Hollander, (drinke hoa) are nothing to |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.77 | drunk; he sweats not to overthrow your Almaine; he | drunke. He sweates not to ouerthrow your Almaine. He |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.88 | He was a wight of high renown, | He was a wight of high Renowne, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.96 | No, for I hold him to be unworthy of his place | No: for I hold him to be vnworthy of his Place, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.98 | be souls must be saved, and there be souls must not be | be soules must be saued, and there be soules must not be |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.101 | For mine own part – no offence to the General, | For mine owne part, no offence to the Generall, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.102 | nor any man of quality – I hope to be saved. | nor any man of qualitie: I hope to be saued. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.104 | Ay, but, by your leave, not before me. The | I: (but by your leaue) not before me. The |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.106 | no more of this; let's to our affairs. God forgive us our | no more of this: let's to our Affaires. Forgiue vs our |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.107 | sins. Gentlemen, let's look to our business. Do not | sinnes: Gentlemen let's looke to our businesse. Do not |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.109 | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunk | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunke |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.110 | now: I can stand well enough and I speak well enough. | now: I can stand well enough, and I speake well enough. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.112 | Why, very well; you must not think then that I | Why very well then: you must not thinke then, that I |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.119 | 'Tis to his virtue a just equinox, | 'Tis to his vertue, a iust Equinox, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.126.1 | If drink rock not his cradle. | If Drinke rocke not his Cradle. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.128 | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.130 | And looks not on his evils. Is not this true? | And lookes not on his euills: is not this true? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.131 | (aside) How now, Roderigo! | How now Rodorigo? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.133 | And 'tis great pity that the noble Moor | And 'tis great pitty, that the Noble Moore |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.137.2 | Not I, for this fair island! | Not I, for this faire Island, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.139.2 | But hark, what noise? | But hearke, what noise? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.148 | Let me go, sir, or I'll knock you o'er the mazzard. | Let me go (Sir) / Or Ile knocke you o're the Mazard. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.153 | Help, ho! Lieutenant! Sir! Montano! Sir! | Helpe hoa. Lieutenant. Sir Montano: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.160 | Hold, ho, Lieutenant, sir, Montano, gentlemen! | Hold hoa: Lieutenant, Sir Montano, Gentlemen: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.163 | Why, how now, ho! From whence ariseth this? | Why how now hoa? From whence ariseth this? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.173 | I do not know. Friends all but now, even now, | I do not know: Friends all, but now, euen now. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.175 | Devesting them for bed; and then but now – | Deuesting them for Bed: and then, but now: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.178 | In opposition bloody. I cannot speak | In opposition bloody. I cannot speake |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.183 | I pray you, pardon me: I cannot speak. | I pray you pardon me, I cannot speake. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.184 | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be civil: | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be ciuill: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.186 | The world hath noted; and your name is great | The world hath noted. And your name is great |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.193 | While I spare speech, which something now offends me, | While I spare speech which something now offends me. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.194 | Of all that I do know; nor know I aught | Of all that I do know, nor know I ought |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.198.2 | Now, by heaven, | Now by Heauen, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.203 | Shall sink in my rebuke. Give me to know | Shall sinke in my rebuke. Giue me to know |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.214.1 | Thou art no soldier. | Thou art no Souldier. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.214.2 | Touch me not so near. | Touch me not so neere, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.218 | Shall nothing wrong him. This it is, General. | Shall nothing wrong him. This it is Generall: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.219 | Montano and myself being in speech, | Montano and my selfe being in speech, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.234 | More of this matter can I not report: | More of this matter cannot I report, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.240.1 | Which patience could not pass. | Which patience could not passe. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.240.2 | I know, Iago, | I know Iago |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.244 | Look, if my gentle love be not raised up. | Looke if my gentle Loue be not rais'd vp: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.246 | All's well now, sweeting: come away to bed. | All's well, Sweeting: / Come away to bed. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.247 | Montano is led off | |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.263 | deserving. You have lost no reputation at all, unless you | deseruing. You haue lost no Reputation at all, vnlesse you |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.265 | ways to recover the General again. You are but now cast | more wayes to recouer the Generall againe. You are but now cast |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.275 | thou hast no name to be known by, let us call thee devil. | thou hast no name to be knowne by, let vs call thee Diuell. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.278 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.280 | I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly; | I remember a masse of things, but nothing distinctly: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.281 | a quarrel, but nothing wherefore. O God, that | a Quarrell, but nothing wherefore. Oh, that |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.285 | Why, but you are now well enough! How came you | Why? But you are now well enough: how came you |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.288 | to the devil wrath: one unperfectness shows me another, | to the diuell wrath, one vnperfectnesse, shewes me another |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.292 | could heartily wish this had not so befallen: but since | could hartily wish this had not befalne: but since |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.296 | an answer would stop them all. To be now a sensible | an answer would stop them all. To be now a sensible |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.298 | Every inordinate cup is unblessed and the ingredience | Euery inordinate cup is vnbless'd, and the Ingredient |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.301 | it be well used: exclaim no more against it. And, good | it be well vs'd: exclaime no more against it. And good |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.306 | now the General. I may say so in this respect, for that | now the Generall. I may say so, in this respect, for that |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.308 | mark, and denotement of her parts and graces. | marke: and deuotement of her parts and Graces. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.312 | goodness not to do more than she is requested. This | goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.333 | To win the Moor, were't to renounce his baptism, | To win the Moore, were to renownce his Baptisme, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.343 | As I do now. For whiles this honest fool | As I do now. For whiles this honest Foole |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.352.2 | How now, Roderigo? | How now Rodorigo? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.353 | I do follow here in the chase, not like a hound | I do follow heere in the Chace, not like a Hound |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.357 | much experience for my pains; and so, with no money | much experience for my paines; And so, with no money |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.359 | How poor are they that have not patience! | How poore are they that haue not Patience? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.361 | Thou know'st we work by wit, and not by witchcraft, | Thou know'st we worke by Wit, and not by Witchcraft |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.363 | Does't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee. | Dos't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.370 | Away, I say, thou shalt know more hereafter: | Away, I say, thou shalt know more heereafter: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.377 | Dull not device by coldness and delay. | Dull not Deuice, by coldnesse, and delay. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.4 | Naples, that they speak i'th' nose thus? | Naples, that they speake i'th'Nose thus? |
| Othello | Oth III.i.11 | know. But, masters, here's money for you: and the | know. But Masters, heere's money for you: and the |
| Othello | Oth III.i.13 | love's sake, to make no more noise with it. | loues sake to make no more noise with it. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.15 | If you have any music that may not be heard, | If you haue any Musicke that may not be heard, |
| Othello | Oth III.i.17 | does not greatly care. | do's not greatly care. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.18 | We have none such, sir. | We haue none such, sir. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.22 | No, I hear not your honest friend: I hear you. | No, I heare not your honest Friend: / I heare you. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.28 | seem to notify unto her. | seeme to notifie vnto her. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.30.2 | You have not been abed then? | You haue not bin a-bed then? |
| Othello | Oth III.i.31 | Why, no: the day had broke before we parted. | Why no: the day had broke before we parted. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.46 | He might not but refuse you; but he protests he loves you | He might not but refuse you. But he protests he loues you |
| Othello | Oth III.i.47 | And needs no other suitor but his likings | And needs no other Suitor, but his likings |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.5 | O, that's an honest fellow! Do not doubt, Cassio, | Oh that's an honest Fellow, Do not doubt Cassio |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.10 | I know't: I thank you. You do love my lord; | I know't: I thanke you: you do loue my Lord: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.11 | You have known him long, and be you well assured | You haue knowne him long, and be you well assur'd |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.12 | He shall in strangeness stand no farther off | He shall in strangenesse stand no farther off, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.19 | Do not doubt that. Before Emilia here, | Do not doubt that: before Amilia here, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.32 | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.35.1 | Ha! I like not that. | Hah? I like not that. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.36 | Nothing, my lord; or if – I know not what. | Nothing my Lord; or if---I know not what. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.37 | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.38 | Cassio, my lord? No, sure, I cannot think it | Cassio my Lord? No sure, I cannot thinke it |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.41 | How now, my lord? | How now my Lord? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.48 | For if he be not one that truly loves you, | For if he be not one, that truly loues'you, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.49 | That errs in ignorance, and not in cunning, | That erres in Ignorance, and not in Cunning, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.50 | I have no judgement in an honest face. | I haue no iudgement in an honest face. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.51.2 | Went he hence now? | Went he hence now? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.55 | Not now, sweet Desdemon; some other time. | Not now (sweet Desdemon) some other time. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.57.2 | No, not tonight. | No, not to night. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.58.2 | I shall not dine at home. | I shall not dine at home: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.61 | On Tuesday noon, or night; on Wednesday morn. | On Tuesday noone, or night; on Wensday Morne. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.62 | I prithee name the time, but let it not | I prythee name the time, but let it not |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.66 | Out of their best – is not almost a fault | Out of her best, is not almost a fault |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.76.2 | Why, this is not a boon: | Why, this is not a Boone: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.78 | Or feed on nourishing dishes, or keep you warm, | Or feede on nourishing dishes, or keepe you warme, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.86 | Shall I deny you? No; farewell, my lord. | Shall I deny you? No: farewell my Lord. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.91 | But I do love thee! And when I love thee not, | But I do loue thee: and when I loue thee not, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.92.2 | My noble lord – | My Noble Lord. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.94 | When you wooed my lady, know of your love? | When he woo'd my Lady, know of your loue? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.97.1 | No further harm. | No further harme. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.98 | I did not think he had been acquainted with her. | I did not thinke he had bin acquainted with hir. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.102.1 | Is he not honest? | Is he not honest? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.103.1 | My lord, for aught I know. | My Lord, for ought I know. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.108 | I heard thee say even now, thou lik'st not that, | I heard thee say euen now, thou lik'st not that, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.109 | When Cassio left my wife. What didst not like? | When Cassio left my wife. What didd'st not like? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.116.1 | My lord, you know I love you. | My Lord, you know I loue you. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.117 | And for I know thou'rt full of love and honesty, | And for I know thou'rt full of Loue, and Honestie, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.123.1 | That passion cannot rule. | That Passion cannot rule. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.126 | Or those that be not, would they might seem none! | Or those that be not, would they might seeme none. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.134 | I am not bound to that all slaves are free to: | I am not bound to that: All Slaues are free: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.137 | Sometimes intrude not? Who has a breast so pure, | Sometimes intrude not? Who ha's that breast so pure, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.147 | Shapes faults that are not – that your wisdom then, | Shapes faults that are not) that your wisedome |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.149 | Would take no notice, nor build yourself a trouble | Would take no notice, nor build your selfe a trouble |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.151 | It were not for your quiet nor your good, | It were not for your quiet, nor your good, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.152 | Nor for my manhood, honesty, and wisdom, | Nor for my Manhood, Honesty, and Wisedome, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.153.1 | To let you know my thoughts. | To let you know my thoughts. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.156 | Who steals my purse, steals trash; 'tis something, nothing; | Who steales my purse, steales trash: / 'Tis something, nothing; |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.159 | Robs me of that which not enriches him | Robs me of that, which not enriches him, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.160.2 | By heaven, I'll know thy thoughts. | Ile know thy Thoughts. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.161 | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.162 | Nor shall not, whilst 'tis in my custody. | Nor shall not, whil'st 'tis in my custodie. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.166 | Who certain of his fate loves not his wronger, | Who certaine ofhis Fate, loues not his wronger: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.170 | Poor and content is rich, and rich enough; | Poore, and Content, is rich, and rich enough, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.177 | With fresh suspicions? No, to be once in doubt | With fresh suspitions? No: to be once in doubt, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.181 | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me jealous | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me Iealious, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.185 | Nor from mine own weak merits will I draw | Nor from mine owne weake merites, will I draw |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.187 | For she had eyes and chose me. No, Iago, | For she had eyes, and chose me. No Iago, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.189 | And on the proof, there is no more but this: | And on the proofe, there is no more but this, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.191 | I am glad of this: for now I shall have reason | I am glad of this: For now I shall haue reason |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.194 | Receive it from me. I speak not yet of proof. | Receiue it from me. I speake not yet of proofe: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.196 | Wear your eye thus: not jealous, nor secure. | Weare your eyes, thus: not Iealious, nor Secure: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.197 | I would not have your free and noble nature, | I would not haue your free, and Noble Nature, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.199 | I know our country disposition well: | I know our Country disposition well: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.201 | They dare not show their husbands; their best conscience | They dare not shew their Husbands. / Their best Conscience, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.202 | Is not to leave't undone, but keep't unknown. | Is not to leaue't vndone, but kept vnknowne. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.213.1 | Not a jot, not a jot. | Not a iot, not a iot. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.216 | I am to pray you, not to strain my speech | I am to pray you, not to straine my speech |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.217 | To grosser issues, nor to larger reach | To grosser issues, nor to larger reach, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.221 | As my thoughts aimed not at. Cassio's my worthy friend. | Which my Thoughts aym'd not. / Cassio's my worthy Friend: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.222.2 | No, not much moved. | No, not much mou'd: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.223 | I do not think but Desdemona's honest. | I do not thinke but Desdemona's honest. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.227 | Not to affect many proposed matches | Not to affect many proposed Matches |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.232 | But, pardon me, I do not in position | But (pardon me) I do not in position |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.237 | If more thou dost perceive, let me know more. | If more thou dost perceiue, let me know more: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.241 | Sees and knows more, much more than he unfolds. | Sees, and knowes more, much more then he vnfolds. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.242 | My lord, I would I might entreat your honour | My Lord, I would I might intreat your Honor |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.243 | To scan this thing no farther. Leave it to time. | To scan this thing no farther: Leaue it to time, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.248 | Note if your lady strain his entertainment | Note if your Lady straine his Encertainment |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.253 | And hold her free, I do beseech your honour. | And hold her free, I do beseech your Honor. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.254.1 | Fear not my government. | Feare not my gouernment. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.256 | And knows all qualities with a learned spirit | And knowes all Quantities with a learn'd Spirit |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.261 | And have not those soft parts of conversation | And haue not those soft parts of Conuersation |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.263 | Into the vale of years – yet that's not much – | Into the vale of yeares (yet that's not much) |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.267 | And not their appetites! I had rather be a toad | And not their Appetites? I had rather be a Toad, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.276.1 | I'll not believe't. | Ile not beleeue't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.276.2 | How now, my dear Othello! | How now, my deere Othello? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.280 | Are you not well? | Are you not well? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.286 | I am very sorry that you are not well. | I am very sorry that you are not well. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.296 | I nothing, but to please his fantasy. | I nothing, but to please his Fantasie. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.297 | How now? What do you here alone? | How now? What do you heere alone? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.298 | Do not you chide; I have a thing for you. | Do not you chide: I haue a thing for you. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.302 | O, is that all? What will you give me now | Oh, is that all? What will you giue me now |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.308 | No, faith, she let it drop by negligence, | No: but she let it drop by negligence, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.313 | If it be not for some purpose of import, | If it be not for some purpose of import, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.316 | Be not acknown on't: I have use for it. | Be not acknowne on't: / I haue vse for it. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.327 | Look where he comes! Not poppy, nor mandragora, | Looke where he comes: Not Poppy, nor Mandragora, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.328 | Nor all the drowsy syrups of the world, | Nor all the drowsie Syrrups of the world |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.331 | Why, how now, General! No more of that. | Why how now Generall? No more of that. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.334.1 | Than but to know't a little. | Then but to know't a little. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.334.2 | How now, my lord! | How now, my Lord? |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.336 | I saw't not, thought it not, it harmed not me. | I saw't not, thought it not: it harm'd not me: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.338 | I found not Cassio's kisses on her lips. | I found not Cassio's kisses on her Lippes: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.339 | He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, | He that is robb'd, not wanting what is stolne, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.340 | Let him not know't, and he's not robbed at all. | Let him not know't, and he's not robb'd at all. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.344 | So I had nothing known. O, now, for ever | So I had nothing knowne. Oh now, for euer |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.362 | That the probation bear no hinge nor loop | That the probation beare no Hindge, nor Loope, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.364 | My noble lord – | My Noble Lord. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.369 | For nothing canst thou to damnation add | For nothing canst thou to damnation adde, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.374 | O monstrous world! Take note, take note, O world! | Oh monstrous world! Take note, take note (O World) |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.375 | To be direct and honest is not safe. | To be direct and honest, is not safe. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.377 | I'll love no friend, sith love breeds such offence. | Ile loue no Friend, sith Loue breeds such offence. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.381 | I think my wife be honest, and think she is not; | I thinke my Wife be honest, and thinke she is not: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.382 | I think that thou art just, and think thou art not. | I thinke that thou art iust, and thinke thou art not: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.384 | As Dian's visage is now begrimed and black | As Dians Visage, is now begrim'd and blacke |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.387 | I'll not endure it. Would I were satisfied! | Ile not indure it. Would I were satisfied. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.402 | As ignorance made drunk. But yet, I say, | As Ignorance, made drunke. But yet, I say, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.407 | I do not like the office. | I do not like the Office. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.412 | I could not sleep. | I could not sleepe. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.425 | But this denoted a foregone conclusion. | But this denoted a fore-gone conclusion, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.429 | Nay, but be wise: yet we see nothing done, | Nay yet be wise; yet we see nothing done, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.431 | Have you not sometimes seen a handkerchief, | Haue you not sometimes seene a Handkerchiefe |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.434 | I know not that: but such a handkerchief – | I know not that: but such a Handkerchiefe |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.441 | Now do I see 'tis true. Look here, Iago – | Now do I see 'tis true. Looke heere Iago, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.446 | To tyrannous hate! Swell, bosom, with thy fraught, | To tyrannous Hate. Swell bosome with thy fraught, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.457 | Swallow them up. Now, by yond marble heaven, | Swallow them vp. Now by yond Marble Heauen, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.459.2 | Do not rise yet. | Do not rise yet: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.467 | Not with vain thanks, but with acceptance bounteous; | Not with vaine thanks, but with acceptance bounteous, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.470.1 | That Cassio's not alive. | That Cassio's not aliue. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.475 | For the fair devil. Now art thou my Lieutenant. | For the faire Diuell. / Now art thou my Lieutenant. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.1 | Do you know, sirrah, where Lieutenant | Do you know Sirrah, where Lieutenant |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.3 | I dare not say he lies anywhere. | I dare not say he lies any where. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.11 | I know not where he lodges, and for me to devise a | I know not where he lodges, and for mee to deuise a |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.24 | I know not, madam. | I know not Madam. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.26 | Full of crusadoes; and, but my noble Moor | Full of Cruzadoes. And but my Noble Moore |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.27 | Is true of mind, and made of no such baseness | Is true of minde, and made of no such basenesse, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.28 | As jealous creatures are, it were enough | As iealious Creatures are, it were enough |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.29.2 | Is he not jealous? | Is he not iealious? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.37 | It yet hath felt no age, nor known no sorrow. | It hath felt no age, nor knowne no sorrow. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.47 | But our new heraldry is hands, not hearts. | But our new Heraldry is hands, not hearts. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.48 | I cannot speak of this. Come now, your promise. | I cannot speake of this: / Come, now your promise. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.53.2 | I have it not about me. | I haue it not about me. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.54.1 | Not? | Not? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.54.2 | No, faith, my lord. | No indeed, my Lord. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.68.1 | As nothing else could match. | As nothing else could match. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.81.3 | It is not lost. | It is not lost: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.83.1 | I say it is not lost. | I say it is not lost. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.96.1 | Is not this man jealous? | Is not this man iealious? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.99 | 'Tis not a year or two shows us a man. | 'Tis not a yeare or two shewes vs a man: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.103 | There is no other way: 'tis she must do't. | There is no other way: 'tis she must doo't: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.105 | How now, good Cassio! What's the news with you? | How now (good Cassio) what's the newes with you? |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.110 | Entirely honour. I would not be delayed. | Intirely honour, I would not be delayd. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.112 | That nor my service past, nor present sorrow, | That nor my Seruice past, nor present Sorrowes, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.113 | Nor purposed merit in futurity, | Nor purpos'd merit in futurity, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.115 | But to know so must be my benefit: | But to know so, must be my benefit: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.119 | My advocation is not now in tune: | My Aduocation is not now in Tune; |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.120 | My lord is not my lord; nor should I know him, | My Lord, is not my Lord; nor should I know him, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.128.2 | He went hence but now | He went hence but now: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.130 | Can he be angry? I have seen the cannon | Can he be angry? I haue seene the Cannon |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.144 | Of pain. Nay, we must think men are not gods, | Of paine. Nay, we must thinke men are not Gods, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.145 | Nor of them look for such observancy | Nor of them looke for such obseruancie |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.149 | But now I find I had suborned the witness | But now I finde, I had suborn'd the Witnesse, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.152 | And no conception nor no jealous toy | and no Conception, / Nor no Iealious Toy, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.156 | They are not ever jealous for the cause, | They are not euer iealious for the cause, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.178 | To the felt absence now I feel a cause. | To the felt-Absence: now I feele a Cause: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.181 | From whence you have them. You are jealous now | From whence you haue them. You are iealious now, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.183.1 | No, by my faith, Bianca. | No, in good troth Bianca. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.184 | I know not, sweet. I found it in my chamber. | I know not neither: / I found it in my Chamber, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.186 | As like enough it will – I'd have it copied. | (As like enough it will) I would haue it coppied: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.190 | And think it no addition, nor my wish, | And thinke it no addition nor my wish |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.192.1 | Not that I love you not. | Not that I loue you not. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.192.2 | But that you do not love me. | But that you do not loue me. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.4 | An hour or more, not meaning any harm? | An houre, or more, not meaning any harme? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.5 | Naked in bed, Iago, and not mean harm? | Naked in bed (Iago) and not meane harme? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.9 | So they do nothing, 'tis a venial slip. | If they do nothing, 'tis a Veniall slip: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.14 | She is protectress of her honour too. | She is Protectresse of her honor too: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.16 | Her honour is an essence that's not seen: | Her honor is an Essence that's not seene, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.17 | They have it very oft that have it not. | They haue it very oft, that haue it not. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.23.2 | That's not so good now. | That's not so good now. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.28 | Convinced or supplied them, cannot choose | Conuinced or supply'd them, cannot chuse |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.31.1 | No more than he'll unswear. | No more then he'le vn-sweare. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.32 | Faith, that he did – I know not what he did. | Why, that he did: I know not what he did. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.39 | and then to confess! I tremble at it. Nature would not | and then to confesse: I tremble at it. Nature would not |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.41 | instruction. It is not words that shake me thus! Pish! | Iustruction. It is not words that shakes me thus, (pish) |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.42 | Noses, ears, and lips! Is't possible? – Confess? | Noses, Eares, and Lippes: is't possible. Confesse? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.48.2 | How now, Cassio! | How now Cassio? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.52.2 | No, forbear. | |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.54 | If not, he foams at mouth; and by and by | If not, he foames at mouth: and by and by |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.59 | How is it, General? Have you not hurt your head? | How is it Generall? Haue you not hurt your head? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.60.2 | I mock you? No, by heaven! | I mocke you not, by Heauen: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.67 | May draw with you. There's millions now alive | May draw with you. There's Millions now aliue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.72 | And to suppose her chaste! No, let me know; | And to suppose her chast. No, let me know, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.73 | And knowing what I am, I know what shall be. | And knowing what I am, I know what she shallbe. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.80 | Bade him anon return and here speak with me, | Bad him anon returne: and heere speake with me, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.82 | And mark the fleers, the gibes, and notable scorns | And marke the Fleeres, the Gybes, and notable Scornes |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.89.1 | And nothing of a man. | And nothing of a man. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.91.2 | That's not amiss, | That's not amisse, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.93 | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.98 | He, when he hears of her, cannot refrain | He, when he heares of her, cannot restraine |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.103 | Quite in the wrong. How do you now, Lieutenant? | Quite in the wrong. How do you Lieutenant? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.107 | Now if this suit lay in Bianca's power, | Now, if this Suit lay in Bianca's dowre, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.112 | (aside) Now he denies it faintly, and laughs it out. | Now he denies it faintly: and laughes it out. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.114 | (aside) Now he importunes him to tell it o'er. | Now he importunes him / To tell it o're: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.121 | charity to my wit: do not think it so unwholesome. Ha, | Charitie to my wit, do not thinke it / So vnwholesome. Ha, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.130 | flattery, not out of my promise. | flattery, not out of my promise. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.131 | (aside) Iago beckons me. Now he begins the | Iago becomes me: now he begins the |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.133 | She was here even now. She haunts me in every | She was heere euen now: she haunts me in euery |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.141 | (aside) Now he tells how she plucked him to | Now he tells how she pluckt him to |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.142 | my chamber. O, I see that nose of yours, but not that | my Chamber: oh, I see that nose of yours, but not that |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.146 | 'Tis such another fitchew! Marry, a perfumed one! | 'Tis such another Fitchew: marry a perfum'd one? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.150 | now? I was a fine fool to take it. I must take out the | now? I was a fine Foole to take it: I must take out the |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.152 | your chamber, and not know who left it there! This is | your Chamber, and know not who left it there. This is |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.155 | it. I'll take out no work on't. | it, Ile take out no worke on't. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.156 | How now, my sweet Bianca! How now, how now! | How now, my sweete Bianca? How now? How now? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.168 | Go to! Say no more. | Go too: say no more. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.181 | tonight, for she shall not live! No, my heart is turned to | to night, for she shall not liue. No, my heart is turn'd to |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.183 | hath not a sweeter creature! She might lie by an | hath not a sweeter Creature: she might lye by an |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.185 | Nay, that's not your way. | Nay, that's not your way. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.197 | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes near | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes neere |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.198 | nobody. | no body. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.203 | Get me some poison, Iago, this night. I'll not | Get me some poyson, Iago, this night. Ile not |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.206 | Do it not with poison; strangle her in her bed, even | Do it not with poyson, strangle her in her bed, / Euen |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.219 | I am very glad to see you, signor: | I am very glad to see you Signior: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.228 | He did not call: he's busy in the paper. | He did not call: he's busie in the paper, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.241 | I have not deserved this. | I haue not deseru'd this. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.242 | My lord, this would not be believed in Venice, | My Lord, this would not be beleeu'd in Venice, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.261 | I'll send for you anon. – Sir, I obey the mandate, | Ile send for you anon. Sir I obey the Mandate, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.266 | Is this the noble Moor, whom our full senate | Is this the Noble Moore, whom our full Senate |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.268 | Whom passion could not shake? Whose solid virtue | Whom Passion could not shake? Whose solid vertue |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.269 | The shot of accident nor dart of chance | The shot of Accident, nor dart of Chance |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.270.1 | Could neither graze nor pierce? | Could neither graze, nor pierce? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.271 | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of brain? | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of Braine? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.272 | He's that he is: I may not breathe my censure | He's that he is: I may not breath my censure. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.273 | What he might be. If what he might he is not, | What he might be: if what he might, he is not, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.275 | Faith, that was not so well: yet would I knew | 'Faith that was not so well: yet would I knew |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.279 | It is not honesty in me to speak | It is not honestie in me to speake |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.280 | What I have seen and known. You shall observe him, | What I haue seene, and knowne. You shall obserue him, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.1 | You have seen nothing then? | You haue seene nothing then? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.2 | Nor ever heard, nor ever did suspect. | Nor euer heard: nor euer did suspect. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.4 | But then I saw no harm; and then I heard | But then I saw no harme: and then I heard, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.7.1 | Nor send you out o'th' way? | Nor send you out o'th'way? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.8 | To fetch her fan, her gloves, her mask, nor nothing? | To fetch her Fan, her Gloues, her Mask, nor no thing? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.16 | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.17 | There's no man happy. The purest of their wives | There's no man happy. The purest of their Wiues |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.19 | She says enough; yet she's a simple bawd | She saies enough: yet she's a simple Baud |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.20 | That cannot say as much. This is a subtle whore, | That cannot say as much. This is a subtile Whore: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.21 | A closet lock and key of villainous secrets; | A Closset Locke and Key of Villanous Secrets, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.32.1 | But not the words. | |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.37.2 | Heaven doth truly know it. | Heauen doth truely know it. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.38 | Heaven truly knows that thou art false as hell. | Heauen truely knowes, that thou art false as hell. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.45 | Lay not your blame on me. If you have lost him, | Lay not your blame on me: if you haue lost him, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.57 | Where either I must live, or bear no life, | Where either I must liue, or beare no life, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.61 | To knot and gender in! Turn thy complexion there, | To knot and gender in. Turne thy complexion there: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.64 | I hope my noble lord esteems me honest. | I hope my Noble Lord esteemes me honest. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.69 | Alas, what ignorant sin have I committed? | Alas, what ignorant sin haue I committed? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.76 | Heaven stops the nose at it, and the moon winks; | Heauen stoppes the Nose at it, and the Moone winks: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.1 | Are you not a strumpet? | Are not you a Strumpet? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.2 | No, as I am a Christian. | No, as I am a Christian. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.84 | Be not to be a strumpet, I am none. | Be not to be a Strumpet, I am none. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.1 | What! Not a whore? | What, not a Whore? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.2 | No, as I shall be saved. | No, as I shall be sau'd. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.101 | I have none. Do not talk to me, Emilia: | I haue none: do not talke to me, Amilia, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.102 | I cannot weep; nor answer have I none, | I cannot weepe: nor answeres haue I none, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.110 | I cannot tell: those that do teach young babes | I cannot tell: those that do teach yong Babes |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.116 | As true heart cannot bear. | That true hearts cannot beare it. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.120 | Could not have laid such terms upon his callet. | Could not haue laid such termes vpon his Callet. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.122 | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.123 | Do not weep, do not weep. Alas the day! | Do not weepe, do not weepe: alas the day. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.124 | Hath she forsook so many noble matches, | Hath she forsooke so many Noble Matches? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.126 | To be called whore? Would it not make one weep? | To be call'd Whore? Would it not make one weepe? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.128.2 | Nay, heaven doth know. | Nay, Heauen doth know. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.133 | Fie, there is no such man! It is impossible. | Fie, there is no such man: it is impossible. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.138 | The Moor's abused by some most villainous knave, | The Moore's abus'd by some most villanous Knaue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.139 | Some base notorious knave, some scurvy fellow. | Some base notorious Knaue, some scuruy Fellow. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.150 | I know not how I lost him. Here I kneel: | I know not how I lost him. Heere I kneele: |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.155 | Or that I do not yet, and ever did, | Or that I do not yet, and euer did, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.160 | But never taint my love. I cannot say ‘ whore ’: | But neuer taynt my Loue. I cannot say Whore, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.161 | It does abhor me now I speak the word; | It do's abhorre me now I speake the word, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.163 | Not the world's mass of vanity could make me. | Not the worlds Masse of vanitie could make me. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.167.1 | If 'twere no other – | If 'twere no other. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.170 | Go in, and weep not; all things shall be well. | Go in, and weepe not: all things shall be well. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.171 | How now, Roderigo? | How now Rodorigo? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.172 | I do not find that thou deal'st justly with | I do not finde / That thou deal'st iustly with |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.176 | Iago, and rather, as it seems to me now, keep'st from me | Iago, and rather, as it seemes to me now, keep'st from me |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.183 | and performances are no kin together. | and / Performances are no kin together. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.185 | With nought but truth. I have wasted myself | With naught but truth: I haue wasted my selfe |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.190 | and acquaintance, but I find none. | and acquaintance, but I finde none. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.192 | Very well, go to! I cannot go to, man, nor 'tis | Very well, go too: I cannot go too, (man) nor tis |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.193 | not very well. Nay, I think it is scurvy and begin to | not very well. Nay I think it is scuruy: and begin to |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.201 | You have said now. | You haue said now. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.202 | Ay, and said nothing but what I protest | I: and said nothing but what I protest |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.204 | Why, now I see there's mettle in thee; and even from | Why, now I see there's mettle in thee: and euen from |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.209 | It hath not appeared. | It hath not appeer'd. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.210 | I grant indeed it hath not appeared; and your suspicion | I grant indeed it hath not appeer'd: and your suspition |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.211 | is not without wit and judgement. But, Roderigo, | is not without wit and iudgement. But Rodorigo, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.213 | reason to believe now than ever – I mean purpose, | reason to beleeue now then euer (I meane purpose, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.215 | next night following enjoy not Desdemona, take me from | next night following enioy not Desdemona, take me from |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.223 | O, no: he goes into Mauritania and takes away with | Oh no: he goes into Mauritania and taketh away with |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.225 | here by some accident: wherein none can be so determinate | heere by some accident. Wherein none can be so determinate, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.229 | knocking out his brains. | knocking out his braines. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.233 | him. He knows not yet of his honourable fortune. If | him. He knowes not yet of his Honourable Fortune, if |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.237 | and he shall fall between us. Come, stand not amazed | and he shall fall betweene vs. Come, stand not amaz'd |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.240 | bound to put it on him. It is now high supper-time and | bound to put it on him. It is now high supper time: and |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.1 | I do beseech you, sir, trouble yourself no further. | I do beseech you Sir, trouble your selfe no further. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.4.1 | Your honour is most welcome. | Your Honour is most welcome. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.10 | How goes it now? He looks gentler than he did. | How goes it now? He lookes gentler then he did. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.16 | We must not now displease him. | We must not now displease him. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.18 | So would not I: my love doth so approve him | So would not I: my loue doth so approue him, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.33.2 | No, unpin me here. | No, vn-pin me here, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.36 | I know a lady in Venice would have walked barefoot | I know a Lady in Venice would haue walk'd barefoot |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.47 | Prithee hie thee; he'll come anon | (Prythee high thee: he'le come anon) |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.49 | Let nobody blame him; his scorn I approve – | Let no body blame him, his scorne I approue. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.50 | Nay, that's not next. Hark, who is't that knocks? | (Nay that's not next. Harke, who is't that knocks? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.56.2 | 'Tis neither here nor there. | 'Tis neyther heere, nor there. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.60.2 | There be some such, no question. | There be some such, no question. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.1 | Why, would not you? | Why, would not you? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.2 | No, by this heavenly light. | No, by this Heauenly light. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.63 | Nor I neither by this heavenly light: I might do't | Nor I neither, by this Heauenly light: / I might doo't |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.69 | In troth, I think thou wouldst not. | Introth, I thinke thou would'st not. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.71 | done it. Marry, I would not do such a thing for a joint | done. Marry, I would not doe such a thing for a ioynt |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.72 | ring, nor for measures of lawn, nor for gowns, petticoats, | Ring, nor for measures of Lawne, nor for Gownes, Petticoats, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.73 | nor caps, nor any petty exhibition. But for all the whole | nor Caps, nor any petty exhibition. But for all the whole |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.74 | world! Ud's pity, who would not make her husband a | world: why, who would not make her husband a |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.82 | I do not think there is any such woman. | I do not thinke there is any such woman. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.92 | Yet have we some revenge. Let husbands know | Yet haue we some Reuenge. Let Husbands know, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.99 | It is so too. And have not we affections, | It is so too. And haue not we Affections? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.101 | Then let them use us well: else let them know | Then let them vse vs well: else let them know, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.104 | Not to pick bad from bad, but by bad mend! | Not to picke bad, from bad; but by bad, mend. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.3 | Quick, quick; fear nothing: I'll be at thy elbow. | Quicke, quicke, feare nothing; Ile be at thy Elbow, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.8 | I have no great devotion to the deed, | I haue no great deuotion to the deed, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.12 | And he grows angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, | And he growes angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.18 | It must not be. If Cassio do remain | It must not be: If Cassio do remaine, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.22 | No, he must die. But soft, I hear him coming. | No, he must dye. But so, I heard him comming. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.23 | I know his gait; 'tis he. Villain, thou diest! | I know his gate, 'tis he: Villaine thou dyest. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.25 | But that my coat is better than thou think'st. | But that my Coate is better then thou know'st: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.32 | That hast such noble sense of thy friend's wrong, | That hast such Noble sense of thy Friends wrong, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.37.1 | Enter Lodovico and Gratiano | Enter Lodouico and Gratiano. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.37 | What, ho! No watch? No passage? Murder, murder! | What hoa? no Watch? No passage? / Murther, Murther. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.45 | Nobody come? Then shall I bleed to death. | Nobody come: then shall I bleed to death. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.48 | Who's there? Whose noise is this that cries on murder? | Who's there? / Who's noyse is this that cries on murther? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.49.1 | We do not know. | We do not know. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.49.2 | Did you not hear a cry? | Do not you heare a cry? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.58.1 | And cannot make away. | And cannot make away. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.65 | Lodovico and Gratiano come forward | |
| Othello | Oth V.i.67 | Signor Lodovico? | Signior Lodouico? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.78 | O notable strumpet! Cassio, may you suspect | O notable Strumpet. Cassio, may you suspect |
| Othello | Oth V.i.80 | No. | No. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.88 | Lend me a light. Know we this face or no? | Lend me a Light: know we this face, or no? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.90 | Roderigo? No – yes, sure – O heaven, Roderigo! | Rodorigo? No: Yes sure: Yes, 'tis Rodorigo. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.92.1 | Even he, sir. Did you know him? | Euen he Sir: Did you know him? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.92.2 | Know him? Ay. | Know him? I. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.93 | Signor Gratiano? I cry you gentle pardon. | Signior Gratiano? I cry your gentle pardon: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.103 | None in the world, nor do I know the man. | None in the world: nor do I know the man? |
| Othello | Oth V.i.107 | Nay, if you stare, we shall hear more anon. | Nay, if you stare, we shall heare more anon. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.117 | Go know of Cassio where he supped tonight. | Go know of Cassio where he supt to night. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.119 | He supped at my house, but I therefore shake not. | He supt at my house, but I therefore shake not. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.122 | I am no strumpet, but of life as honest | I am no Strumpet, but of life as honest, |
| Othello | Oth V.i.125 | Come, mistress, you must tell's another tale. | Come Mistris, you must tel's another Tale. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.2 | Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars! | Let me not name it to you, you chaste Starres, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.3 | It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood, | It is the Cause. Yet Ile not shed her blood, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.4 | Nor scar that whiter skin of hers than snow, | Nor scarre that whiter skin of hers, then Snow, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.12 | I know not where is that Promethean heat | I know not where is that Promethaan heate |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.14 | I cannot give it vital growth again, | I cannot giue it vitall growth againe, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.31 | I would not kill thy unprepared spirit; | I would not kill thy vnprepared Spirit, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.38 | When your eyes roll so. Why I should fear I know not, | When your eyes rowle so. / Why I should feare, I know not, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.39 | Since guiltiness I know not; but yet I feel I fear. | Since guiltinesse I know not: But yet I feele I feare. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.46.1 | They do not point on me. | They do not point on me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.49.2 | No, by my life and soul! | No by my Life, and Soule: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.52.1 | Ay, but not yet to die. | I, but not yet to dye. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.55 | Cannot remove nor choke the strong conception | Cannot remoue, nor choake the strong Conception |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.72.2 | No, his mouth is stopped: | No: his mouth is stopp'd: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.79 | O banish me, my lord, but kill me not! | O banish me, my Lord, but kill me not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.83.2 | Being done, there is no pause. | Being done, there is no pawse. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.87 | What noise is this? Not dead? Not yet quite dead? | What noise is this? Not dead? not yet quite dead? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.89 | I would not have thee linger in thy pain. | I would not haue thee linger in thy paine? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.94 | The noise was high. Ha! No more moving? | The noise was high. Hah, no more moouing? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.96 | I think she stirs again. No. What's best to do? | I thinke she stirres againe. No, what's best to do? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.98 | My wife! My wife! What wife? I have no wife. | My wife, my wife: what wife? I haue no wife. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.100 | Methinks it should be now a huge eclipse | Me thinkes, it should be now a huge Eclipse |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.106 | Where art thou? (He unlocks door.) What's the matter with thee now? | Where art thou? What's the matter with thee now? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.108 | What! Now? | What? now? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.109 | But now, my lord. | But now, my Lord. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.116 | Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, | Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.125 | Nobody – I myself – farewell. | No body: I my selfe, farewell: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.127.2 | Alas, who knows? | Alas: who knowes? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.128 | You heard her say herself it was not I. | You heare her say her selfe, it was not I. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.143 | If heaven would make me such another world | If Heauen would make me such another world, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.145.1 | I'd not have sold her for it. | I'ld not haue sold her for it. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.159 | This deed of thine is no more worthy heaven | This deede of thine is no more worthy Heauen, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.161 | Thou hast not half that power to do me harm | Thou hast not halfe that powre to do me harm, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.163 | As ignorant as dirt! Thou hast done a deed – | As ignorant as durt: thou hast done a deed |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.164 | I care not for thy sword – I'll make thee known, | (I care not for thy Sword) Ile make thee known, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.167 | Enter Montano, Gratiano, and Iago | Enter Montano, Gratiano, and Iago. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.167 | What is the matter? How now, General! | What is the matter? How now Generall? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.173 | I know thou didst not: thou'rt not such a villain. | I know thou did'st not: thou'rt not such a Villain. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.175 | I told him what I thought, and told no more | I told him what I thought, / And told no more |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.187 | Nay, stare not masters: it is true indeed. | Nay stare not Masters, / It is true indeede. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.195 | 'Tis proper I obey him, but not now. | 'Tis proper I obey him; but not now: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.198 | For thou hast killed the sweetest innocent | For thou hast kill'd the sweetest innocent, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.200 | I scarce did know you, uncle; there lies your niece, | I scarse did know you Vnkle, there lies your Neece, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.202 | I know this act shows horrible and grim. | I know this acte shewes horrible and grim. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.205 | Shore his old thread in twain. Did he live now, | Shore his old thred in twaine. Did he liue now, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.209 | 'Tis pitiful: but yet Iago knows | 'Tis pittifull: but yet Iago knowes |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.227.2 | Villainous whore! | Villanous Whore. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.228 | She give it Cassio? No, alas, I found it | She giue it Cassio? No, alas I found it, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.230 | By heaven I do not, I do not, gentlemen. | By Heauen I do not, I do not Gentlemen: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.232.2 | Are there no stones in heaven | Are there no stones in Heauen, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.233.1 | He runs at Iago; Montano disarms him; | |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.237 | 'Tis a notorious villain. Take you this weapon, | 'Tis a notorious Villain: take you this weapon |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.239 | Come guard the door without: let him not pass, | Come guard the doore without, let him not passe, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.241 | Exeunt Montano and Gratiano | Exit. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.241.2 | I am not valiant neither, | I am not valiant neither: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.243 | But why should honour outlive honesty? | But why should Honor out-liue Honesty? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.250 | I have another weapon in this chamber: | I haue another weapon in this Chamber, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.254 | Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer. | Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.257 | Enter Gratiano | |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.263 | Who can control his fate? –'Tis not so now. | Who can controll his Fate? 'Tis not so now. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.264 | Be not afraid, though you do see me weaponed; | Be not affraid, though you do see me weapon'd: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.270 | Now, how dost thou look now? O ill-starred wench, | Now: how dost thou looke now? Oh ill-Starr'd wench, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.280.1 | Enter Lodovico, Cassio in a chair, Montano and Iago | Enter Lodouico, Cassio, Montano, and Iago, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.284 | If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee. | If that thou bee'st a Diuell, I cannot kill thee. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.285.2 | I bleed, sir, but not killed. | I bleed Sir, but not kill'd. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.286 | I am not sorry neither; I'd have thee live, | I am not sorry neither, Il'd haue thee liue: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.292 | For naught did I in hate, but all in honour. | For nought I did in hate, but all in Honour. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.300 | Demand me nothing; what you know, you know: | Demand me nothing: what you know, you know: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.302 | What! Not to pray? | What? not to pray? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.305 | Which, as I think, you know not. Here is a letter | (Which, as I thinke, you know not) heere is a Letter |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.307 | And here another: the one of them imports | And heere another, the one of them imports |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.310 | Now here's another discontented paper | Now, heere's another discontented paper |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.317 | And he himself confessed but even now | And he himselfe confest it but euen now, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.323 | That I was cast; and even but now he spake | That I was cast: and euen but now he spake |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.332 | Till that the nature of your fault be known | Till that the Nature of your fault be knowne |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.335 | I have done the state some service and they know't: | I haue done the State some seruice, and they know't: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.336 | No more of that. I pray you in your letters | No more of that. I pray you in your Letters, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.338 | Speak of me as I am: nothing extenuate, | Speake of me, as I am. Nothing extenuate, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.339 | Nor set down aught in malice. Then must you speak | Nor set downe ought in malice. / Then must you speake, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.340 | Of one that loved not wisely, but too well; | Of one that lou'd not wisely, but too well: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.341 | Of one, not easily jealous but, being wrought, | Of one, not easily Iealious, but being wrought, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.354 | I kissed thee, ere I killed thee: no way but this, | I kist thee, ere I kill'd thee: No way but this, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.356 | This did I fear, but thought he had no weapon, | This did I feare, but thought he had no weapon: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.361.2 | Gratiano, keep the house | Gratiano, keepe the house, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.363 | For they succeed on you. To you, Lord Governor, | For they succeede on you. To you, Lord Gouernor, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.28 | To evil should be done by none; | To euill, should be done by none: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.30 | Was with long use accounted no sin. | Was with long vse, account'd no sinne; |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.38 | His riddle told not, lost his life. | His Riddle tould, not lost his life: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.I.41 | What now ensues, to the judgement of your eye, | What now ensues, to the iudgement of your eye, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.5 | Think death no hazard in this enterprise. | thinke death no hazard, / In this enterprise. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.15 | Of every virtue gives renown to men; | Of euery Vertue giues renowne to men: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.17 | Nothing but curious pleasures, as from thence | Nothing but curious pleasures, as from thence, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.41 | For going on death's net, whom none resist. | For going on deaths net, whom none resist. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.43 | My frail mortality to know itself, | My frayle mortalitie to know it selfe; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.49 | Who know the world, see heaven, but feeling woe | Who know the World, see Heauen, but feeling woe, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.50 | Gripe not at earthly joys as erst they did, | Gripe not at earthly ioyes as earst they did; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.58 | Which read and not expounded, 'tis decreed, | Which read and not expounded, tis decreed, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.63 | Nor ask advice of any other thought | Nor aske aduise of any other thought, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.65 | I am no viper, yet I feed | I am no Viper, yet I feed |
| Pericles | Per I.i.75 | Why cloud they not their sights perpetually, | Why cloude they not their sights perpetually, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.79 | But I must tell you now my thoughts revolt; | But I must tell you, now my thoughts reuolt, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.80 | For he's no man on whom perfections wait | For hee's no man on whom perfections waite, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.81 | That, knowing sin within, will touch the gate. | That knowing sinne within, will touch the gate. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.87 | Good sooth, I care not for you. | Good sooth, I care not for you. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.88 | Prince Pericles, touch not, upon thy life, | Prince Pericles, touch not, vpon thy life; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.91 | Either expound now or receive your sentence. | Either expound now, or receiue your sentence. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.106 | It is enough you know, and it is fit, | It is enough you know, and it is fit; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.107 | What being more known grows worse, to smother it. | What being more knowne, growes worse, to smother it. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.112 | Though by the tenor of our strict edict, | Though by the tenour of your strict edict, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.121 | As doth befit our honour and your worth. | As doth befit our honour and your worth. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.124 | The which is good in nothing but in sight. | The which is good in nothing but in sight. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.126 | Then were it certain you were not so bad | Then were it certaine you were not so bad, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.128 | Where now you're both a father and a son | Where now you both a Father and a Sonne, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.130 | Which pleasures fits a husband, not a father; | (Which pleasures fittes a husband, not a father) |
| Pericles | Per I.i.136 | Blush not in actions blacker than the night | Blush not in actions blacker then the night, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.138 | One sin, I know, another doth provoke. | One sinne (I know) another doth prouoke; |
| Pericles | Per I.i.146 | He must not live to trumpet forth my infamy, | He must not liue to trumpet foorth my infamie, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.147 | Nor tell the world Antiochus doth sin | Nor tell the world Antiochus doth sinne |
| Pericles | Per I.i.150 | For by his fall my honour must keep high. | For by his fall, my honour must keepe hie. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.158 | It fits thee not to ask the reason why, | It fittes thee not to aske the reason why? |
| Pericles | Per I.i.160.2 | Enough. | Enough. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.168 | length, I'll make him sure enough. So farewell to your | length, Ile make him sure enough , so farewell to your |
| Pericles | Per I.i.171 | My heart can lend no succour to my head. | My heart can lend no succour to my head. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.1.1 | Let none disturb us. | |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.1.2 | Why should this change of thoughts, | Let none disturb vs, why shold this chãge of thoughts |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.3 | Be my so used a guest as not an hour | By me so vsde a guest, as not an houre |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.10 | Nor yet the other's distance comfort me. | Nor yet the others distance comfort me, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.13 | Have after-nourishment and life by care, | Haue after nourishment and life, by care |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.15 | Grows elder now and cares it be not done; | Growes elder now, and cares it be not done. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.20 | Nor boots it me to say I honour | Nor bootes it me to say, I honour, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.21 | If he suspect I may dishonour him. | If he suspect I may dishonour him. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.22 | And what may make him blush in being known, | And what may make him blush in being knowne, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.23 | He'll stop the course by which it might be known. | Heele stop the course by which it might be knowne, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.29 | Which care of them, not pity of myself, | Which care of them, not pittie of my selfe, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.30 | Who am no more but as the tops of trees | Who once no more but as the tops of trees, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.44 | When Signor Sooth here does proclaim peace, | When signior sooth here does proclaime peace, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.47 | I cannot be much lower than my knees. | I cannot be much lower then my knees. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.56 | From whence they have their nourishment? | From whence they haue their nourishment? |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.57 | Thou knowest I have power to take thy life from thee. | Thou knowest I haue power to take thy life from thee. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.59 | Rise, prithee rise. Sit down. Thou art no flatterer; | Rise, prethee rise, sit downe, thou art no flatterer, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.71 | Where as thou knowest, against the face of death | Where as thou knowst against the face of death, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.77 | Which by my knowledge found, the sinful father | Which by my knowledge found, the sinful father |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.78 | Seemed not to strike, but smooth. But thou knowest this, | Seemde not to strike, but smooth, but thou knowst this, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.84 | I knew him tyrannous, and tyrants' fears | I knew him tyrannous, and tyrants feare |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.85 | Decrease not, but grow faster than the years. | Decrease not, but grow faster then the yeares, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.86 | And should he doubt, as no doubt he doth, | And should he doo't, as no doubt he doth, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.93 | Must feel war's blow, who spares not innocence; | Must feel wars blow, who spares not innocence, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.95.1 | Who now reprovedst me for't – | Who now reprou'dst me fort. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.111 | I do not doubt thy faith, | I doe not doubt thy faith. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.115 | Tyre, I now look from thee then, and to Tarsus | Tyre I now looke from thee then, and to Tharsus |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.120 | I'll take thy word for faith, not ask thine oath; | Ile take thy word, for faith not aske thine oath, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.6 | know none of his secrets. Now do I see he had some | knowe none of his secrets. Now doe I see hee had some |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.10 | You shall not need, my fellow peers of Tyre, | You shall not neede my fellow-Peers of Tyre, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.19 | Royal Antiochus, on what cause I know not, | Royall Antiochus on what cause I knowe not, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.25 | Well, I perceive I shall not be hanged | Well, I perceiue I shall not be hang'd |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.26 | now although I would; but since he's gone, the King's | now, although I would, but since hee's gone, the Kings |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.34 | Your lord has betaken himself to unknown travels. | your Lord has betake himselfe to vnknowne trauailes, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.35 | Now my message must return from whence it came. | now message must returne from whence it came. |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.36 | We have no reason to desire it, | Wee haue no reason to desire it, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.37 | Commended to our master, not to us. | commended to our maister not to vs, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.1 | Enter Cleon, the Governor of Tarsus, with Dionyza, | Enter Cleon the Gouernour of Tharsus, with |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.27 | Like one another's glass to trim them by; | Like one anothers glasse to trim them by, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.29 | And not so much to feed on as delight; | And not so much to feede on as delight, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.38 | They are now starved for want of exercise. | They are now staru'de for want of exercise, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.39 | Those palates who, not yet two summers younger, | Those pallats who not yet too sauers younger, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.41 | Would now be glad of bread and beg for it. | Would now be glad of bread and beg for it, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.42 | Those mothers who to nuzzle up their babes | Those mothers who to nouzell vp their babes, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.43 | Thought naught too curious are ready now | Thought nought too curious, are readie now |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.50 | Is not this true? | Is not this true? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.56 | Where's the lord governor? | Wheres the Lord Gouernour? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.70 | Whereas no glory's got to overcome. | Whereas no glories got to ouercome. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.73 | And come to us as favourers, not as foes. | and come to vs as fauourers , not as foes. |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.80 | To know for what he comes and whence he comes | to know for what he comes, and whence he comes, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.85 | Lord governor, for so we hear you are, | Lord Gouernour, for so wee heare you are, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.86 | Let not our ships and number of our men | Let not our Ships and number of our men, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.90 | Nor come we to add sorrow to your tears, | Nor come we to adde sorrow to your teares, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.99 | We do not look for reverence but for love, | we do not looke for reuerence, / But for loue, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.101 | The which when any shall not gratify, | The which when any shall not gratifie, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.3 | train with them. Enter at another door a gentleman | traine with them: Enter at an other dore, a Gentleman |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.7 | another | an other. |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.18 | Not to eat honey like a drone | Not to eate Hony like a Drone, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.25 | And that in Tarsus was not best | And that in Tharsis was not best, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.29 | For now the wind begins to blow; | For now the Wind begins to blow, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.7 | Nothing to think on but ensuing death. | Nothing to thinke on, but ensuing death: |
| Pericles | Per II.i.16 | Look how thou stirrest now! Come | Looke how thou stirr'st now: Come |
| Pericles | Per II.i.19 | poor men that were cast away before us even now. | poore men, / That were cast away before vs euen now. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.23 | Nay, master, said not I as much | Nay Maister, sayd not I as much, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.30 | misers to nothing so fitly as to a whale; 'a plays and | Misers to nothing so fitly, / As to a Whale; a playes and |
| Pericles | Per II.i.55 | and nobody look after it. | and no body looke after it? |
| Pericles | Per II.i.63 | No, friend, cannot you beg? Here's | No friend, cannot you begge? Heer's |
| Pericles | Per II.i.69 | for here's nothing to be got nowadays unless thou canst | for heer's nothing to be got now-adayes, vnlesse thou canst |
| Pericles | Per II.i.71 | What I have been I have forgot to know; | What I haue been, I haue forgot to know; |
| Pericles | Per II.i.74 | And have no more of life than may suffice | And haue no more of life then may suffize, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.78 | Die, quotha! Now gods forbid it an I | Die, ke-tha; now Gods forbid't, and I |
| Pericles | Per II.i.80 | Now, afore me, a handsome fellow! Come, thou shalt go | now afore mee a handsome fellow : Come, thou shalt goe |
| Pericles | Per II.i.86 | could not beg? | could not beg? |
| Pericles | Per II.i.91 | O, not all, my friend, not all, for if | Oh not all, my friend, not all: for if |
| Pericles | Per II.i.92 | all your beggars were whipped, I would wish no better | all your Beggers were whipt, I would wish no better |
| Pericles | Per II.i.96 | Hark you, sir, do you know where ye | Harke you sir; doe you know where yee |
| Pericles | Per II.i.98 | Not well. | Not well. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.115 | and what a man cannot get, he may lawfully deal for his | and what a man can not get, he may lawfully deale for his |
| Pericles | Per II.i.132 | Till the rough seas, that spares not any man, | Till the rough Seas, that spares not any man, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.134 | I thank thee for't. My shipwreck now's no ill, | I thanke thee for't, my shipwracke now's no ill, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.139 | I know it by this mark. He loved me dearly, | I know it by this marke: he loued me dearely, |
| Pericles | Per II.i.166 | Then honour be but a goal to my will, | Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.5 | In honour of whose birth these triumphs are, | In honour of whose Birth, these Triumphs are, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.13 | So princes their renowns if not respected. | So Princes their Renownes, if not respected: |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.14 | 'Tis now your honour, daughter, to entertain | T'is now your honour (Daughter) to entertaine |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.16 | Which, to preserve mine honour, I'll perform. | Which to preserue mine honour, I'le performe. |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.18 | A knight of Sparta, my renowned father, | A Knight of Sparta (my renowned father) |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.52 | To an honoured triumph strangely furnished. | To an honour'd tryumph, strangly furnisht. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.14 | And here, I hope, is none that envies it. | And here (I hope) is none that enuies it: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.20 | We are honoured much by good Simonides. | We are honour'd much by good Symonides. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.21 | Your presence glads our days; honour we love, | Your presence glads our dayes, honour we loue, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.22 | For who hates honour hates the gods above. | For who hates honour, hates the Gods aboue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.24 | Contend not, sir, for we are gentlemen | Contend not sir, for we are Gentlemen, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.25 | Have neither in our hearts nor outward eyes | Haue neither in our hearts, nor outward eyes, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.26 | Envied the great nor shall the low despise. | Enuies the great, nor shall the low despise. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.29 | These cates resist me, he but thought upon. | These Cates resist mee, hee not thought vpon. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.30 | By Juno, that is queen of marriage, | By Iuno (that is Queene of mariage) |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.34 | He has done no more than other knights have done. | ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.41 | None that beheld him but like lesser lights | None that beheld him, but like lesser lights, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.43 | Where now his son's like a glow-worm in the night, | Where now his sonne like a Gloworme in the night, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.44 | The which hath fire in darkness, none in light; | The which hath Fire in darknesse, none in light: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.56 | Had not a show might countervail his worth. | Had not a shew might counteruaile his worth: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.57 | Note it not you, Thaisa? | Note it not you, Thaisa. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.61 | Who freely give to everyone that come to honour them. | Who freely giue to euery one that come to honour them: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.62 | And princes not doing so are like to gnats, | And Princes not doing so, are like to Gnats, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.66 | Alas, my father, it befits not me | Alas my Father, it befits not mee, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.72 | Now, by the gods, he could not please me better. | Now by the Gods, he could not please me better. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.73 | And furthermore tell him we desire to know of him | And furthermore tell him, we desire to know of him |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.79 | And further he desires to know of you | And further, he desires to know of you, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.90 | Now, by the gods, I pity his misfortune | Now by the Gods, I pitty his misfortune, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.113 | And that's the mark I know you level at. | And that's the marke I know, you leuell at: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.1 | No, Escanes, know this of me, | No Escanes, know this of mee, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.2 | Antiochus from incest lived not free. | Antiochus from incest liued not free: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.3 | For which the most high gods not minding longer | For which the most high Gods not minding, / Longer |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.5 | Due to this heinous capital offence, | due to this heynous / Capitall offence, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.12 | Scorn now their hand should give them burial. | Scorne now their hand should giue them buriall. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.14 | This king were great, his greatness was no guard | this King were great, / His greatnesse was no gard |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.17 | See, not a man in private conference | See, not a man in priuate conference, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.19 | It shall no longer grieve without reproof. | It shall no longer grieue, without reprofe. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.23 | Know that our griefs are risen to the top, | Know, that our griefes are risen to the top, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.24 | And now at length they overflow their banks. | And now at length they ouer-flow their bankes. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.25 | Your griefs? For what? Wrong not your prince you love. | Your griefes, for what? Wrong not your Prince, you loue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.26 | Wrong not yourself then, noble Helicane, | Wrong not your selfe then, noble Hellican, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.28 | And know what ground's made happy by his breath. | Or know what ground's made happy by his breath: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.35 | And knowing this: kingdoms without a head, | And knowing this Kingdome is without a head, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.37 | Soon fall to ruin, your noble self, | Soone fall to ruine: your noble selfe, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.38 | That best know how to rule and how to reign, | That best know how to rule, and how to raigne, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.40 | Live, noble Helicane! | Liue noble Hellicane. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.41 | Try honour's cause; forbear your suffrages. | Try honours cause; forbeare your suffrages: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.47 | If in which time expired he not return, | If in which time expir'd, he not returne, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.49 | But if I cannot win you to this love, | But if I cannot winne you to this loue, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.50 | Go search like nobles, like noble subjects, | Goe search like nobles, like noble subiects, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.2 | Knights, from my daughter this I let you know, | Knights, from my daughter this I let you know, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.3 | That for this twelvemonth she'll not undertake | That for this twelue-month, shee'le not vndertake |
| Pericles | Per II.v.5 | Her reason to herself is only known, | her reason to her selfe is onely knowne, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.6 | Which yet from her by no means can I get. | Which from her, by no meanes can I get. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.7 | May we not get access to her, my lord? | May we not get accesse to her (my Lord?) |
| Pericles | Per II.v.8 | Faith, by no means. She hath so strictly | Fayth, by no meanes, she hath so strictly |
| Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.15 | Now to my daughter's letter. | Now to my daughters Letter; |
| Pericles | Per II.v.17 | Or never more to view nor day nor light. | Or neuer more to view nor day nor light. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.20 | Not minding whether I dislike or no. | Not minding whether I dislike or no. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.30.1 | Not my desert. | Not my desert. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.34 | And she is fair too, is she not? | And she is faire too, is she not? |
| Pericles | Per II.v.40 | She thinks not so; peruse this writing else. | She thinkes not so: peruse this writing else. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.44 | O, seek not to entrap me, gracious lord, | Oh seeke not to intrappe me, gracious Lord, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.47 | But bent all offices to honour her. | But bent all offices to honour her. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.49.2 | By the gods, I have not. | By the Gods I haue not; |
| Pericles | Per II.v.51 | Nor never did my actions yet commence | nor neuer did my actions / Yet commence |
| Pericles | Per II.v.59 | Now, by the gods, I do applaud his courage. | Now by the Gods, I do applaude his courage. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.60 | My actions are as noble as my thoughts, | My actions are as noble as my thoughts, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.62 | I came unto your court for honour's cause, | I came vnto your Court for Honours cause, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.63 | And not to be a rebel to her state. | And not to be a Rebell to her state: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.65 | This sword shall prove he's honour's enemy. | This Sword shall prooue, hee's Honours enemie. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.66 | No? | No? |
| Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.79 | Upon a stranger? (aside) who, for aught I know, | Vpon a Stranger? who for ought I know, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.80 | May be, nor can I think the contrary, | May be (nor can I thinke the contrary) Aside. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.82 | A straggling Theseus born we know not where? | |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.1 | Now sleep y-slacked hath the rout, | Now sleepe yslacked hath the rout, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.2 | No din but snores about the house, | No din but snores about the house, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.6 | | Now coutches from the Mouses hole; |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.24 | Are letters brought, the tenor these: | Are Letters brought, the tenour these: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.28 | The crown of Tyre, but he will none. | The Crowne of Tyre, but he will none: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.31 | Come not home in twice six moons, | Come not home in twise sixe Moones, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.47 | Varies again; the grisled north | Varies againe, the grisled North |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.57 | Which might not what by me is told. | Which might not? what by me is told, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.7 | How does my queen? Thou storm, venomously | How does my Queene? then storme venomously, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.14 | Of my queen's travails! Now, Lychorida! | Of my Queenes trauayles? now Lychorida. |
| Pericles | Per III.i.19 | Patience, good sir, do not assist the storm. | Patience (good sir) do not assist the storme, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.25 | Recall not what we give, and therein may | Recall not what we giue, and therein may |
| Pericles | Per III.i.26.1 | Use honour with you. | Vse honour with you. |
| Pericles | Per III.i.27.2 | Now, mild may be thy life! | Now mylde may be thy life, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.37 | Now the good gods throw their best eyes upon't. | Now the good Gods throw their best eyes vpon't. |
| Pericles | Per III.i.39 | Courage enough. I do not fear the flaw; | Courage enough, I do not feare the flaw, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.43 | Slack the bolins there! – Thou wilt not, | Slake the bolins there; thou wilt not |
| Pericles | Per III.i.46 | billow kiss the moon, I care not. | billow / Kisse the Moone, I care not. |
| Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
| Pericles | Per III.i.57 | No light, no fire; th' unfriendly elements | No light, no fire, th'vnfriendly elements, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.58 | Forgot thee utterly. Nor have I time | Forgot thee vtterly, nor haue I time |
| Pericles | Per III.i.79 | Cannot hold out to Tyrus. There I'll leave it | Cannot hold out to Tyrus; there Ile leaue it |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.6 | Till now I ne'er endured. | Till now, I neare endured: |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.8 | There's nothing can be ministered to nature | There's nothing can be ministred to Nature, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.19.1 | 'Tis not our husbandry. | T'is not our husbandry. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.25.1 | Being thereto not compelled. | Being thereto not compelled. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.27 | Than nobleness and riches. Careless heirs | then Noblenesse & Riches; / Carelesse Heyres, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.30 | Making a man a god. 'Tis known I ever | Making a man a god: / T'is knowne, I euer |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.39 | Than to be thirsty after tottering honour, | Then to be thirsty after tottering honour, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.41.2 | Your honour has | Your honour has |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.44 | By you have been restored. And not your knowledge, | by you, haue been restored; / And not your knowledge, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.46 | Hath built Lord Cerimon such strong renown | hath built Lord Cerimon, / Such strong renowne, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.48.3 | Sir, even now | Sir, euen now |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.60 | As ever hit my nostril. So, up with it! | As euer hit my nostrill: so, vp with it. |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.93 | She hath not been entranced above five hours. | She hath not been entranc'st aboue fiue howers: |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.105.1 | Is not this strange? | Is not this strange? |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.108 | Get linen. Now this matter must be looked to, | get linnen: / Now this matter must be lookt to |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.1 | Most honoured Cleon, I must needs be gone. | Most honor'd Cleon, I must needs be gone, |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.9.2 | We cannot but obey | We cannot but obey |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.17.2 | Fear not, my lord, but think | Feare not (my Lord) but thinke |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.26 | Your honour and your goodness teach me to't | your honour and your goodnes, / Teach me too't |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.28 | By bright Diana, whom we honour, all | by bright Diana, whom we honour, / All |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.33 | Who shall not be more dear to my respect | who shall not be more deere to my respect |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.38 | Your offer. Come, dearest madam. O, no tears, | your offer, come deerest Madame, O no teares |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.39 | Lychorida, no tears. | Licherida, no teares, |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.3 | At your command. Know you the character? | at your command: / Know you the Charecter? |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.8 | I cannot rightly say. But since King Pericles, | I cannot rightly say: but since King Pericles |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.13 | Diana's temple is not distant far, | Dianaes Temple is not distant farre, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.5 | Now to Marina bend your mind, | Now to Marina bend your mind, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.35 | And not as given. This so darks | And not as giuen, this so darkes |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.2 | 'Tis but a blow, which never shall be known. | tis but a blowe which neuer shall bee knowne, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.3 | Thou canst not do a thing in the world so soon | thou canst not doe a thing in the worlde so soone |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.4 | To yield thee so much profit. Let not conscience, | to yeelde thee so much profite: let not conscience |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.6 | Inflame too nicely; nor let pity, which | enflame too nicelie, nor let pittie which |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.21 | How now, Marina? Why do you keep alone? | How now Marina, why doe yow keep alone? |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.22 | How chance my daughter is not with you? | How chaunce my daughter is not with you? |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.23 | Do not consume your blood with sorrowing; | Doe not consume your bloud with sorrowing, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.38 | No care to your best courses. Go, I pray you. | no care to your best courses, go I pray you, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.41 | The eyes of young and old. Care not for me; | the eyes of yong and old. Care not for me, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.43 | But yet I have no desire to it. | but yet I haue no desire too it. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.44 | Come, come, I know 'tis good for you. | Come, come, I know tis good for you, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.49 | Pray walk softly, do not heat your blood. | pray walke softly, doe not heate your bloud, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.52.1 | When I was born the wind was north. | When I was borne the wind was North. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.60 | Never was waves nor wind more violent, | neuer was waues nor winde more violent, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.69 | I grant it. Pray; but be not tedious, for | I graunt it, pray, but bee not tedious, for |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.74 | Now, as I can remember, by my troth, | now? as I can remember by my troth, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.76 | I never spake bad word nor did ill turn | I neuer spake bad worde, nor did ill turne |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.78 | I never killed a mouse, nor hurt a fly. | I neuer killd a Mouse, nor hurt a Fly: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.84 | Is not to reason of the deed, but do't. | is not to reason of the deed, but doo't. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.89 | Good sooth, it showed well in you. Do so now. | good sooth it shewde well in you, do so now, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.102 | Not carry her aboard. If she remain, | not carrie her aboord, if shee remaine |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.7 | but poor three, and they can do no more than they can | but poore three, and they can doe no more then they can |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.11 | for them. If there be not a conscience to be used in every | for them, if there bee not a conscience to be vsde in euerie |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.13 | Thou sayst true. 'Tis not our bringing up of poor | Thou sayst true, tis not our bringing vp of poore |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.28 | O, our credit comes not in like the commodity, | Oh our credite comes not in like the commoditie, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.29 | nor the commodity wages not with the danger. Therefore, | nor the commoditie wages not with the daunger: therefore |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.31 | estate, 'twere not amiss to keep our door hatched. | estate, t'were not amisse to keepe our doore hatch't, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.36 | worse. Neither is our profession any trade; it's no | worse, neither is our profession any trade, It's no |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.40 | O, sir, we doubt it not. | O Sir, wee doubt it not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.42 | If you like her, so. If not, I have lost my earnest. | if you like her so, if not I haue lost my earnest. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.45 | good clothes. There's no further necessity of qualities | good cloathes: theres no farther necessitie of qualities |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.48 | I cannot be bated one doit of a thousand pieces. | I cannot be bated one doit of a thousand peeces. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.51 | what she has to do, that she may not be raw in her | what she has to doe, that she may not be rawe in her |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.56 | first.’ Such a maidenhead were no cheap thing, if men | first, such a maydenhead were no cheape thing, if men |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.61 | He should have struck, not spoke. Or that these pirates, | he should haue strooke, not spoke, or that these Pirates, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.62 | Not enough barbarous, had not o'erboard | not enough barbarous, had not oreboord |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.67 | I accuse them not. | I accuse them not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.73 | No. | No. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.79 | What would you have me be, an I be not a woman? | What would you haue mee be, and I bee not a woman? |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.80 | An honest woman, or not a woman. | An honest woman, or not a woman. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.88 | Now, sir, hast thou cried her through the market? | Now sir, hast thou cride her through the Market? |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.99 | Tonight, tonight. But, mistress, do you know the | To night, to night, but Mistresse doe you knowe the |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.106 | hither; here he does but repair it. I know he will come in | hither, here he does but repaire it, I knowe hee will come in |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.117 | I understand you not. | I vnderstand you not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.124 | Faith, some do and some do not. But, mistress, if | Faith some doe, and some doe not, but Mistresse if |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.130 | Ay, by my faith, they shall not be changed yet. | I by my faith, they shall not be changd yet. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.132 | sojourner we have. You'll lose nothing by custom. | soiourner we haue, youle loose nothing by custome. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.136 | I warrant you, mistress, thunder shall not so awake | I warrant you Mistresse, thunder shall not so awake |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.13 | When noble Pericles shall demand his child? | when noble Pericles shall demaund his child? |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.14 | That she is dead. Nurses are not the Fates. | That shee is dead. Nurses are not the fates |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.15 | To foster is not ever to preserve. | to foster it, not euer to preserue, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.17 | Unless you play the impious innocent, | vnlesse you play the impious Innocent, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.24 | To think of what a noble strain you are, | to thinke of what a noble straine you are, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.27 | Though not his prime consent, he did not flow | though not his prince consent, he did not flow |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.28.1 | From honourable courses. | from honourable courses. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.29 | Yet none does know but you how she came dead, | yet none does knowe but you how shee came dead, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.30 | Nor none can know, Leonine being gone. | nor none can knowe Leonine being gone. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.32 | Her and her fortunes. None would look on her, | her and her fortunes : none woulde looke on her, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.35 | Not worth the time of day. It pierced me through. | not worth the time of day. It pierst me thorow, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.37 | You not your child well loving, yet I find | you not your childe well louing, yet I finde |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.51 | But yet I know you'll do as I advise. | but yet I know, youle doe as I aduise. |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.5 | By you being pardoned, we commit no crime | By you being pardoned we commit no crime, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.10 | Is now again thwarting the wayward seas, | Is now againe thwarting thy wayward seas, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.28 | Never to wash his face, nor cut his hairs. | Neuer to wash his face, nor cut his hayres: |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.31 | And yet he rides it out. Now please you wit | And yet hee rydes it out, Nowe please you wit: |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.44 | No visor does become black villainy | No vizor does become blacke villanie, |
| Pericles | Per IV.iv.51 | And think you now are all in Mytilene. | And thinke you now are all in Mittelin. |
| Pericles | Per IV.v.2 | No, nor never shall do in such a | No, nor neuer shall doe in such a |
| Pericles | Per IV.v.6 | No, no. Come, I am for no more | No, no, come, I am for no more |
| Pericles | Per IV.v.8 | I'll do any thing now that is virtuous, | Ile doe any thing now that is vertuous, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.13 | Now, the pox upon her green-sickness for me! | Now the poxe vpon her greene sicknes for mee. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.14 | Faith, there's no way to be rid on't but by the way | Faith ther's no way to be ridde on't but by the way |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.18 | How now, how a dozen of virginities? | How now, how a douzen of virginities? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.19 | Now, the gods to bless your honour! | Now the Gods to blesse your Honour. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.20 | I am glad to see your honour in good health. | I am glad to see your Honour in good health. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.22 | your resorters stand upon sound legs. How now, wholesome | your resorters stand vpon sound legges, how now? wholsome |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.29 | Your honour knows what 'tis to say well enough. | Your Honor knows what t'is to say wel enough. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.35 | That dignifies the renown of a bawd no | That dignities the renowne of a Bawde, no |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.39 | Is she not a fair creature? | Is shee not a faire creature? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.43 | I beseech your honour, give me leave a word, and | I beseeche your Honor giue me leaue a word, / And |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.46 | First, I would have you note this is an | First, I would haue you note, this is an |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.47 | honourable man. | Honorable man. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.48 | I desire to find him so, that I may worthily note | I desire to finde him so, that I may worthilie note |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.50 | Next, he's the governor of this country, and a man | Next hees the Gouernor of this countrey, and a man |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.53 | indeed, but how honourable he is in that I know not. | indeed, but how honorable hee is in that, I knowe not. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.59 | My lord, she's not paced yet; you must take some | My Lord shees not pac'ste yet, you must take some |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.61 | his honour and her together. Go thy ways. | his Honor, and her together, goe thy wayes. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.62 | Now, pretty one, how long have you been | Now prittie one, how long haue you beene |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.65 | Why, I cannot name it but I shall offend. | Why, I cannot name but I shall offend. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.66 | I cannot be offended with my trade. Please you | I cannot be offended with my trade, please you |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.72 | Earlier too, sir, if now I be one. | Earlyer too Sir, if now I bee one. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.75 | Do you know this house to be a place of such | Doe you knowe this house to be a place of such |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.77 | honourable parts and are the governor of this place. | honourable parts, and are the Gouernour of this place. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.78 | Why, hath your principal made known | Why, hath your principall made knowne |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.85 | my authority shall not see thee, or else look friendly | my authoritie shall not see thee, or else looke friendly |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.88 | If you were born to honour, show it now; | If you were borne to honour, shew it now, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.99 | I did not think thou couldst have spoke so well, | I did not thinke thou couldst haue spoke so well, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.107 | That I came with no ill intent; for to me | that I came with no ill intent, for to me |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.110 | I doubt not but thy training hath been noble. | I doubt not but thy training hath bene noble, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.115 | I beseech your honour, one piece for me. | I beseeche your Honor one peece for me. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.119 | How's this? We must take another course with | How's this? wee must take another course with |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.120 | you. If your peevish chastity, which is not worth a | you? if your peeuish chastitie, which is not worth a |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.127 | We'll have no more gentlemen driven away. Come your | weele haue no more Gentlemen driuen away, come your |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.129 | How now, what's the matter? | How now, whats the matter? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.136 | The nobleman would have dealt with her like a | The Noble man would haue dealt with her like a |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.137 | nobleman, and she sent him away as cold as a snowball, | Noble man, and shee sent him away as colde as a Snoweball, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.154 | Come now, your one thing. | Come now your one thing. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.162 | Would not in reputation change. Thou art | would not in reputation change: Thou art |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.170 | loss of a leg, and have not money enough in the end to | losse of a leg, & haue not money enough in the end to |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.188 | Prove that I cannot, take me home again | Prooue that I cannot, take mee home againe, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.198 | not but I shall find them tractable enough. Come, I'll | not but I shall finde them tractable enough. Come, Ile |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.V.9 | That pupils lacks she none of noble race, | That puples lackes she none of noble race, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.V.16 | Suppose him now at anchor. The city strived | Suppose him now at Anchor: the Citie striu'de |
| Pericles | Per V.i.4 | And in it is Lysimachus, the governor, | and in it is Lysimachus the Gouernour, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.16 | Being on shore, honouring of Neptune's triumphs, | beeing on shore, honoring of Neptunes triumphs, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.18 | I made to it to know of whence you are. | I made to it, to knowe of whence you are. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.19.2 | I am the governor | I am the Gouernour |
| Pericles | Per V.i.22 | A man who for this three months hath not spoken | a man, who for this three moneths hath not spoken |
| Pericles | Per V.i.23 | To anyone, nor taken sustenance | to anie one, nor taken sustenance, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.29.1 | May we not see him? | May wee not see him? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
| Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.45 | Which now are midway stopped. | which now are midway stopt, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.47 | And, with her fellow maids is now upon | and her fellow maides, now vpon |
| Pericles | Per V.i.50 | Sure, all effectless; yet nothing we'll omit | Sure all effectlesse, yet nothing weele omit |
| Pericles | Per V.i.54 | Wherein we are not destitute for want, | wherein we are not destitute for want, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.59 | Let me entreat to know at large the cause | let mee intreate to knowe at large the cause |
| Pericles | Per V.i.64 | Welcome, fair one! Is't not a goodly presence? | Welcome faire one, ist not a goodly present? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.67 | Came of a gentle kind and noble stock, | Came of a gentle kinde, and noble stocke, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.68 | I'd wish no better choice, and think me rarely wed. | I do wish / No better choise, and thinke me rarely to wed, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.76 | That none but I and my companion maid | that none but I and my companion maid |
| Pericles | Per V.i.79.2 | No, nor looked on us. | No nor lookt on vs. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.97 | To equal mine – was it not thus? What say you? | to equall mine, was it not thus, what say you? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.98 | I said, my lord, if you did know my parentage, | I sed my Lord, if you did know my parentage, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.99 | You would not do me violence. | you would not do me violence. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.102.2 | No, nor of any shores, | No, nor of any shewes, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.104 | No other than I appear. | no other then I appeare. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.111 | In pace another Juno; | in pace an other Iuno. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.120 | Falseness cannot come from thee, for thou lookest | falsnesse cannot come from thee, for thou lookest |
| Pericles | Per V.i.126 | Didst thou not say, when I did push thee back – | didst thou not stay when I did push thee backe, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.133 | And said no more but what my thoughts | and sed no more, but what my thoughts |
| Pericles | Per V.i.146 | Thou little knowest how thou dost startle me | thou little knowst howe thou doest startle me |
| Pericles | Per V.i.151 | But, not to be a troubler of your peace, | but not to bee a troubler of your peace, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.153 | Have you a working pulse? And are no fairy? | Haue you a working pulse, and are no Fairie? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.163 | This cannot be my daughter, buried! | This cannot be my daughter, buried, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.179 | You think me an impostor. No, good faith! | you thinke mee an imposture, no good fayth: |
| Pericles | Per V.i.183 | Thou art a grave and noble counsellor, | Thou art a graue and noble Counseller, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.186.2 | I know not, | I know not, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.188.1 | Speaks nobly of her. | speakes nobly of her. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.191 | O Helicanus, strike me, honoured sir, | Oh Hellicanus, strike me honored sir, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.202 | For truth can never be confirmed enough, | for truth can neuer be confirm'd inough, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.205 | I am Pericles of Tyre; but tell me now | I am Pericles of Tyre, but tell mee now |
| Pericles | Per V.i.208 | The heir of kingdoms, and another life | the heir of kingdomes, / And an other like |
| Pericles | Per V.i.210 | Is it no more to be your daughter than | Is it no more to be your daughter, then |
| Pericles | Per V.i.214 | Now blessing on thee! Rise; thou art my child. | Now blessing on thee, rise th'art my child. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.216 | She is not dead at Tarsus, as she should have been, | shee is not dead at Tharsus as shee should haue beene |
| Pericles | Per V.i.218 | When thou shalt kneel, and justify in knowledge | when thou shalt kneele, and iustifie in knowledge, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.220 | Sir, 'tis the governor of Mytilene | Sir, tis the gouernor of Metaline, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.228.1 | My lord, I hear none. | My Lord I heare none. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.228.2 | None? | None, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.230 | It is not good to cross him; give him way. | It is not good to crosse him, giue him way. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.231.1 | Rarest sounds! Do ye not hear? | Rarest sounds, do ye not heare? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.259.1 | I have another suit. | I haue another sleight. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.261 | You have been noble towards her. | you haue beene noble towards her. |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.1 | Now our sands are almost run; | Now our sands are almost run, |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.11 | To fair Marina, but in no wise | To faire Marina, but in no wise, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.13.1 | Made known herself my daughter. | made knowne her selfe my Daughter. |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.16 | Noble sir, | Noble Sir, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.18.2 | Reverend appearer, no; | Reuerent appearer no, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.29 | If he be none of mine, my sanctity | if hee be none of mine, my sanctitie |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.32 | Are you not Pericles? Like him you spake, | are you not Pericles? like him you spake, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.33 | Like him you are. Did you not name a tempest, | like him you are, did you not name a tempest, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.37.2 | Now I know you better: | Now I knowe you better, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.40 | This, this! No more, you gods; your present kindness | This, this, no more, you gods, your present kindenes |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.43 | Melt, and no more be seen. O, come, be buried | melt, and no more be seene, O come, be buried |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.49.2 | I know you not. | I knowe you not. |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.56 | Now do I long to hear how you were found, | now doe I long to heare how you were found? |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.62 | The gods can have no mortal officer | the gods can haue no mortall officer |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.68.1 | No needful thing omitted. | no needfull thing omitted. |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.72 | Shall marry her at Pentapolis. And now, | shall marrie her at Pentapolis, and now |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.75 | And what this fourteen years no razor touched, | and what this fourteene yeeres no razer touch't, |
| Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.12 | Had spread his cursed deed to the honoured name | Had spred his cursed deede, the honor'd name |
| Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.16 | To punish, although not done, but meant. | To punish, although not done, but meant. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.1.2 | nobles, including the Lord Marshal, and attendants | Nobles and Attendants. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.1 | Old John of Gaunt, time-honoured Lancaster, | OLd Iohn of Gaunt, time honoured Lancaster, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.5 | Which then our leisure would not let us hear – | Which then our leysure would not let vs heare, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.6 | Against the Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray? | Against the Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Mowbray? |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.11 | On some known ground of treachery in him? | On some knowne ground of treacherie in him. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.14 | Aimed at your highness; no inveterate malice. | Aym'd at your Highnesse, no inueterate malice. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.29 | Against the Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray? | Against the Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Mowbray? |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.35 | Now, Thomas Mowbray, do I turn to thee; | Now Thomas Mowbray do I turne to thee, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.43 | Once more, the more to aggravate the note, | Once more, the more to aggrauate the note, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.47 | Let not my cold words here accuse my zeal. | Let not my cold words heere accuse my zeale: |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.48 | 'Tis not the trial of a woman's war, | 'Tis not the triall of a Womans warre, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.52 | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.53 | As to be hushed, and naught at all to say. | As to be husht, and nought at all to say. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.59 | And let him be no kinsman to my liege, | And let him be no Kinsman to my Liege, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.72 | Which fear, not reverence, makes thee to except. | Which feare, not reuerence makes thee to except. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.74 | As to take up mine honour's pawn, then stoop. | As to take vp mine Honors pawne, then stoope. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.82 | And when I mount, alive may I not light | And when I mount, aliue may I not light, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.88 | That Mowbray hath received eight thousand nobles | That Mowbray hath receiu'd eight thousandNobles, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.103 | Sluiced out his innocent soul through streams of blood; | Sluc'd out his innocent soule through streames of blood: |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.110 | Thomas of Norfolk, what sayst thou to this? | Thomas of Norfolke, what sayest thou to this? |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.118 | Now by my sceptre's awe I make a vow | Now by my Scepters awe, I make a vow, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.120 | Should nothing privilege him, nor partialize | Should nothing priuiledge him, nor partialize |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.132 | Now swallow down that lie! For Gloucester's death, | Now swallow downe that Lye. For Glousters death, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.133 | I slew him not, but to my own disgrace | I slew him not; but (to mine owne disgrace) |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.135 | For you, my noble lord of Lancaster, | For you my noble Lord of Lancaster, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.136 | The honourable father to my foe, | The honourable Father to my foe, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.154 | This we prescribe, though no physician; | This we prescribe, though no Physition, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.157 | Our doctors say this is no month to bleed. | Our Doctors say, This is no time to bleed. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.159 | We'll calm the Duke of Norfolk, you your son. | Wee'l calme the Duke of Norfolke; you, your son. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.161 | Throw down, my son, the Duke of Norfolk's gage. | Throw downe (my sonne) the Duke of Norfolkes gage. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.162.1 | And, Norfolk, throw down his. | And Norfolke, throw downe his. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.163 | Obedience bids I should not bid again. | Obedience bids, / Obedience bids I should not bid agen. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.164 | Norfolk, throw down! We bid: there is no boot. | Norfolke, throw downe, we bidde; there is no boote. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.166 | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame. | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.169 | To dark dishonour's use thou shalt not have. | To darke dishonours vse, thou shalt not haue. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.171 | Pierced to the soul with slander's venomed spear, | Pierc'd to the soule with slanders venom'd speare: |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.172 | The which no balm can cure but his heart-blood | The which no balme can cure, but his heart blood |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.175 | Yea, but not change his spots. Take but my shame | Yea, but not change his spots: take but my shame, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.182 | Mine honour is my life. Both grow in one. | Mine Honor is my life; both grow in one: |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.183 | Take honour from me, and my life is done. | Take Honor from me, and my life is done. |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.184 | Then, dear my liege, mine honour let me try. | Then (deere my Liege) mine Honor let me trie, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.191 | Shall wound my honour with such feeble wrong, | Shall wound mine honor with such feeble wrong; |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.196 | We were not born to sue, but to command; | We were not borne to sue, but to command, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.197 | Which since we cannot do to make you friends, | Which since we cannot do to make you friends, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.202 | Since we cannot atone you, we shall see | Since we cannot attone you, you shall see |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.5 | Which made the fault that we cannot correct, | Which made the fault that we cannot correct, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.9 | Finds brotherhood in thee no sharper spur? | Findes brotherhood in thee no sharper spurre? |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.10 | Hath love in thy old blood no living fire? | Hath loue in thy old blood no liuing fire? |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.29 | Call it not patience, Gaunt. It is despair. | Call it not patience (Gaunt) it is dispaire, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.34 | Is pale cold cowardice in noble breasts. | Is pale cold cowardice in noble brests: |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.38 | His deputy anointed in His sight, | His Deputy annointed in his sight, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.59 | Not with the empty hollowness, but weight. | Not with the emptie hollownes, but weight: |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.61 | For sorrow ends not when it seemeth done. | For sorrow ends not, when it seemeth done. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.63 | Lo, this is all. – Nay, yet depart not so. | Loe, this is all: nay, yet depart not so, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.64 | Though this be all, do not so quickly go. | Though this be all, do not so quickly go, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.71 | Therefore commend me. Let him not come there | Therefore commend me, let him not come there, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.3 | The Duke of Norfolk, sprightfully and bold, | The Duke of Norfolke, sprightfully and bold, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.6 | For nothing but his majesty's approach. | For nothing but his Maiesties approach. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.7.2 | nobles, including Gaunt, and Bushy, Bagot, and | Gaunt, Bushy, Bagot, Greene, & others: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.7.4 | Norfolk, in arms, defendant; and a Herald | and Harrold. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.16 | My name is Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, | My name is Tho. Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.38 | In lists on Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, | In Lists, on Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.42 | On pain of death, no person be so bold | On paine of death, no person be so bold, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.58 | Lament we may, but not revenge thee dead. | Lament we may, but not reuenge thee dead. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.59 | O, let no noble eye profane a tear | Oh let no noble eye prophane a teare |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.64 | Of you, my noble cousin, Lord Aumerle; | Of you (my Noble Cosin) Lord Aumerle; |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.65 | Not sick, although I have to do with death, | Not sicke, although I haue to do with death, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.84 | Mine innocence and Saint George to thrive! | Mine innocence, and S. George to thriue. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.103 | Go bear this lance to Thomas, Duke of Norfolk. | Go beare this Lance to Thomas D. of Norfolke. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.107 | To prove the Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray, | To proue the Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Mowbray, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.110 | Here standeth Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, | Here standeth Tho: Mowbray Duke of Norfolk |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.123.1 | A long flourish. King Richard consults his nobles, then | A long Flourish. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.125 | For that our kingdom's earth should not be soiled | For that our kingdomes earth should not be soyld |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.142 | Shall not regreet our fair dominions, | Shall not regreet our faire dominions, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.148 | Norfolk, for thee remains a heavier doom, | Norfolke: for thee remaines a heauier dombe, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.149 | Which I with some unwillingness pronounce. | Which I with some vnwillingnesse pronounce, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.150 | The sly slow hours shall not determinate | The slye slow houres shall not determinate |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.156 | A dearer merit, not so deep a maim | A deerer merit, not so deepe a maime, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.160 | My native English, now I must forgo, | (My natiue English) now I must forgo, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.161 | And now my tongue's use is to me no more | And now my tongues vse is to me no more, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.165 | That knows no touch to tune the harmony. | That knowes no touch to tune the harmony. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.168 | And dull unfeeling barren ignorance | And dull, vnfeeling, barren ignorance, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.171 | Too far in years to be a pupil now. | Too farre in yeeres to be a pupill now: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.174 | It boots thee not to be compassionate. | It boots thee not to be compassionate, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.185 | Nor never look upon each other's face, | Nor euer looke vpon each others face, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.186 | Nor never write, regreet, nor reconcile | Nor euer write, regreete, or reconcile |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.188 | Nor never by advised purpose meet | Nor euer by aduised purpose meete, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.193 | Norfolk, so far as to mine enemy: | Norfolke, so fare, as to mine enemie, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.197 | As now our flesh is banished from this land. | As now our flesh is banish'd from this Land. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.199 | Since thou hast far to go, bear not along | Since thou hast farre to go, beare not along |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.201 | No, Bolingbroke, if ever I were traitor | No Bullingbroke: If euer I were Traitor, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.204 | But what thou art, God, thou, and I do know, | But what thou art, heauen, thou, and I do know, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.206 | Farewell, my liege. Now no way can I stray; | Farewell (my Liege) now no way can I stray, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.224 | And blindfold death not let me see my son. | And blindfold death, not let me see my sonne. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.226 | But not a minute, King, that thou canst give. | But not a minute (King) that thou canst giue; |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.228 | And pluck nights from me, but not lend a morrow. | And plucke nights from me, but not lend a morrow: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.230 | But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage. | But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage: |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.232 | But dead, thy kingdom cannot buy my breath. | But dead, thy kingdome cannot buy my breath. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.239 | O, had it been a stranger, not my child, | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.249 | Cousin, farewell! What presence must not know, | Cosine farewell: what presence must not know |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.254 | That thou returnest no greeting to thy friends? | That thou teturnst no greeting to thy friends? |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.271 | Must I not serve a long apprenticehood | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.273 | Having my freedom, boast of nothing else | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.278 | There is no virtue like necessity. | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.279 | Think not the King did banish thee, | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.282 | Go, say I sent thee forth to purchase honour, | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.283 | And not the King exiled thee; or suppose | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.287 | To lie that way thou goest, not whence thou comest. | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.290 | The flowers fair ladies, and thy steps no more | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.298 | Or wallow naked in December snow | Or Wallow naked in December snow |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.300 | O no, the apprehension of the good | Oh no, the apprehension of the good |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.303 | Than when he bites, but lanceth not the sore. | Then when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.305 | Had I thy youth and cause I would not stay. | Had I thy youth, and cause, I would not stay. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.1.2 | and the Lord Aumerle at another | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.6 | Faith, none for me, except the north-east wind, | Faith none for me: except the Northeast wind |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.19 | But since it would not, he had none of me. | but since it would not, he had none of me. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.38 | Now, for the rebels which stand out in Ireland, | Now for the Rebels, which stand out in Ireland, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.49 | Whereto, when they shall know what men are rich, | Whereto, when they shall know what men are rich, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.59 | Now put it, God, in the physician's mind | Now put it (heauen) in his Physitians minde, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.1.2 | Earl of Northumberland, attendants, and others | |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.3 | Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath; | Vex not your selfe, nor striue not with your breth |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.9 | He that no more must say is listened more | He that no more must say, is listen'd more, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.15 | Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, | Though Richard my liues counsell would not heare, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.17 | No, it is stopped with other, flattering sounds, | No, it is stopt with other flatt'ring sounds |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.19 | Lascivious metres, to whose venom sound | Lasciuious Meeters, to whose venom sound |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.25 | So it be new there's no respect how vile – | So it be new, there's no respect how vile, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.26 | That is not quickly buzzed into his ears? | That is not quickly buz'd into his eares? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.33 | His rash fierce blaze of riot cannot last; | His rash fierce blaze of Ryot cannot last, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.53 | Renowned for their deeds as far from home | Renowned for their deeds, as farre from home, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.59 | Is now leased out – I die pronouncing it – | Is now Leas'd out (I dye pronouncing it) |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.63 | Of watery Neptune, is now bound in with shame, | Of watery Neptune, is now bound in with shame, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.71 | How fares our noble uncle Lancaster? | How fares our noble Vncle Lancaster? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.76 | And who abstains from meat that is not gaunt? | And who abstaynes from meate, that is not gaunt? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.85 | No, misery makes sport to mock itself. | No, misery makes sport to mocke it selfe: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.89 | No, no. Men living flatter those that die. | No, no, men liuing flatter those that dye. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.90 | Thou now a-dying sayst thou flatterest me. | Thou now a dying, sayst thou flatter'st me. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.91 | O, no. Thou diest, though I the sicker be. | Oh no, thou dyest, though I the sicker be. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.93 | Now he that made me knows I see thee ill; | Now he that made me, knowes I see thee ill: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.95 | Thy deathbed is no lesser than thy land, | Thy death-bed is no lesser then the Land, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.98 | Committest thy anointed body to the cure | Commit'st thy'anointed body to the cure |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.101 | Whose compass is no bigger than thy head, | Whose compasse is no bigger then thy head, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.103 | The waste is no whit lesser than thy land. | The waste is no whit lesser then thy Land: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.108 | Which art possessed now to depose thyself. | Which art possest now to depose thy selfe. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.112 | Is it not more than shame to shame it so? | Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.113 | Landlord of England art thou now, not king. | Landlord of England art thou, and not King: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.120 | Now by my seat's right royal majesty, | Now by my Seates right Royall Maiestie, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.121 | Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, | Wer't thou not Brother to great Edwards sonne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.124 | O, spare me not, my brother Edward's son, | Oh spare me not, my brothers Edwards sonne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.131 | That thou respectest not spilling Edward's blood. | That thou respect'st not spilling Edwards blood: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.135 | Live in thy shame, but die not shame with thee! | Liue in thy shame, but dye not shame with thee, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.138 | Love they to live that love and honour have. | Loue they to liue, that loue and honor haue. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.138 | Exit with Northumberland and attendants | Exit |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.147.1 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.148.2 | Nay, nothing. All is said. | Nay nothing, all is said: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.149 | His tongue is now a stringless instrument. | His tongue is now a stringlesse instrument, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.155 | So much for that. Now for our Irish wars. | So much for that. Now for our Irish warres, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.157 | Which live like venom where no venom else | Which liue like venom, where no venom else |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.165 | Not Gloucester's death, nor Hereford's banishment, | Not Glousters death, nor Herfords banishment, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.166 | Not Gaunt's rebukes, nor England's private wrongs, | Nor Gauntes rebukes, nor Englands priuate wrongs, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.167 | Nor the prevention of poor Bolingbroke | Nor the preuention of poore Bullingbrooke, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.168 | About his marriage, nor my own disgrace, | About his marriage, nor my owne disgrace |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.171 | I am the last of noble Edward's sons, | I am the last of noble Edwards sonnes, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.179 | And not against his friends. His noble hand | And not against his friends: his noble hand |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.180 | Did win what he did spend, and spent not that | Did win what he did spend: and spent not that |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.182 | His hands were guilty of no kindred blood, | His hands were guilty of no kindreds blood, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.187 | Pardon me if you please. If not, I, pleased | pardon me if you please, if not / I pleas'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.188 | Not to be pardoned, am content withal. | not to be pardon'd, am content with all: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.191 | Is not Gaunt dead? And doth not Hereford live? | Is not Gaunt dead? and doth not Herford liue? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.192 | Was not Gaunt just? And is not Harry true? | Was not Gaunt iust? and is not Harry true? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.193 | Did not the one deserve to have an heir? | Did not the one deserue to haue an heyre? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.194 | Is not his heir a well-deserving son? | Is not his heyre a well-deseruing sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.197 | Let not tomorrow then ensue today. | Let not to morrow then insue to day, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.198 | Be not thyself; for how art thou a king | Be not thy selfe. For how art thou a King |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.200 | Now afore God – God forbid I say true – | Now afore God, God forbid I say true, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.208 | Which honour and allegiance cannot think. | Which honor and allegeance cannot thinke. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.211 | I'll not be by the while. My liege, farewell. | Ile not be by the while: My Liege farewell, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.212 | What will ensue hereof there's none can tell; | What will ensue heereof, there's none can tell. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.220 | Our uncle York Lord Governor of England; | Our Vncle Yorke, Lord Gouernor of England: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.224.2 | Northumberland, Willoughby, and Ross remain | Manet North. Willoughby, & Ross. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.225 | And living too; for now his son is duke. | And liuing too, for now his sonne is Duke. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.226 | Barely in title, not in revenues. | Barely in title, not in reuennew. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.235 | No good at all that I can do for him, | No good at all that I can do for him, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.238 | Now, afore God, 'tis shame such wrongs are borne | Now afore heauen, 'tis shame such wrongs are borne, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.240 | Of noble blood in this declining land. | Of noble blood in this declining Land; |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.241 | The King is not himself, but basely led | The King is not himselfe, but basely led |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.247 | And quite lost their hearts. The nobles hath he fined | And quite lost their hearts: the Nobles hath he finde |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.250 | As blanks, benevolences, and I wot not what. | As blankes, beneuolences, and I wot not what: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.252 | Wars hath not wasted it; for warred he hath not, | Wars hath not wasted it, for war'd he hath not. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.254 | That which his noble ancestors achieved with blows. | That which his Ancestors atchieu'd with blowes: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.259 | He hath not money for these Irish wars – | He hath not monie for these Irish warres: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.260 | His burdenous taxations notwithstanding – | (His burthenous taxations notwithstanding) |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.262 | His noble kinsman! – most degenerate King! | His noble Kinsman, most degenerate King: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.264 | Yet see no shelter to avoid the storm. | Yet seeke no shelter to auoid the storme: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.266 | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.268 | And unavoided is the danger now | And vnauoyded is the danger now |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.270 | Not so. Even through the hollow eyes of death | Not so: euen through the hollow eyes of death, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.271 | I spy life peering; but I dare not say | I spie life peering: but I dare not say |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.274 | Be confident to speak, Northumberland. | Be confident to speake Northumberland, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.279 | That Harry Duke of Hereford, Rainold Lord Cobham, | That Harry Duke of Herford, Rainald Lord Cobham, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.284 | Sir John Norbery, Sir Robert Waterton, and Francis Coint, | Sir Iohn Norberie, Sir Robert Waterton, & Francis Quoint, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.288 | And shortly mean to touch our northern shore. | And shortly meane to touch our Northerne shore: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.6 | I cannot do it. Yet I know no cause | I cannot do it: yet I know no cause |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.12 | With nothing trembles. At some thing it grieves | With nothing trembles, at something it greeues, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.15 | Which shows like grief itself, but is not so. | Which shewes like greefe it selfe, but is not so: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.19 | Show nothing but confusion; eyed awry, | Shew nothing but confusion, ey'd awry, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.24 | Of what it is not. Then, thrice-gracious Queen, | Of what it is not: then thrice-gracious Queene, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.25 | More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, | More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.30 | I cannot but be sad – so heavy-sad | I cannot but be sad: so heauy sad, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.31 | As, though on thinking on no thought I think, | As though on thinking on no thought I thinke, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.32 | Makes me with heavy nothing faint and shrink. | Makes me with heauy nothing faint and shrinke. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.33 | 'Tis nothing but conceit, my gracious lady. | 'Tis nothing but conceit (my gracious Lady.) |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.34 | 'Tis nothing less. Conceit is still derived | 'Tis nothing lesse: conceit is still deriu'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.35 | From some forefather grief. Mine is not so, | From some fore-father greefe, mine is not so, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.36 | For nothing hath begot my something grief, | For nothing hath begot my something greefe, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.37 | Or something hath the nothing that I grieve – | Or something, hath the nothing that I greeue, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.39 | But what it is that is not yet known what, | But what it is, that is not yet knowne, what |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.40 | I cannot name; 'tis nameless woe, I wot. | I cannot name, 'tis namelesse woe I wot. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.42 | I hope the King is not yet shipped for Ireland. | I hope the King is not yet shipt for Ireland. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.45 | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipped? | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipt? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.51.2 | Now God in heaven forbid! | Now God in heauen forbid. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.53 | The Lord Northumberland, his son young Henry Percy, | The L.Northumberland, his yong sonne Henrie Percie, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.56 | Why have you not proclaimed Northumberland | Why haue you not proclaim'd Northumberland |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.64 | Now hath my soul brought forth her prodigy, | Now hath my soule brought forth her prodegie, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.67.1 | Despair not, madam. | Dispaire not Madam. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.79 | Where nothing lives but crosses, cares, and grief. | Where nothing liues but crosses, care and greefe: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.83 | Who weak with age cannot support myself. | Who weake with age, cannot support my selfe: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.84 | Now comes the sick hour that his surfeit made. | Now comes the sicke houre that his surfet made, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.85 | Now shall he try his friends that flattered him. | Now shall he try his friends that flattered him. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.88 | The nobles they are fled. The commons they are cold, | The Nobles they are fled, the Commons they are cold, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.100 | I know not what to do. I would to God – | I know not what to do: I would to heauen |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.101 | So my untruth had not provoked him to it – | (So my vntruth had not prouok'd him to it) |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.103 | What, are there no posts dispatched for Ireland? | What, are there postes dispatcht for Ireland? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.109 | If I know how or which way to order these affairs | If I know how, or which way to order these affaires |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.123 | But none returns. For us to levy power | But none returnes: For vs to leuy power |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.127 | Is near the hate of those love not the King. | Is neere the hate of those loue not the King. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.141 | Farewell. If heart's presages be not vain, | Farewell, if hearts presages be not vaine, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.1 | Enter Bolingbroke and Northumberland | Enter the Duke of Hereford, and Northumberland. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.1 | How far is it, my lord, to Berkeley now? | How farre is it my Lord to Berkley now? |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.2 | Believe me, noble lord, | Beleeue me noble Lord, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.18 | By sight of what I have – your noble company. | By sight of what I haue, your Noble Companie. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.25 | Why, is he not with the Queen? | Why, is he not with the Queene? |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.26 | No, my good lord, he hath forsook the court, | No, my good Lord, he hath forsook the Court, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.29 | He was not so resolved when last we spake together. | He was not so resolu'd, when we last spake together. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.37 | No, my good lord; for that is not forgot | No, my good Lord; for that is not forgot |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.38 | Which ne'er I did remember. To my knowledge | Which ne're I did remember: to my knowledge, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.40 | Then learn to know him now – this is the Duke. | Then learne to know him now: this is the Duke. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.46 | I count myself in nothing else so happy | I count my selfe in nothing else so happy, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.56 | None else of name and noble estimate. | None else of Name, and noble estimate. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.63 | Your presence makes us rich, most noble lord. | Your presence makes vs rich, most Noble Lord. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.74 | Mistake me not, my lord. 'Tis not my meaning | Mistake me not, my Lord, 'tis not my meaning |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.75 | To raze one title of your honour out. | To raze one Title of your Honor out. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.78 | The Duke of York, to know what pricks you on | The Duke of Yorke, to know what pricks you on |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.81 | I shall not need transport my words by you. | I shall not need transport my words by you, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.82 | Here comes his grace in person. My noble uncle! | Here comes his Grace in Person. My Noble Vnckle. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.83 | Show me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, | Shew me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.86 | Tut, tut, grace me no grace, nor uncle me no uncle! | Tut, tut, Grace me no Grace, nor Vnckle me, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.87 | I am no traitor's uncle; and that word ‘ grace ’ | I am no Traytors Vnckle; and that word Grace, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.95 | Comest thou because the anointed King is hence? | Com'st thou because th'anoynted King is hence? |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.98 | Were I but now the lord of such hot youth | Were I but now the Lord of such hot youth, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.103 | Now prisoner to the palsy, chastise thee | Now Prisoner to the Palsie, chastise thee, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.105 | My gracious uncle, let me know my fault. | My gracious Vnckle, let me know my Fault, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.114 | And, noble uncle, I beseech your grace | And Noble Vnckle, I beseech your Grace |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.124 | You have a son, Aumerle, my noble cousin. | You haue a Sonne, Aumerle, my Noble Kinsman, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.136 | The noble Duke hath been too much abused. | The Noble Duke hath been too much abus'd. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.144 | To find out right with wrong – it may not be. | To find out Right with Wrongs, it may not be; |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.147 | The noble Duke hath sworn his coming is | The Noble Duke hath sworne his comming is |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.152 | I cannot mend it, I must needs confess, | I cannot mend it, I must needes confesse, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.157 | But since I cannot, be it known unto you | But since I cannot, be it knowne to you, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.169 | Nor friends, nor foes, to me welcome you are. | Nor Friends, nor Foes, to me welcome you are, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.170 | Things past redress are now with me past care. | Things past redresse, are now with me past care. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.3 | And yet we hear no tidings from the King. | And yet we heare no tidings from the King; |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.5 | Stay yet another day, thou trusty Welshman. | Stay yet another day, thou trustie Welchman, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, York, Northumberland, with | Enter Bullingbrooke, Yorke, Northumberland, Rosse, Percie, Willoughby, with |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.5 | For 'twere no charity. Yet, to wash your blood | For 'twere no Charitie: yet to wash your blood |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.22 | Whilst you have fed upon my signories, | While you haue fed vpon my Seignories, |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.25 | Razed out my imprese, leaving me no sign | Raz'd out my Impresse, leauing me no signe, |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.35 | My Lord Northumberland, see them dispatched. | My Lord Northumberland, see them dispatch'd: |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.35 | Exeunt Northumberland with Bushy and Green | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.12 | Feed not thy sovereign's foe, my gentle earth, | Feed not thy Soueraignes Foe, my gentle Earth, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.13 | Nor with thy sweets comfort his ravenous sense, | Nor with thy Sweetes, comfort his rauenous sence: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.14 | But let thy spiders that suck up thy venom, | But let thy Spiders, that suck vp thy Venome, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.16 | Doing annoyance to the treacherous feet | Doing annoyance to the trecherous feete, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.23 | Mock not my senseless conjuration, lords. | Mock not my sencelesse Coniuration, Lords; |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.27 | Fear not, my lord, that power that made you king | Feare not my Lord, that Power that made you King |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.30 | And not neglected; else heaven would, | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.36 | Discomfortable cousin, knowest thou not | Discomfortable Cousin, knowest thou not, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.52 | Not able to endure the sight of day, | Not able to endure the sight of Day; |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.54 | Not all the water in the rough rude sea | Not all the Water in the rough rude Sea |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.55 | Can wash the balm off from an anointed king. | Can wash the Balme from an anoynted King; |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.56 | The breath of worldly men cannot depose | The breath of worldly men cannot depose |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.64 | Nor nea'er nor farther off, my gracious lord, | Nor neere, nor farther off, my gracious Lord, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.66 | And bids me speak of nothing but despair. | And bids me speake of nothing but despaire: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.67 | One day too late, I fear me, noble lord, | One day too late, I feare (my Noble Lord) |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.76 | But now the blood of twenty thousand men | But now the blood of twentie thousand men |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.79 | Have I not reason to look pale and dead? | Haue I not reason to looke pale, and dead? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.83 | I had forgot myself. Am I not King? | I had forgot my selfe. Am I not King? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.85 | Is not the King's name twenty thousand names? | Is not the Kings Name fortie thousand Names? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.87 | At thy great glory. Look not to the ground, | At thy great glory. Looke not to the ground, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.88 | Ye favourites of a King. Are we not high? | Ye Fauorites of a King: are wee not high? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.89 | High be our thoughts. I know my uncle York | High be our thoughts: I know my Vnckle Yorke |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.90 | Hath power enough to serve our turn. But who comes here? | Hath Power enough to serue our turne. / But who comes here? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.98 | Greater he shall not be. If he serve God | Greater he shall not be: If hee serue God, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.100 | Revolt our subjects? That we cannot mend. | Reuolt our Subiects? That we cannot mend, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.138 | With heads and not with hands. Those whom you curse | With Heads, and not with Hands: those whom you curse |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.144 | No matter where. Of comfort no man speak. | No matter where; of comfort no man speake: |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.149 | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.152 | And nothing can we call our own but death | And nothing can we call our owne, but Death, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.171 | Cover your heads, and mock not flesh and blood | Couer your heads, and mock not flesh and blood |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.183 | Fear, and be slain. No worse can come to fight; | Feare, and be slaine, no worse can come to fight, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.201 | And all your northern castles yielded up, | And all your Northerne Castles yeelded vp, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.203.2 | Thou hast said enough. | Thou hast said enough. |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.206 | What say you now? What comfort have we now? | What say you now? What comfort haue we now? |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.213 | For I have none. Let no man speak again | For I haue none. Let no man speake againe |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.1.2 | Northumberland, attendants, and soldiers | Northumberland, Attendants. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.6 | Richard not far from hence hath hid his head. | Richard, not farre from hence, hath hid his head. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.7 | It would beseem the Lord Northumberland | It would beseeme the Lord Northumberland, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.15 | Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. | Mistake not (Vnckle) farther then you should. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.16 | Take not, good cousin, further than you should, | Take not (good Cousin) farther then you should. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.18 | I know it, uncle, and oppose not myself | I know it (Vnckle) and oppose not my selfe |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.24.1 | Why, it contains no king. | Why, it containes no King? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.29 | Of holy reverence; who, I cannot learn. | Of holy reuerence; who, I cannot learne. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.31 | Noble lord, | Noble Lord, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.51 | Let's march without the noise of threatening drum, | Let's march without the noyse of threatning Drum, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.55 | With no less terror than the elements | With no lesse terror then the Elements |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.60 | My waters – on the earth, and not on him. | My Waters on the Earth, and not on him. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.77 | If we be not, show us the hand of God | If we be not, shew vs the Hand of God, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.79 | For well we know no hand of blood and bone | For well wee know, no Hand of Blood and Bone |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.85 | Yet know, my master, God omnipotent, | Yet know, my Master, God Omnipotent, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.103 | Be rushed upon. Thy thrice-noble cousin | Be rush'd vpon: Thy thrice-noble Cousin, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.105 | And by the honourable tomb he swears | And by the Honorable Tombe he sweares, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.110 | And by the worth and honour of himself, | And by the Worth and Honor of himselfe, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.112 | His coming hither hath no further scope | His comming hither hath no further scope, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.121 | Northumberland, say thus. The King returns | Northumberland, say thus: The King returnes, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.122 | His noble cousin is right welcome hither, | His Noble Cousin is right welcome hither, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.127 | We do debase ourselves, cousin, do we not, | We doe debase our selfe (Cousin) doe we not, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.129 | Shall we call back Northumberland and send | Shall we call back Northumberland, and send |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.131 | No, good my lord. Let's fight with gentle words | No, good my Lord, let's fight with gentle words, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.139 | Or not remember what I must be now! | Or not remember what I must be now: |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.142 | Northumberland comes back from Bolingbroke. | Northumberland comes backe from Bullingbrooke. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.143 | What must the King do now? Must he submit? | What must the King doe now? must he submit? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.158 | For on my heart they tread now whilst I live, | For on my heart they tread now, whilest I liue; |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.159 | And buried once, why not upon my head? | And buryed once, why not vpon my Head? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.170 | Would not this ill do well? Well, well, I see | Would not this ill, doe well? Well, well, I see |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.172 | Most mighty prince, my Lord Northumberland, | Most mightie Prince, my Lord Northumberland, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.194 | Up, cousin, up. Your heart is up, I know, | Vp Cousin, vp, your Heart is vp, I know, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.201 | That know the strongest and surest way to get. | That know the strong'st, and surest way to get. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.205 | Though you are old enough to be my heir. | Though you are old enough to be my Heire. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.209.2 | Then I must not say no. | Then I must not say, no. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.7 | My legs can keep no measure in delight | My Legges can keepe no measure in Delight, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.8 | When my poor heart no measure keeps in grief. | When my poore Heart no measure keepes in Griefe. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.9 | Therefore no dancing, girl. Some other sport. | Therefore no Dancing (Girle) some other sport. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.17 | For what I have I need not to repeat, | For what I haue, I need not to repeat; |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.18 | And what I want it boots not to complain. | And what I want, it bootes not to complaine. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.38 | The noisome weeds which without profit suck | The noysome Weedes, that without profit sucke |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.46 | Her knots disordered, and her wholesome herbs | Her Knots disorder'd, and her wholesome Hearbes |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.49 | Hath now himself met with the fall of leaf. | Hath now himselfe met with the Fall of Leafe. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.56 | That he had not so trimmed and dressed his land | that he had not so trim'd / Aad drest his Land, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.85 | In your lord's scale is nothing but himself | In your Lords Scale, is nothing but himselfe, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.91 | I speak no more than everyone doth know. | I speake no more, then euery one doth know. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.93 | Doth not thy embassage belong to me, | Doth not thy Embassage belong to me? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.94 | And am I last that knows it? O, thou thinkest | And am I last that knowes it? Oh thou think'st |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.102 | Poor Queen, so that thy state might be no worse | Poore Queen, so that thy State might be no worse, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke with the Lords Aumerle, Northumberland, | Enter as to the Parliament, Bullingbrooke, Aumerle, Northumberland, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.1.3 | Bishop of Carlisle, the Abbot of Westminster, another | Carlile, Abbot of Westminster. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.2 | Now, Bagot, freely speak thy mind | Now Bagot, freely speake thy minde, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.3 | What thou dost know of noble Gloucester's death, | What thou do'st know of Noble Glousters death: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.8 | My Lord Aumerle, I know your daring tongue | My Lord Aumerle, I know your daring tongue |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.11 | I heard you say ‘ Is not my arm of length, | I heard you say, Is not my arme of length, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.19.2 | Princes and noble lords, | Princes, and Noble Lords: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.21 | Shall I so much dishonour my fair stars | Shall I so much dishonor my faire Starres, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.23 | Either I must, or have mine honour soiled | Either I must, or haue mine honor soyl'd |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.30 | Bagot, forbear. Thou shalt not take it up. | Bagot forbeare, thou shalt not take it vp. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.37 | That thou wert cause of noble Gloucester's death. | That thou wer't cause of Noble Glousters death. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.41 | Thou darest not, coward, live to see that day. | Thou dar'st not (Coward) liue to see the day. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.42 | Now by my soul, I would it were this hour. | Now by my Soule, I would it were this houre. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.44 | Aumerle, thou liest. His honour is as true | Aumerle, thou lye'st: his Honor is astrue |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.49 | And if I do not may my hands rot off, | And if I do not, may my hands rot off, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.55.2 | There is my honour's pawn. | |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.65.2 | Dishonourable boy, | Dishonourable Boy; |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.70 | In proof whereof, there is my honour's pawn. | In proofe whereof, there is mine Honors pawne, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.80 | Besides, I heard the banished Norfolk say | Besides, I heard the banish'd Norfolke say, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.82 | To execute the noble Duke at Calais. | To execute the Noble Duke at Callis. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.84 | That Norfolk lies here do I throw down this, | That Norfolke lyes: here doe I throw downe this, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.85 | If he may be repealed to try his honour. | If he may be repeal'd, to trie his Honor. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.87 | Till Norfolk be repealed. Repealed he shall be, | Till Norfolke be repeal'd: repeal'd he shall be; |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.89 | To all his lands and signories. When he is returned | To all his Lands and Seignories: when hee's return'd, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.91 | That honourable day shall never be seen. | That honorable day shall ne're be seene. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.92 | Many a time hath banished Norfolk fought | Many a time hath banish'd Norfolke fought |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.101 | Why, Bishop, is Norfolk dead? | Why Bishop, is Norfolke dead? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.111 | Ascend his throne, descending now from him, | Ascend his Throne, descending now from him, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.117 | Would God that any in this noble presence | Would God, that any in this Noble Presence |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.118 | Were enough noble to be upright judge | Were enough Noble, to be vpright Iudge |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.119 | Of noble Richard! Then true noblesse would | Of Noble Richard: then true Noblenesse would |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.122 | And who sits here that is not Richard's subject? | And who sits here, that is not Richards Subiect? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.123 | Thieves are not judged but they are by to hear | Theeues are not iudg'd, but they are by to heare, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.127 | Anointed, crowned, planted many years, | Anoynted, Crown'd, planted many yeeres, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.129 | And he himself not present? O, forfend it God | And he himselfe not present? Oh, forbid it, God, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.131 | Should show so heinous, black, obscene a deed! | Should shew so heynous, black, obscene a deed. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.148 | Prevent it; resist it; let it not be so, | Preuent it, resist it, and let it not be so, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.168 | The favours of these men. Were they not mine? | The fauors of these men: were they not mine? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.169 | Did they not sometime cry ‘ All hail!’ to me? | Did they not sometime cry, All hayle to me? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.171 | Found truth in all but one; I, in twelve thousand, none. | Found truth in all, but one; I, in twelue thousand, none. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.174 | God save the King, although I be not he; | God saue the King, although I be not hee: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.183 | Now is this golden crown like a deep well | Now is this Golden Crowne like a deepe Well, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.184 | That owes two buckets, filling one another, | That owes two Buckets, filling one another, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.194 | Your cares set up do not pluck my cares down. | Your Cares set vp, do not pluck my Cares downe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.200 | Ay, no. No, ay; for I must nothing be. | I, no; no, I: for I must nothing bee: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.201 | Therefore no no, for I resign to thee. | Therefore no, no, for I resigne to thee. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.202 | Now mark me how I will undo myself. | Now, marke me how I will vndoe my selfe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.211 | My manors, rents, revenues I forgo. | My Manors, Rents, Reuenues, I forgoe; |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.215 | Make me, that nothing have, with nothing grieved, | Make me, that nothing haue, with nothing grieu'd, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.2 | No more but that you read | No more: but that you reade |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.228 | My weaved-up follies? Gentle Northumberland, | My weau'd-vp follyes? Gentle Northumberland, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.230 | Would it not shame thee in so fair a troop | Would it not shame thee, in so faire a troupe, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.232 | There shouldst thou find one heinous article, | There should'st thou finde one heynous Article, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.241 | And water cannot wash away your sin. | And Water cannot wash away your sinne. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.243 | Mine eyes are full of tears. I cannot see. | Mine Eyes are full of Teares, I cannot see: |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.244 | And yet salt water blinds them not so much | And yet salt-Water blindes them not so much, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.253 | No lord of thine, thou haught, insulting man; | No Lord of thine, thou haught-insulting man; |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.254 | Nor no man's lord. I have no name, no title – | No, nor no mans Lord: I haue no Name, no Title; |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.255 | No, not that name was given me at the font – | No, not that Name was giuen me at the Font, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.258 | And know not now what name to call myself! | And know not now, what Name to call my selfe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.259 | O that I were a mockery king of snow, | Oh, that I were a Mockerie, King of Snow, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.262 | Good king; great king – and yet not greatly good – | Good King, great King, and yet not greatly good, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.270 | Urge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. | Vrge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.272 | They shall be satisfied. I'll read enough | They shall be satisfy'd: Ile reade enough, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.276 | No deeper wrinkles yet? Hath sorrow struck | No deeper wrinckles yet? hath Sorrow strucke |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.278 | And made no deeper wounds? O, flattering glass, | And made no deeper Wounds? Oh flatt'ring Glasse, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.299 | For thy great bounty, that not only givest | For thy great bountie, that not onely giu'st |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.302 | And then be gone and trouble you no more. | And then be gone, and trouble you no more. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.306 | Were then but subjects; being now a subject | Were then but subiects; being now a subiect, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.308 | Being so great, I have no need to beg. | Being so great, I haue no neede to begge. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.323 | You holy clergymen, is there no plot | You holy Clergie-men, is there no Plot |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.327 | You shall not only take the Sacrament | You shall not onely take the Sacrament, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.7 | But soft, but see, or rather do not see, | But soft, but see, or rather doe not see, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.12 | Thou map of honour, thou King Richard's tomb, | Thou Mappe of Honor, thou King Richards Tombe, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.13 | And not King Richard! Thou most beauteous inn, | And not King Richard: thou most beauteous Inne, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.16 | Join not with grief, fair woman, do not so, | Ioyne not with griefe, faire Woman, do not so, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.30 | And wounds the earth, if nothing else, with rage | And wounds the Earth, if nothing else, with rage |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.51 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.52 | You must to Pomfret, not unto the Tower. | You must to Pomfret, not vnto the Tower. |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.55 | Northumberland, thou ladder wherewithal | Northumberland, thou Ladder wherewithall |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.57 | The time shall not be many hours of age | The time shall not be many houres of age, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.62 | He shall think that thou, which knowest the way | He shall thinke, that thou which know'st the way |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.63 | To plant unrightful kings, wilt know again, | To plant vnrightfull Kings, wilt know againe, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.64 | Being ne'er so little urged another way, | Being ne're so little vrg'd another way, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.75 | And yet not so; for with a kiss 'twas made. | And yet not so, for with a Kisse 'twas made. |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.76 | – Part us, Northumberland: I towards the north, | Part vs, Northumberland: I, towards the North, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.83 | (To Northumberland) | |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.97 | Give me mine own again. 'Twere no good part | Giue me mine owne againe: 'twere no good part, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.99 | So, now I have mine own again, be gone, | So, now I haue mine owne againe, be gone, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.9 | Which his aspiring rider seemed to know, | Which his aspiring Rider seem'd to know, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.28 | Did scowl on gentle Richard. No man cried ‘ God save him!’ | Did scowle on Richard: no man cride, God saue him: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.29 | No joyful tongue gave him his welcome home; | No ioyfull tongue gaue him his welcome home, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.34 | That had not God for some strong purpose steeled | That had not God (for some strong purpose) steel'd |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.39 | To Bolingbroke are we sworn subjects now, | To Bullingbrooke, are we sworne Subiects now, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.40 | Whose state and honour I for aye allow. | Whose State, and Honor, I for aye allow. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.43 | And, madam, you must call him Rutland now. | And Madam, you must call him Rutland now: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.46 | Welcome, my son! Who are the violets now | Welcome my sonne: who are the Violets now, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.48 | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not. | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.49 | God knows I had as lief be none as one. | God knowes, I had as liefe be none, as one. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.53 | For aught I know, my lord, they do. | For ought I know my Lord, they do. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.54 | You will be there, I know. | You will be there I know. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.55 | If God prevent not, I purpose so. | If God preuent not, I purpose so. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.58.1 | My lord, 'tis nothing. | My Lord, 'tis nothing. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.58.2 | No matter, then, who see it. | No matter then who sees it, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.62 | Which for some reasons I would not have seen. | Which for some reasons I would not haue seene. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.65 | 'Tis nothing but some bond that he is entered into | 'Tis nothing but some bond, that he is enter'd into |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.70 | I do beseech you, pardon me. I may not show it. | I do beseech you pardon me, I may not shew it. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.78 | Now, by mine honour, by my life, by my troth, | Now by my Honor, my life, my troth, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.82 | Good mother, be content. It is no more | Good Mother be content, it is no more |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.89 | Wilt thou not hide the trespass of thine own? | Wilt thou not hide the Trespasse of thine owne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.91 | Is not my teeming-date drunk up with time? | Is not my teeming date drunke vp with time? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.94 | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine own? | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine owne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.99.2 | He shall be none. | He shall be none: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.105 | But now I know thy mind. Thou dost suspect | But now I know thy minde; thou do'st suspect |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.107 | And that he is a bastard, not thy son. | And that he is a Bastard, not thy Sonne: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.108 | Sweet York, sweet husband, be not of that mind. | Sweet Yorke, sweet husband, be not of that minde: |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.110 | Not like to me, or any of my kin, | Not like to me, nor any of my Kin, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.115 | I'll not be long behind – though I be old, | Ile not be long behind: though I be old, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.116 | I doubt not but to ride as fast as York; | I doubt not but to ride as fast as Yorke: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, now King Henry, with Harry | Enter Bullingbrooke, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.1 | Can no man tell me of my unthrifty son? | Can no man tell of my vnthriftie Sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.11 | Takes on the point of honour to support | Takes on the point of Honor, to support |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.28 | What is the matter with our cousin now? | What is the matter with our Cosin now? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.33 | If on the first, how heinous e'er it be | If on the first, how heynous ere it bee, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.36 | That no man enter till my tale be done. | That no man enter, till my tale be done. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.38.1 | Aumerle locks the door. The Duke of York knocks at | Yorke withiu. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.41 | Stay thy revengeful hand, thou hast no cause to fear. | Stay thy reuengefull hand, thou hast no cause to feare. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.48 | Peruse this writing here, and thou shalt know | Peruse this writing heere, and thou shalt know |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.51 | I do repent me. Read not my name there. | I do repent me, reade not my name there, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.52 | My heart is not confederate with my hand. | My heart is not confederate with my hand. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.55 | Fear, and not love, begets his penitence. | Feare, and not Loue, begets his penitence; |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.58 | O, heinous, strong, and bold conspiracy! | Oh heinous, strong, and bold Conspiracie, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.67 | An he shall spend mine honour with his shame, | And he shall spend mine Honour, with his Shame; |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.69 | Mine honour lives when his dishonour dies, | Mine honor liues, when his dishonor dies, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.70 | Or my shamed life in his dishonour lies. | Or my sham'd life, in his dishonor lies: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.79 | And now changed to ‘ The Beggar and the King.’ | And now chang'd to the Begger, and the King. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.81 | I know she is come to pray for your foul sin. | I know she's come, to pray for your foule sin. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.86 | O King, believe not this hard-hearted man. | O King, beleeue not this hard-hearted man, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.87 | Love loving not itself, none other can. | Loue, louing not it selfe, none other can. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.91.2 | Not yet, I thee beseech. | Not yet, I thee beseech. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.100 | His eyes do drop no tears, his prayers are in jest; | His eyes do drop no teares: his prayres are in iest: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.104 | His weary joints would gladly rise, I know; | His weary ioynts would gladly rise, I know, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.110.2 | Nay, do not say ‘ Stand up!’ | Nay, do not say stand vp. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.114 | I never longed to hear a word till now. | I neuer long'd to heare a word till now: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.116 | The word is short, but not so short as sweet. | The word is short: but not so short as sweet, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.117 | No word like ‘ Pardon ’ for kings' mouths so meet. | No word like Pardon, for Kings mouth's so meet. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.123 | The chopping French we do not understand. | The chopping French we do not vnderstand. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.128.2 | I do not sue to stand. | I do not sue to stand, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.133 | Twice saying pardon doth not pardon twain, | Twice saying Pardon, doth not pardon twaine, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.141 | They shall not live within this world, I swear, | They shall not liue within this world I sweare, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.1 | Didst thou not mark the King, what words he spake? | Didst thou not marke the King what words hee spake? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.3.1 | Was it not so? | Was it not so? |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.4 | ‘ Have I no friend?’ quoth he. He spake it twice, | Haue I no Friend? (quoth he:) he spake it twice, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.5 | And urged it twice together, did he not? | And vrg'd it twice together, did he not? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.4 | And here is not a creature but myself, | And heere is not a Creature, but my selfe, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.5 | I cannot do it. Yet I'll hammer it out. | I cannot do it: yet Ile hammer't out. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.11 | For no thought is contented; the better sort, | For no thought is contented. The better sort, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.22 | And for they cannot, die in their own pride. | And for they cannot, dye in their owne pride. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.24 | That they are not the first of Fortune's slaves, | That they are not the first of Fortunes slaues, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.25 | Nor shall not be the last; like seely beggars, | Nor shall not be the last. Like silly Beggars, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.32 | And none contented. Sometimes am I king. | And none contented. Sometimes am I King; |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.38 | And straight am nothing. But whate'er I be, | And straight am nothing. But what ere I am, Musick |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.39 | Nor I, nor any man that but man is, | Nor I, nor any man, that but man is, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.40 | With nothing shall be pleased, till he be eased | With nothing shall be pleas'd, till he be eas'd |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.41 | With being nothing. (The music plays) Music do I hear. | With being nothing. Musicke do I heare? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.43 | When time is broke, and no proportion kept. | When Time is broke, and no Proportion kept? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.48 | Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. | Had not an eare to heare my true Time broke. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.49 | I wasted time, and now doth time waste me; | I wasted Time, and now doth Time waste me: |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.50 | For now hath time made me his numbering clock. | For now hath Time made me his numbring clocke; |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.55 | Now, sir, the sound that tells what hour it is | Now sir, the sound that tels what houre it is, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.61 | This music mads me. Let it sound no more; | This Musicke mads me, let it sound no more, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.67.2 | Thanks, noble peer. | Thankes Noble Peere, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.70 | Where no man never comes but that sad dog | Where no man euer comes, but that sad dogge |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.87 | Would he not stumble, would he not fall down – | Would he not stumble? Would he not fall downe |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.92 | Wast born to bear? I was not made a horse, | Was't borne to beare? I was not made a horse, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.95 | Fellow, give place. Here is no longer stay. | Fellow, giue place, heere is no longer stay. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.97 | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.100 | My lord, I dare not. Sir Pierce of Exton, | My Lord I dare not: Sir Pierce of Exton, |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.105 | How now! What means death in this rude assault? | How now? what meanes Death in this rude assalt? |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.107 | Go thou, and fill another room in hell. | Go thou and fill another roome in hell. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.108.1 | He kills another servant. Here Exton strikes him | Exton strikes him |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.115 | For now the devil, that told me I did well, | For now the diuell, that told me I did well, |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.4 | But whether they be ta'en or slain we hear not. | But whether they be tane or slaine, we heare not. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.5 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.17 | Thy pains, Fitzwater, shall not be forgot. | Thy paines Fitzwaters shall not be forgot, |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.18 | Right noble is thy merit, well I wot. | Right Noble is thy merit, well I wot. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.29 | High sparks of honour in thee have I seen. | High sparkes of Honor in thee haue I seene. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.34 | Exton, I thank thee not; for thou hast wrought | Exton, I thanke thee not, for thou hast wrought |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.38 | They love not poison that do poison need; | They loue not poyson, that do poyson neede, |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.39 | Nor do I thee. Though I did wish him dead, | Nor do I thee: though I did wish him dead, |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.42 | But neither my good word nor princely favour. | But neither my good word, nor Princely fauour. |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.44 | And never show thy head by day nor light. | And neuer shew thy head by day, nor light. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.1 | Now is the winter of our discontent | NOw is the Winter of our Discontent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.5 | Now are our brows bound with victorious wreaths, | Now are our browes bound with Victorious Wreathes, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.10 | And now, instead of mounting barbed steeds | And now, in stead of mounting Barbed Steeds, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.14 | But I, that am not shaped for sportive tricks | But I, that am not shap'd for sportiue trickes, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.15 | Nor made to court an amorous looking-glass; | Nor made to court an amorous Looking-glasse: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.25 | Have no delight to pass away the time, | Haue no delight to passe away the time, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.28 | And therefore, since I cannot prove a lover | And therefore, since I cannot proue a Louer, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.47 | Alack, my lord, that fault is none of yours, | Alacke my Lord, that fault is none of yours: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.51 | But what's the matter, Clarence, may I know? | But what's the matter Clarence, may I know? |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.52 | Yea, Richard, when I know; for I protest | Yea Richard, when I know: but I protest |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.53 | As yet I do not. But, as I can learn, | As yet I do not: But as I can learne, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.61 | Have moved his highness to commit me now. | Hath moou'd his Highnesse to commit me now. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.63 | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower. | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.66 | Was it not she, and that good man of worship, | Was it not shee, and that good man of Worship, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.70 | We are not safe, Clarence, we are not safe. | We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.71 | By heaven, I think there is no man secure | By heauen, I thinke there is no man secure |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.74 | Heard you not what an humble suppliant | Heard you not what an humble Suppliant |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.86 | That no man shall have private conference, | That no man shall haue priuate Conferenee. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.90 | We speak no treason, man; we say the King | We speake no Treason man; We say the King |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.91 | Is wise and virtuous, and his noble Queen | Is wise and vertuous, and his Noble Queene |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.92 | Well struck in years, fair, and not jealous; | Well strooke in yeares, faire, and not iealious. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.97 | With this, my lord, myself have naught to do. | With this (my Lord) my selfe haue nought to doo. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.104 | Forbear your conference with the noble Duke. | forbeare / Your Conference with the Noble Duke. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.105 | We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. | We know thy charge Brakenbury, and wil obey. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.113 | I know it pleaseth neither of us well. | I know it pleaseth neither of vs well. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.114 | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long: | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.126 | With patience, noble lord, as prisoners must; | With patience (Noble Lord) as prisoners must: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.129 | No doubt, no doubt; and so shall Clarence too, | No doubt, no doubt, and so shall Clarence too, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.135 | No news so bad abroad as this at home: | No newes so bad abroad, as this at home: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.138 | Now, by Saint John, that news is bad indeed! | Now by S. Iohn, that Newes is bad indeed. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.145 | He cannot live, I hope, and must not die | He cannot liue I hope, and must not dye, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.149 | And, if I fail not in my deep intent, | And if I faile not in my deepe intent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.150 | Clarence hath not another day to live; | Clarence hath not another day to liue: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.158 | As for another secret close intent | As for another secret close intent, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.1 | Set down, set down your honourable load – | Set downe, set downe your honourable load, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.2 | If honour may be shrouded in a hearse – | If Honor may be shrowded in a Herse; |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.20 | Or any creeping venomed thing that lives! | Or any creeping venom'd thing that liues. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.29 | Come now, towards Chertsey with your holy load, | Come now towards Chertsey with your holy Lode, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.44 | Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortal, | Alas, I blame you not, for you are Mortall, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.45 | And mortal eyes cannot endure the devil. | And Mortall eyes cannot endure the Diuell. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.48 | His soul thou canst not have. Therefore, be gone. | His Soule thou canst not haue: Therefore be gone. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.49 | Sweet saint, for charity, be not so curst. | Sweet Saint, for Charity, be not so curst. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.50 | Foul devil, for God's sake hence, and trouble us not, | Foule Diuell, / For Gods sake hence, and trouble vs not, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.53 | If thou delight to view thy heinous deeds, | If thou delight to view thy heynous deeds, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.59 | From cold and empty veins where no blood dwells. | From cold and empty Veines where no blood dwels. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.68 | Lady, you know no rules of charity, | Lady, you know no Rules of Charity, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.70 | Villain, thou know'st nor law of God nor man: | Villaine, thou know'st nor law of God nor Man, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.71 | No beast so fierce but knows some touch of pity. | No Beast so fierce, but knowes some touch of pitty. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.72 | But I know none, and therefore am no beast. | But I know none, and therefore am no Beast. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.79 | For these known evils, but to give me leave | Of these knowne euils, but to giue me leaue |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.84 | No excuse current but to hang thyself. | no excuse currant, / But to hang thy selfe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.1 | Say that I slew them not? | Say that I slew them not. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.2 | Then say they were not slain. | Then say they were not slaine: |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.91.1 | I did not kill your husband. | I did not kill your Husband. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.114.2 | I know so. But, gentle Lady Anne, | I know so. But gentle Lady Anne, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.117 | Is not the causer of the timeless deaths | Is not the causer of the timelesse deaths |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.127 | These eyes could not endure that beauty's wrack; | These eyes could not endure yt beauties wrack, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.128 | You should not blemish it, if I stood by. | You should not blemish it, if I stood by; |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.132 | Curse not thyself, fair creature – thou art both. | Curse not thy selfe faire Creature, / Thou art both. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.140 | His better doth not breathe upon the earth. | His better doth not breath vpon the earth. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.152 | For now they kill me with a living death. | For now they kill me with a liuing death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.156 | No, when my father York and Edward wept | No, when my Father Yorke, and Edward wept, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.159 | Nor when thy warlike father, like a child, | Nor when thy warlike Father like a Childe, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.165 | And what these sorrows could not thence exhale, | And what these sorrowes could not thence exhale, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.167 | I never sued to friend nor enemy; | I neuer sued to Friend, nor Enemy: |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.169 | But, now thy beauty is proposed my fee, | But now thy Beauty is propos'd my Fee, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.171 | Teach not thy lips such scorn; for it was made | Teach not thy lip such Scorne; for it was made |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.172 | For kissing, lady, not for such contempt. | For kissing Lady, not for such contempt. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.173 | If thy revengeful heart cannot forgive, | If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.181 | Nay now, dispatch; 'twas I that stabbed young Edward – | Nay now dispatch: 'Twas I that stabb'd yong Edward, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.198 | That shall you know hereafter. | That shalt thou know heereafter. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.202 | To take is not to give. | |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.214 | At Chertsey monastery this noble king | At Chertsey Monast'ry this Noble King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.217 | For divers unknown reasons, I beseech you, | For diuers vnknowne Reasons, I beseech you, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.225.2 | Towards Chertsey, noble lord? | Towards Chertsey, Noble Lord? |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.226 | No, to Whitefriars – there attend my coming. | No: to White Friars, there attend my comming |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.235 | And I no friends to back my suit at all | And I, no Friends to backe my suite withall, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.237 | And yet to win her! All the world to nothing! | And yet to winne her? All the world to nothing. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.244 | Young, valiant, wise, and, no doubt, right royal, | Yong, Valiant, Wise, and (no doubt) right Royal, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.245 | The spacious world cannot again afford; | The spacious World cannot againe affoord: |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.249 | On me, whose all not equals Edward's moiety? | On me, whose All not equals Edwards Moytie? |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.253 | Upon my life, she finds, although I cannot, | Vpon my life she findes (although I cannot) |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.1 | Have patience, madam; there's no doubt his majesty | Haue patience Madam, ther's no doubt his Maiesty |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.7 | No other harm but loss of such a lord. | No other harme, but losse of such a Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.11 | Ah, he is young; and his minority | Ah! he is yong; and his minority |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.13 | A man that loves not me, nor none of you. | A man that loues not me, nor none of you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.15 | It is determined, not concluded yet; | It is determin'd, not concluded yet: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.22 | Yet, Derby, notwithstanding she's your wife | Yet Derby, notwithstanding shee's your wife, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.23 | And loves not me, be you, good lord, assured | And loues not me, be you good Lord assur'd, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.24 | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.25 | I do beseech you, either not believe | I do beseech you, either not beleeue |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.29 | From wayward sickness, and no grounded malice. | From wayward sicknesse, and no grounded malice. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.31 | But now the Duke of Buckingham and I | But now the Duke of Buckingham and I, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.44 | That I, forsooth, am stern, and love them not? | Thar I (forsooth) am sterne, and loue them not? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.47 | Because I cannot flatter and look fair, | Because I cannot flatter, and looke faire, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.49 | Duck with French nods and apish courtesy, | Ducke with French nods, and Apish curtesie, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.51 | Cannot a plain man live and think no harm, | Cannot a plaine man liue, and thinke no harme, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.55 | To thee, that hast nor honesty nor grace. | To thee, that hast nor Honesty, nor Grace: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.60 | Cannot be quiet scarce a breathing while | Cannot be quiet scarse a breathing while, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.64 | And not provoked by any suitor else, | (And not prouok'd by any Sutor else) |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.69 | I cannot tell; the world is grown so bad | I cannot tell, the world is growne so bad, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.70 | That wrens make prey where eagles dare not perch. | That Wrens make prey, where Eagles dare not pearch. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.73 | Come, come, we know your meaning, brother Gloucester: | Come, come, we know your meaning Brother Gloster |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.78 | Myself disgraced, and the nobility | My selfe disgrac'd, and the Nobilitie |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.80 | Are daily given to ennoble those | Are daily giuen to ennoble those |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.81 | That scarce, some two days since, were worth a noble. | That scarse some two dayes since were worth a Noble. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.89 | You may deny that you were not the mean | You may deny that you were not the meane |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.92 | She may, Lord Rivers! Why, who knows not so? | She may Lord Riuers, why who knowes not so? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.96 | And lay those honours on your high desert. | And lay those Honors on your high desert. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.97 | What may she not? She may, yea, marry, may she – | What may she not, she may, I marry may she. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.111 | Thy honour, state, and seat is due to me. | Thy honor, state, and seate, is due to me. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.113 | Tell him, and spare not. Look what I have said | |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.128 | And, Rivers, so were you. Was not your husband | And Riuers, so were you: Was not your Husband, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.156 | I can no longer hold me patient. | I can no longer hold me patient. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.159 | Which of you trembles not that looks on me? | Which off you trembles not, that lookes on me? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.160 | If not, that I am Queen, you bow like subjects, | If not, that I am Queene, you bow like Subiects; |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.162 | Ah, gentle villain, do not turn away! | Ah gentle Villaine, doe not turne away. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.166 | Wert thou not banished on pain of death? | Wert thou not banished, on paine of death? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.173 | The curse my noble father laid on thee | The Curse my Noble Father layd on thee, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.179 | Denounced against thee, are all fallen upon thee; | Denounc'd against thee, are all falne vpon thee: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.180 | And God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed. | And God, not we, hath plagu'd thy bloody deed. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.181 | So just is God, to right the innocent. | So iust is God, to right the innocent. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.185 | No man but prophesied revenge for it. | No man but prophecied reuenge for it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.186 | Northumberland, then present, wept to see it. | Northumberland, then present, wept to see it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.189 | And turn you all your hatred now on me? | And turne you all your hatred now on me? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.196 | Though not by war, by surfeit die your king, | Though not by Warre, by Surfet dye your King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.198 | Edward thy son, that now is Prince of Wales, | Edward thy Sonne, that now is Prince of Wales, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.204 | And see another, as I see thee now, | And see another, as I see thee now, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.208 | Die neither mother, wife, nor England's queen! | Dye neyther Mother, Wife, nor Englands Queene. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.212 | That none of you may live his natural age, | That none of you may liue his naturall age, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.224 | No sleep close up that deadly eye of thine, | No sleepe close vp that deadly Eye of thine, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.232 | Thou rag of honour! Thou detested – | Thou Ragge of Honor, thou detested--- |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.233.4 | I call thee not. | I call thee not. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.236 | Why, so I did, but looked for no reply. | Why so I did, but look'd for no reply. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.245 | To help thee curse that poisonous bunch-backed toad. | To helpe thee curse this poysonous Bunch-backt Toade. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.253 | Dispute not with her; she is lunatic. | Dispute not with her, shee is lunaticke. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.255 | Your fire-new stamp of honour is scarce current. | Your fire-new stampe of Honor is scarce currant. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.256 | O, that your young nobility could judge | O that your yong Nobility could iudge |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.266 | Witness my son, now in the shade of death, | Witnesse my Sonne, now in the shade of death, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.270 | O God, that seest it, do not suffer it! | O God that seest it, do not suffer it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.272 | Peace, peace, for shame, if not for charity. | Peace, peace for shame: If not, for Charity. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.273 | Urge neither charity nor shame to me. | Vrge neither charity, nor shame to me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.281 | Now fair befall thee and thy noble house! | Now faire befall thee, and thy Noble house: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.282 | Thy garments are not spotted with our blood, | Thy Garments are not spotted with our blood: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.283 | Nor thou within the compass of my curse. | Nor thou within the compasse of my curse. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.284 | Nor no one here; for curses never pass | Nor no one heere: for Curses neuer passe |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.290 | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.291 | Have not to do with him, beware of him. | Haue not to do with him, beware of him, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.295 | Nothing that I respect, my gracious lord. | Nothing that I respect my gracious Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.298 | O, but remember this another day, | O but remember this another day: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.305 | I cannot blame her. By God's holy Mother, | I cannot blame her, by Gods holy mother, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.308 | I never did her any, to my knowledge. | I neuer did her any to my knowledge. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.311 | That is too cold in thinking of it now. | That is too cold in thinking of it now: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.318 | For had I cursed now, I had cursed myself. | For had I curst now, I had curst my selfe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.331 | Now they believe it, and withal whet me | Now they beleeue it, and withall whet me |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.339 | How now, my hardy, stout, resolved mates! | How now my hardy stout resolued Mates, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.340 | Are you now going to dispatch this thing? | Are you now going to dispatch this thing? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.346 | Withal obdurate, do not hear him plead; | Withall obdurate, do not heare him pleade; |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.350 | Talkers are no good doers. Be assured: | Talkers are no good dooers, be assur'd: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.351 | We come to use our hands, and not our tongues. | We go to vse our hands, and not our tongues. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.354.2 | We will, my noble lord. | We will my Noble Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.5 | I would not spend another such a night | I would not spend another such a night |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.22 | What dreadful noise of waters in mine ears! | What dreadfull noise of water in mine eares, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.38 | Stopped in my soul, and would not let it forth | Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it forth |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.42 | Awaked you not with this sore agony? | Awak'd you not in this sore Agony? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.43 | No, no, my dream was lengthened after life. | No, no, my Dreame was lengthen'd after life. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.49 | Was my great father-in-law, renowned Warwick, | Was my great Father-in-Law, renowned Warwicke, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.60 | Such hideous cries that with the very noise | Such hiddeous cries, that with the very Noise, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.62 | Could not believe but that I was in hell, | Could not beleeue, but that I was in Hell, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.64 | No marvel, my lord, though it affrighted you; | No maruell Lord, though it affrighted you, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.67 | That now give evidence against my soul, | (That now giue euidence against my Soule) |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.69 | O God! If my deep prayers cannot appease Thee, | O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appease thee, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.77 | Makes the night morning and the noontide night. | Makes the Night Morning, and the Noon-tide night: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.79 | An outward honour for an inward toil; | An outward Honor, for an inward Toyle, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.83 | There's nothing differs but the outward fame. | There's nothing differs, but the outward fame. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.91 | Let him see our commission, and talk no more. | Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.93 | The noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. | The Noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.102 | No. He'll say 'twas done cowardly | No: hee'l say 'twas done cowardly, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.111 | Not to kill him, having a warrant, | Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.112 | but to be damned for killing him, from the which no | But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which / No |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.121 | How dost thou feel thyself now? | How do'st thou feele thy selfe now? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.128 | Where's thy conscience now? | Where's thy conscience now. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.133 | 'Tis no matter; let it go. There's | 'Tis no matter, let it goe: There's |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.134 | few or none will entertain it. | few or none / will entertaine it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.136 | I'll not meddle with it; it makes a | Ile not meddle with it, it makes a |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.137 | man a coward. A man cannot steal, but it accuseth him; | man a Coward: A man cannot steale, but it accuseth him: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.138 | a man cannot swear, but it checks him; a man cannot lie | A man cannot Sweare, but it Checkes him: A man cannot lye |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.147 | Zounds, 'tis even now at my elbow, | 'Tis euen now at my elbow, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.148 | persuading me not to kill the Duke. | perswading me not to kill the Dkue. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.150 | believe him not. He would insinuate with thee but to | beleeue him not: / He would insinuate with thee but to |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.152 | Tut, I am strong-framed; he cannot | I am strong fram'd, he cannot |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.163 | No, we'll reason with him. | No, wee'l reason with him. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.165 | You shall have wine enough, my lord, anon. | You shall haue Wine enough my Lord anon. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.168 | But not as I am, royal. | But not as I am Royall. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.169 | Nor you as we are, loyal. | Nor you as we are, Loyall. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.171 | My voice is now the King's, my looks mine own. | My voice is now the Kings, my lookes mine owne. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.179 | And therefore cannot have the hearts to do it. | And therefore cannot haue the hearts to do it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.181 | Offended us you have not, but the King. | Offended vs you haue not, but the King. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.185 | To slay the innocent? What is my offence? | To slay the innocent? What is my offence? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.188 | Unto the frowning judge? Or who pronounced | Vnto the frowning Iudge? Or who pronounc'd |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.194 | That you depart, and lay no hands on me | That you depart, and lay no hands on me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.216 | He sends you not to murder me for this, | He sends you not to murther me for this: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.219 | O, know you yet He doth it publicly! | O know you yet, he doth it publiquely, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.220 | Take not the quarrel from His powerful arm. | Take not the quarrell from his powrefull arme: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.221 | He needs no indirect or lawless course | He needs no indirect, or lawlesse course, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.225 | That princely novice, was struck dead by thee? | That Princely Nouice was strucke dead by thee? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.228 | Provoke us hither now to slaughter thee. | Prouoke vs hither now, to slaughter thee. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.229 | If you do love my brother, hate not me; | If you do loue my Brother, hate not me: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.236 | O, no, he loves me and he holds me dear! | Oh no, he loues me, and he holds me deere: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.244 | O, do not slander him, for he is kind. | O do not slander him, for he is kinde. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.245 | Right, as snow in harvest. Come, you deceive yourself; | Right, as Snow in Haruest: / Come, you deceiue your selfe, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.247 | It cannot be, for he bewept my fortune, | It cannot be, for he bewept my Fortune, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.261 | Being pent from liberty, as I am now, | Being pent from Liberty, as I am now, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.263 | Would not entreat for life? As you would beg | Would not intreat for life, as you would begge |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.265 | Relent? No: 'tis cowardly and womanish. | Relent? no: 'Tis cowardly and womanish. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.266 | Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish! | Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuellish: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.268 | O, if thine eye be not a flatterer, | O, if thine eye be not a Flatterer, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.270 | A begging prince what beggar pities not? | A begging Prince, what begger pitties not. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.277 | How now? What mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? | How now? what mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.278 | By heavens, the Duke shall know how slack you have been. | By Heauen the Duke shall know how slacke you haue beene. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.282 | So do not I. Go, coward as thou art. | So do not I: go Coward as thou art. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.1 | Why, so; now have I done a good day's work. | Why so: now haue I done a good daies work. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.8 | Dissemble not your hatred, swear your love. | Dissemble not your hatred, Sweare your loue. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.12 | Take heed you dally not before your King, | Take heed you dally not before your King, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.18 | Madam, yourself is not exempt from this; | Madam, your selfe is not exempt from this: |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.19 | Nor you, son Dorset; Buckingham, nor you. | Nor you Sonne Dorset, Buckingham nor you; |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.29 | Now, princely Buckingham, seal thou this league | Now Princely Buckingham, seale yu this league |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.43 | There wanteth now our brother Gloucester here | There wanteth now our Brother Gloster heere, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.65 | Of you, my noble cousin Buckingham, | Of you my Noble Cosin Buckingham, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.71 | I do not know that Englishman alive | I do not know that Englishman aliue, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.81 | Who knows not that the noble Duke is dead? | Who knowes not that the gentle Duke is dead? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.83 | Who knows not he is dead? Who knows he is? | Who knowes not he is dead? / Who knowes he is? |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.86 | Ay, my good lord; and no man in the presence | I my good Lord, and no man in the presence, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.93 | God grant that some, less noble and less loyal, | God grant, that some lesse Noble, and lesse Loyall, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.94 | Nearer in bloody thoughts, but not in blood, | Neerer in bloody thoughts, and not in blood, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.95 | Deserve not worse than wretched Clarence did, | Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.103 | Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolk. | Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolke. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.106 | My brother killed no man – his fault was thought – | My Brother kill'd no man, his fault was Thought, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.121 | Sinfully plucked, and not a man of you | Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.128 | But for my brother not a man would speak, | But for my Brother, not a man would speake, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.129 | Nor I, ungracious, speak unto myself | Nor I (vngracious) speake vnto my selfe |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.132 | Yet none of you would once beg for his life. | Yet none of you, would once begge for his life. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.136 | This is the fruits of rashness! Marked you not | This is the fruits of rashnes: Markt you not, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.2 | No, boy. | No Boy. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.7 | If that our noble father were alive? | If that our Noble Father were aliue? |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.10 | As loath to lose him, not your father's death; | As loath to lose him, not your Fathers death: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.18 | Incapable and shallow innocents, | Incapeable, and shallow Innocents, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.19 | You cannot guess who caused your father's death. | You cannot guesse who caus'd your Fathers death. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.30 | Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. | Yet from my dugges, he drew not this deceit. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.33 | I cannot think it. Hark! What noise is this? | I cannot thinke it. Hearke, what noise is this? |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.42 | Why wither not the leaves that want their sap? | Why wither not the leaues that want their sap? |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.48 | As I had title in thy noble husband. | As I had Title in thy Noble Husband: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.51 | But now two mirrors of his princely semblance | But now two Mirrors of his Princely semblance, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.62 | Ah, aunt, You wept not for our father's death. | Ah Aunt! you wept not for our Fathers death: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.66 | Give me no help in lamentation; | Giue me no helpe in Lamentation, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.67 | I am not barren to bring forth complaints. | I am not barren to bring forth complaints: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.83 | I for a Clarence weep, so doth not she; | I for a Clarence weepes, so doth not shee: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.84 | These babes for Clarence weep, and so do I; | These Babes for Clarence weepe, so do not they. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.85 | I for an Edward weep, so do not they. | |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.103 | But none can help our harms by wailing them. | But none can helpe our harmes by wayling them. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.105 | I did not see your grace. Humbly on my knee | I did not see your Grace. Humbly on my knee, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.114 | Now cheer each other in each other's love. | Now cheere each other, in each others Loue: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.136 | To no apparent likelihood of breach, | To no apparant likely-hood of breach, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.138 | Therefore I say with noble Buckingham | Therefore I say with Noble Buckingham, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.147 | For God sake let not us two stay at home; | For God sake let not vs two stay at home: |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.154 | Toward Ludlow then, for we'll not stay behind. | Toward London then, for wee'l not stay behinde. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.1.1 | Enter one Citizen at one door, and another at the | Enter one Citizen at one doore, and another at the |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.2 | I promise you, I scarcely know myself. | Cit. I promise you, I scarsely know my selfe: |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.6 | Enter another Citizen | Enter another Citizen. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.10 | No, no! By God's good grace his son shall reign. | No, no, by Gods good grace, his Son shall reigne. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.13 | Which, in his nonage, council under him, | Which in his nonage, counsell vnder him, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.15 | No doubt shall then, and till then, govern well. | No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.18 | Stood the state so? No, no, good friends, God wot! | Stood the State so? No, no, good friends, God wot |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.24 | Or by his father there were none at all; | Or by his Father there were none at all: |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.25 | For emulation who shall now be nearest | For emulation, who shall now be neerest, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.29 | And were they to be ruled, and not to rule, | And were they to be rul'd, and not to rule, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.34 | When the sun sets, who doth not look for night? | When the Sun sets, who doth not looke for night? |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.39 | You cannot reason almost with a man | You cannot reason (almost) with a man, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.40 | That looks not heavily and full of dread. | That lookes not heauily, and full of dread. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.2 | And at Northampton they do rest tonight; | And at Northampton they do rest to night: |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.6 | But I hear no. They say my son of York | But I heare no, they say my sonne of Yorke |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.8 | Ay, mother; but I would not have it so. | I Mother, but I would not haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.14 | And since, methinks, I would not grow so fast, | And since, me thinkes I would not grow so fast, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.16 | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.21 | And so no doubt he is, my gracious madam. | And so no doubt he is, my gracious Madam. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.23 | Now, by my troth, if I had been remembered, | Now by my troth, if I had beene remembred, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.34 | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.36 | Good madam, be not angry with the child. | Good Madam, be not angry with the Childe. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.47 | Why or for what the nobles were committed | Why, or for what, the Nobles were committed, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.48 | Is all unknown to me, my gracious lord. | Is all vnknowne to me, my gracious Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.50 | The tiger now hath seized the gentle hind; | The Tyger now hath seiz'd the gentle Hinde, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.52 | Upon the innocent and aweless throne. | Vpon the innocent and awelesse Throne: |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.65 | Or let me die, to look on death no more! | Or let me dye, to looke on earth no more. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.68.1 | You have no cause. | You haue no cause. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.4 | No, uncle; but our crosses on the way | No Vnkle, but our crosses on the way, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.8 | Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit; | Hath not yet diu'd into the Worlds deceit: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.9 | Nor more can you distinguish of a man | No more can you distinguish of a man, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.10 | Than of his outward show, which, God He knows, | Then of his outward shew, which God he knowes, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.14 | But looked not on the poison of their hearts. | But look'd not on the poyson of their hearts: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.16 | God keep me from false friends! – But they were none. | God keepe me from false Friends, / But they were none. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.22 | Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not | Fie, what a Slug is Hastings, that he comes not |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.26 | On what occasion God He knows, not I, | On what occasion God he knowes, not I; |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.39 | Anon expect him here; but if she be obdurate | Anon expect him here: but if she be obdurate |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.42 | Of blessed sanctuary! Not for all this land | Of blessed Sanctuarie: not for all this Land, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.47 | You break not sanctuary in seizing him: | You breake not Sanctuarie, in seizing him: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.51 | This prince hath neither claimed it nor deserved it, | This Prince hath neyther claym'd it, nor deseru'd it, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.52 | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot have it. | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot haue it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.53 | Then, taking him from thence that is not there, | Then taking him from thence, that is not there, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.54 | You break no privilege nor charter there. | You breake no Priuiledge, nor Charter there: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.56 | But sanctuary children never till now. | But Sanctuarie children, ne're till now. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.68 | I do not like the Tower, of any place. | I doe not like the Tower, of any place: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.75 | But say, my lord, it were not registered, | But say, my Lord, it were not registred, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.87 | Death makes no conquest of this conqueror, | Death makes no Conquest of his Conqueror, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.88 | For now he lives in fame, though not in life. | For now he liues in Fame, though not in Life. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.95 | Now in good time, here comes the Duke of York. | Now in good time, heere comes the Duke of Yorke. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.96 | Richard of York, how fares our loving brother? | Richard of Yorke, how fares our Noble Brother? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.97 | Well, my dread lord – so must I call you now. | Well, my deare Lord, so must I call you now. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.101 | How fares our cousin, noble Lord of York? | How fares our Cousin, Noble Lord of Yorke? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.106 | O my fair cousin, I must not say so. | Oh my faire Cousin, I must not say so. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.113 | Of my kind uncle, that I know will give, | Of my kind Vnckle, that I know will giue, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.114 | And being but a toy, which is no grief to give. | And being but a Toy, which is no griefe to giue. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.117 | Ay, gentle cousin, were it light enough. | I, gentle Cousin, were it light enough. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.127 | Uncle, your grace knows how to bear with him. | Vnckle, your Grace knowes how to beare with him. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.128 | You mean, to bear me, not to bear with me. | You meane to beare me, not to beare with me: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.142 | I shall not sleep in quiet at the Tower. | I shall not sleepe in quiet at the Tower. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.146 | I fear no uncles dead. | I feare no Vnckles dead. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.147 | Nor none that live, I hope. | Nor none that liue, I hope. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.148 | An if they live, I hope I need not fear. | And if they liue, I hope I need not feare. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.152 | Was not incensed by his subtle mother | Was not incensed by his subtile Mother, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.154 | No doubt, no doubt. O, 'tis a parlous boy, | No doubt, no doubt: Oh 'tis a perillous Boy, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.160 | Thou know'st our reasons urged upon the way. | Thou know'st our reasons vrg'd vpon the way. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.161 | What think'st thou? Is it not an easy matter | What think'st thou? is it not an easie matter, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.163 | For the instalment of this noble Duke | For the installment of this Noble Duke |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.169 | Well then, no more but this: go, gentle Catesby, | Well then, no more but this: / Goe gentle Catesby, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.178 | And give us notice of his inclination; | And giue vs notice of his inclination: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.182 | His ancient knot of dangerous adversaries | His ancient Knot of dangerous Aduersaries |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.191 | Now, my lord, what shall we do if we perceive | Now, my Lord, / What shall wee doe, if wee perceiue |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.2 | (within) Who knocks? | Who knockes? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.6 | Cannot my Lord Stanley sleep these tedious nights? | Cannot my Lord Stanley sleepe these tedious /Nights? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.8 | First, he commends him to your noble self. | First, he commends him to your Noble selfe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.15 | Therefore he sends to know your lordship's pleasure, | Therefore he sends to know your Lordships pleasure, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.17 | And with all speed post with him toward the north | And with all speed post with him toward the North, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.20 | Bid him not fear the separated council. | Bid him not feare the seperated Councell: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.21 | His honour and myself are at the one, | His Honor and my selfe are at the one, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.23 | Where nothing can proceed that toucheth us | Where nothing can proceede, that toucheth vs, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.24 | Whereof I shall not have intelligence. | Whereof I shall not haue intelligence: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.30 | And make pursuit where he did mean no chase. | And make pursuit, where he did meane no chase. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.35 | Many good morrows to my noble lord! | Many good morrowes to my Noble Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.51 | Indeed I am no mourner for that news, | Indeed I am no mourner for that newes, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.63 | When men are unprepared and look not for it. | When men are vnprepar'd, and looke not for it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.67 | As thou and I, who, as thou know'st are dear | As thou and I, who (as thou know'st) are deare |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.71 | I know they do, and I have well deserved it. | I know they doe, and I haue well deseru'd it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.76 | I do not like these several councils, I. | I doe not like these seuerall Councels, I. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.79 | Was it so precious to me as 'tis now. | Was it so precious to me, as 'tis now: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.80 | Think you, but that I know our state secure, | Thinke you, but that I know our state secure, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.84 | And they indeed had no cause to mistrust; | And they indeed had no cause to mistrust: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.95 | How now, Hastings! How goes the world with thee? | How now, Sirrha? how goes the World with thee? |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.97 | I tell thee, man, 'tis better with me now | I tell thee man, 'tis better with me now, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.98 | Than when I met thee last where now we meet. | Then when thou met'st me last, where now we meet: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.101 | But now I tell thee – keep it to thyself – | But now I tell thee (keepe it to thy selfe) |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.104 | God hold it, to your honour's good content! | God hold it, to your Honors good content. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.106 | I thank your honour. | I thanke your Honor. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.107 | Well met, my lord. I am glad to see your honour. | Well met, my Lord, I am glad to see your Honor. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.114 | Your honour hath no shriving work in hand. | Your Honor hath no shriuing worke in hand. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.118 | I do, my lord, but long I shall not stay there. | I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.120 | Nay, like enough, for I stay dinner there. | Nay like enough, for I stay Dinner there. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.121 | And supper too, although thou know'st it not. | And Supper too, although thou know'st it not. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.1.2 | Rivers, Grey, and Vaughan to death at Pomfret | the Nobles to death at Pomfret. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.5 | A knot you are of damned blood-suckers. | A Knot you are, of damned Blood-suckers. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.9 | Fatal and ominous to noble peers! | Fatall and ominous to Noble Peeres: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.14 | Now Margaret's curse is fallen upon our heads, | Now Margarets Curse is falne vpon our Heads, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.19 | To hear her prayers for them, as now for us! | To heare her prayer for them, as now for vs: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iii.22 | Which, as Thou know'st, unjustly must be spilt. | Which, as thou know'st, vniustly must be spilt. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.1.2 | Norfolk, Ratcliffe, Lovel, with others, at a table | Norfolke, Ratcliffe, Louell, with others, at a Table. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.1 | Now, noble peers, the cause why we are met | Now Noble Peeres, the cause why we are met, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.5 | It is, and wants but nomination. | It is, and wants but nomination. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.7 | Who knows the Lord Protector's mind herein? | Who knowes the Lord Protectors mind herein? |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.8 | Who is most inward with the noble Duke? | Who is most inward with the Noble Duke? |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.9 | Your grace, we think, should soonest know his mind. | Your Grace, we thinke, should soonest know his minde. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.10 | We know each other's faces; for our hearts, | We know each others Faces: for our Hearts, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.11 | He knows no more of mine than I of yours; | He knowes no more of mine, then I of yours, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.14 | I thank his grace, I know he loves me well; | I thanke his Grace, I know he loues me well: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.16 | I have not sounded him, nor he delivered | I haue not sounded him, nor he deliuer'd |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.18 | But you, my honourable lords, may name the time, | But you, my Honorable Lords, may name the time, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.22 | My noble lords and cousins all, good morrow. | My Noble Lords, and Cousins all, good morrow: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.24 | My absence doth neglect no great design | My absence doth neglect no great designe, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.26 | Had you not come upon your cue, my lord, | Had you not come vpon your Q my Lord, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.27 | William Lord Hastings had pronounced your part – | William, Lord Hastings, had pronounc'd your part; |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.29 | Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder. | Then my Lord Hastings, no man might be bolder, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.30 | His lordship knows me well, and loves me well. | His Lordship knowes me well, and loues me well. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.42 | We have not yet set down this day of triumph. | We haue not yet set downe this day of Triumph: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.44 | For I myself am not so well provided | For I my selfe am not so well prouided, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.53 | For by his face straight shall you know his heart. | For by his Face straight shall you know his Heart. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.56 | Marry, that with no man here he is offended; | Mary, that with no man here he is offended: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.58 | I pray God he be not, I say. | |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.73 | If they have done this deed, my noble lord – | If they haue done this deed, my Noble Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.76 | Off with his head! Now by Saint Paul I swear | Off with his Head; now by Saint Paul I sweare, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.80 | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me! | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.87 | O, now I need the priest that spake to me! | O now I need the Priest, that spake to me: |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.88 | I now repent I told the pursuivant, | I now repent I told the Pursuiuant, |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.92 | O Margaret, Margaret, now thy heavy curse | Oh Margaret, Margaret, now thy heauie Curse |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.100 | Ready with every nod to tumble down | Readie with euery Nod to tumble downe, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.20 | God and our innocence defend and guard us! | God and our Innocencie defend, and guard vs. |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.22 | Here is the head of that ignoble traitor, | Here is the Head of that ignoble Traytor, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.35 | Were't not that by great preservation | Wert not, that by great preseruation |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.46 | Now fair befall you! He deserved his death, | Now faire befall you, he deseru'd his death, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.51 | Yet had not we determined he should die | Yet had we not determin'd he should dye, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.53 | Which now the loving haste of these our friends, | Which now the louing haste of these our friends, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.63 | And do not doubt, right noble princes both, | And doe not doubt, right Noble Princes both, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.86 | Of that insatiate Edward, noble York, | Of that insatiate Edward; Noble Yorke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.89 | Found that the issue was not his begot; | Found, that the Issue was not his begot: |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.91 | Being nothing like the noble duke my father. | Being nothing like the Noble Duke, my Father: |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.93 | Because, my lord, you know my mother lives. | Because, my Lord, you know my Mother liues. |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.94 | Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator | Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.105 | Now will I go to take some privy order | Now will I goe to take some priuie order, |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.107 | And to give notice that no manner of person | And to giue order, that no manner person |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.11 | That cannot see this palpable device? | that cannot see this palpable deuice? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.12 | Yet who's so bold but says he sees it not? | Yet who so bold, but sayes he sees it not? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.13 | Bad is the world, and all will come to naught | Bad is the World, and all will come to nought, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.1 | How now, how now? What say the citizens? | How now, how now, what say the Citizens? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.2 | Now, by the holy Mother of our Lord, | Now by the holy Mother of our Lord, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.3 | The citizens are mum, say not a word. | The Citizens are mum, say not a word. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.11 | His resemblance, being not like the Duke. | And his resemblance, being not like the Duke. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.14 | Both in your form and nobleness of mind; | Both in your forme, and Noblenesse of Minde: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.18 | Indeed, left nothing fitting for your purpose | Indeed, left nothing fitting for your purpose, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.24 | No, so God help me, they spake not a word, | No, so God helpe me, they spake not a word, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.29 | His answer was, the people were not used | His answer was, the people were not vsed |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.33 | But nothing spoke in warrant from himself. | But nothing spoke, in warrant from himselfe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.42 | What tongueless blocks were they! Would not they speak? | What tongue-lesse Blockes were they, / Would they not speake? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.45 | Be not you spoke with but by mighty suit; | Be not you spoke with, but by mightie suit: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.49 | And be not easily won to our requests. | And be not easily wonne to our requests, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.53 | No doubt we'll bring it to a happy issue. | No doubt we bring it to a happie issue. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.54 | Go, go, up to the leads! The Lord Mayor knocks. | Go, go vp to the Leads, the Lord Maior knocks. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.57 | Now, Catesby, what says your lord to my request? | Buck. Now Catesby, what sayes your Lord to my request? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.58 | He doth entreat your grace, my noble lord, | He doth entreat your Grace, my Noble Lord, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.62 | And in no worldly suits would he be moved | And in no Worldly suites would he be mou'd, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.67 | No less importing than our general good, | No lesse importing then our generall good, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.70 | Ah ha, my lord! This prince is not an Edward. | Ah ha, my Lord, this Prince is not an Edward, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.71 | He is not lulling on a lewd love-bed, | He is not lulling on a lewd Loue-Bed, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.73 | Not dallying with a brace of courtesans, | Not dallying with a Brace of Curtizans, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.75 | Not sleeping, to engross his idle body, | Not sleeping, to engrosse his idle Body, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.79 | But sure I fear we shall not win him to it. | But sure I feare we shall not winne him to it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.82.1 | Now, Catesby, what says his grace? | Now Catesby, what sayes his Grace? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.85 | His grace not being warned thereof before. | His Grace not being warn'd thereof before: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.86 | He fears, my lord, you mean no good to him. | He feares, my Lord, you meane no good to him. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.87 | Sorry I am my noble cousin should | Sorry I am, my Noble Cousin should |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.88 | Suspect me that I mean no good to him. | Suspect me, that I meane no good to him: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.98 | True ornaments to know a holy man. | True Ornaments to know a holy man. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.103 | My lord, there needs no such apology. | My Lord, there needes no such Apologie: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.112 | And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. | And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.116 | Know then it is your fault that you resign | Know then, it is your fault, that you resigne |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.124 | This noble isle doth want her proper limbs; | The Noble Ile doth want his proper Limmes: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.126 | Her royal stock graft with ignoble plants, | His Royall Stock grafft with ignoble Plants, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.132 | Not as Protector, steward, substitute, | Not as Protector, Steward, Substitute, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.133 | Or lowly factor for another's gain; | Or lowly Factor, for anothers gaine; |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.140 | I cannot tell if to depart in silence | I cannot tell, if to depart in silence, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.143 | If not to answer, you might haply think | If not to answer, you might haply thinke, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.144 | Tongue-tied ambition, not replying, yielded | Tongue-ty'd Ambition, not replying, yeelded |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.151 | And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – | And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.161 | Being a bark to brook no mighty sea, | Being a Barke to brooke no mightie Sea; |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.164 | But, God be thanked, there is no need of me, | But God be thank'd, there is no need of me, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.169 | And make, no doubt, us happy by his reign. | And make (no doubt) vs happy by his Reigne. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.177 | So say we too, but not by Edward's wife; | So say we too, but not by Edwards Wife: |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.185 | Even in the afternoon of her best days, | Euen in the after-noone of her best dayes, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.196 | If not to bless us and the land withal, | If not to blesse vs and the Land withall, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.197 | Yet to draw forth your noble ancestry | Yet to draw forth your Noble Ancestrie |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.201 | Refuse not, mighty lord, this proffered love. | Refuse not, mightie Lord, this proffer'd loue. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.205 | I do beseech you take it not amiss, | I doe beseech you take it not amisse, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.209 | As well we know your tenderness of heart | As well we know your tendernesse of heart, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.211 | Which we have noted in you to your kindred | Which we haue noted in you to your Kindred, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.213 | Yet know, whe'er you accept our suit or no, | Yet know, where you accept our suit, or no, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.219 | O, do not swear, my lord of Buckingham. | |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.223 | Call them again. I am not made of stone, | Call them againe, I am not made of Stones, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.234 | For God doth know, and you may partly see, | For God doth know, and you may partly see, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.1.4 | young daughter, at another door | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.3 | Now, for my life, she's wandering to the Tower | Now, for my Life, shee's wandring to the Tower, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.8 | No farther than the Tower, and, as I guess, | No farther then the Tower, and as I guesse, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.16 | I may not suffer you to visit them; | I may not suffer you to visit them, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.26 | No, madam, no! I may not leave it so: | No, Madame, no; I may not leaue it so: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.38 | O Dorset, speak not to me, get thee gone! | O Dorset, speake not to me, get thee gone, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.40 | Thy mother's name is ominous to children. | Thy Mothers Name is ominous to Children. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.46 | Nor mother, wife, nor England's counted Queen. | Nor Mother, Wife, nor Englands counted Queene. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.51 | Be not ta'en tardy by unwise delay. | Be not ta'ne tardie by vnwise delay. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.61 | Anointed let me be with deadly venom | Anoynted let me be with deadly Venome, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.63 | Go, go, poor soul! I envy not thy glory. | Goe, goe, poore soule, I enuie not thy glory, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.64 | To feed my humour wish thyself no harm. | To feed my humor, wish thy selfe no harme. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.65 | No? Why? When he that is my husband now | No: why? When he that is my Husband now, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.88 | No more than with my soul I mourn for yours. | No more, then with my soule I mourne for yours. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.8 | Ah, Buckingham, now do I play the touch, | Ah Buckingham, now doe I play the Touch, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.10 | Young Edward lives. Think now what I would say. | Young Edward liues, thinke now what I would speake. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.13 | Why, so you are, my thrice -renowned lord. | Why so you are, my thrice-renowned Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.15.1 | True, noble prince. | True, Noble Prince. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.16 | That Edward still should live true noble prince! | That Edward still should liue true Noble Prince. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.17 | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.20 | What sayest thou now? Speak suddenly, be brief. | What say'st thou now? speake suddenly, be briefe. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.29 | And unrespective boys. None are for me | And vnrespectiue Boyes: none are for me, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.34 | Know'st thou not any whom corrupting gold | Know'st thou not any, whom corrupting Gold |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.36 | I know a discontented gentleman | I know a discontented Gentleman, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.37 | Whose humble means match not his haughty spirit. | Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie spirit: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.41 | I partly know the man. Go call him hither, boy. | I partly know the man: goe call him hither, / Boy. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.43 | No more shall be the neighbour to my counsels. | No more shall be the neighbor to my counsailes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.45 | And stops he now for breath? Well, be it so. | And stops he now for breath? Well, be it so. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.46.1 | How now, Lord Stanley? What's the news? | How now, Lord Stanley, what's the newes? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.46.2 | Know, my loving lord, | Know my louing Lord, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.54 | The boy is foolish, and I fear not him. | The Boy is foolish, and I feare not him. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.64 | Tear-falling pity dwells not in this eye. | Teare-falling Pittie dwells not in this Eye. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.79 | There is no more but so; say it is done, | There is no more but so: say it is done, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.88 | For which your honour and your faith is pawned, | For which your Honor and your Faith is pawn'd, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.99 | How chance the prophet could not at that time | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.106 | I should not live long after I saw Richmond. | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.115 | I am not in the giving vein today. | |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.117 | Thou troublest me; I am not in the vein. | Thou troublest me, I am not in the vaine. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.121 | To Brecknock, while my fearful head is on! | To Brecnock, while my fearefull Head is on. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.1 | The tyrannous and bloody act is done, | The tyrannous and bloodie Act is done, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.10 | ‘ Thus, thus,’ quoth Forrest, ‘ girdling one another | Thus, thus (quoth Forrest) girdling one another |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.11 | Within their alablaster innocent arms. | Within their Alablaster innocent Armes: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.21 | They could not speak; and so I left them both, | They could not speake, and so I left them both, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.30 | But where, to say the truth, I do not know. | But where (to say the truth) I do not know. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.40 | Now, for I know the Britain Richmond aims | Now for I know the Britaine Richmond aymes |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iii.42 | And by that knot looks proudly on the crown, | And by that knot lookes proudly on the Crowne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.1 | So now prosperity begins to mellow | So now prosperity begins to mellow, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.12 | And be not fixed in doom perpetual, | And be not fixt in doome perpetuall, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.30 | Unlawfully made drunk with innocents' blood! | Vnlawfully made drunke with innocent blood. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.33 | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them here. | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them heere, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.59 | O Harry's wife, triumph not in my woes! | Oh Harries wife, triumph not in my woes: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.62 | And now I cloy me with beholding it. | And now I cloy me with beholding it. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.66 | Matched not the high perfection of my loss. | Matcht not the high perfection of my losse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.92 | Where is thy husband now? Where be thy brothers? | Where is thy Husband now? Where be thy Brothers? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.97 | Decline all this, and see what now thou art: | Decline all this, and see what now thou art. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.102 | For she that scorned at me, now scorned of me; | For she that scorn'd at me, now scorn'd of me: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.103 | For she being feared of all, now fearing one; | For she being feared of all, now fearing one: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.104 | For she commanding all, obeyed of none. | For she commanding all, obey'd of none. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.107 | Having no more but thought of what thou wast, | Hauing no more but Thought of what thou wast. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.109 | Thou didst usurp my place, and dost thou not | Thou didst vsurpe my place, and dost thou not |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.111 | Now thy proud neck bears half my burdened yoke, | Now thy proud Necke, beares halfe my burthen'd yoke, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.131 | Help nothing else, yet do they ease the heart. | Helpe nothing els, yet do they ease the hart. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.132 | If so, then be not tongue-tied: go with me, | If so then, be not Tongue-ty'd: go with me, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.150 | Let not the heavens hear these tell-tale women | Let not the Heauens heare these Tell-tale women |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.151 | Rail on the Lord's anointed. Strike, I say! | Raile on the Lords Annointed. Strike I say. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.159 | That cannot brook the accent of reproof. | That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.2 | Do then, but I'll not hear. | Do then, but Ile not heare. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.164 | God knows, in torment and in agony. | (God knowes) in torment and in agony. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.165 | And came I not at last to comfort you? | And came I not at last to comfort you? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.166 | No, by the Holy Rood, thou know'st it well, | No by the holy Rood, thou know'st it well, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.176 | Faith, none, but Humphrey Hour, that called your grace | Faith none, but Humfrey Hower, / That call'd your Grace |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.179 | Let me march on and not offend you, madam. | Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.200 | I have no more sons of the royal blood | I haue no more sonnes of the Royall Blood |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.202 | They shall be praying nuns, not weeping queens; | They shall be praying Nunnes, not weeping Queenes: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.203 | And therefore level not to hit their lives. | And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.212 | Wrong not her birth; she is a royal princess. | Wrong not her Byrth, she is a Royall Princesse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.213 | To save her life, I'll say she is not so. | To saue her life, Ile say she is not so. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.217 | No, to their lives ill friends were contrary. | No, to their liues, ill friends were contrary. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.227 | No doubt the murderous knife was dull and blunt | No doubt the murd'rous Knife was dull and blunt, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.231 | My tongue should to thy ears not name my boys | My tongue should to thy eares not name my Boyes, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.247 | Tell me, what state, what dignity, what honour | Tell me, what State, what Dignity, what Honor, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.256 | Then know that from my soul I love thy daughter. | Then know, That from my Soule, I loue thy Daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.262 | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning. | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.279 | If this inducement move her not to love, | If this inducement moue her not to loue, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.280 | Send her a letter of thy noble deeds: | Send her a Letter of thy Noble deeds: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.284 | You mock me, madam; this is not the way | You mocke me Madam, this not the way |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.285.2 | There is no other way, | There is no other way, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.287 | And not be Richard that hath done all this. | And not be Richard, that hath done all this. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.289 | Nay, then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee, | Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.291 | Look what is done cannot be now amended. | Looke what is done, cannot be now amended: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.309 | I cannot make you what amends I would; | I cannot make you what amends I would, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.341 | That God, the law, my honour, and her love | That God, the Law, my Honor, and her Loue, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.360 | Plain and not honest is too harsh a style. | Plaine and not honest, is too harsh a style. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.362 | O no, my reasons are too deep and dead – | O no, my Reasons are too deepe and dead, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.364 | Harp not on that string, madam; that is past. | Harpe not on that string Madam, that is past. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.366 | Now, by my George, my Garter, and my crown – | Now by my George, my Garter, and my Crowne. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.367 | Profaned, dishonoured, and the third usurped. | Prophan'd, dishonor'd, and the third vsurpt. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.368.2 | By nothing, for this is no oath. | By nothing, for this is no Oath: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.369 | The George, profaned, hath lost his lordly honour; | Thy George prophan'd, hath lost his Lordly Honor; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.373 | Swear then by something that thou hast not wronged. | Sweare then by something, that thou hast not wrong'd. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.375.1 | Now by the world – | Now by the World. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.376.2 | Thy life hath it dishonoured. | Thy life hath it dishonor'd. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.380 | Thou hadst not broken, nor my brothers died. | Thou had'st not broken, nor my Brothers died. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.382 | Th' imperial metal, circling now thy head, | Th' Imperiall mettall, circling now thy head, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.385 | Which now, two tender bedfellows for dust, | Which now two tender Bed-fellowes for dust, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.387.1 | What canst thou swear by now? | What can'st thou sweare by now. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.395 | Swear not by time to come, for that thou hast | Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.401 | Day, yield me not thy light, nor, night, thy rest! | Day, yeeld me not thy light; nor Night, thy rest. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.405 | I tender not thy beauteous princely daughter! | I tender not thy beautious Princely daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.410 | It cannot be avoided but by this; | It cannot be auoyded, but by this: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.417 | And be not peevish-fond in great designs. | And be not peeuish found, in great Designes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.432 | How now? What news? | How now, what newes? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.440 | Some light-foot friend post to the Duke of Norfolk: | Some light-foot friend post to ye Duke of Norfolk: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.446 | Why stay'st thou here and go'st not to the Duke? | Why stay'st thou here, and go'st not to the Duke? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.457 | None good, my liege, to please you with the hearing, | None, good my Liege, to please you with ye hearing, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.458 | Nor none so bad but well may be reported. | Nor none so bad, but well may be reported. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.459 | Hoyday, a riddle! Neither good nor bad! | Hoyday, a Riddle, neither good nor bad: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.465 | I know not, mighty sovereign, but by guess. | I know not, mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.474 | Unless for that, my liege, I cannot guess. | Vnlesse for that, my Liege, I cannot guesse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.476 | You cannot guess wherefore the Welshman comes. | You cannot guesse wherefore the Welchman comes. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.478 | No, my good lord; therefore mistrust me not. | No, my good Lord, therefore mistrust me not. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.481 | Are they not now upon the western shore, | Are they not now vpon the Westerne Shore, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.483 | No, my good lord, my friends are in the north. | No, my good Lord, my friends are in the North. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.484 | Cold friends to me! What do they in the north | Cold friends to me: what do they in the North, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.486 | They have not been commanded, mighty king. | They haue not been commanded, mighty King: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.492 | You have no cause to hold my friendship doubtful. | You haue no cause to hold my friendship doubtfull, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.493 | I never was nor never will be false. | I neuer was, nor neuer will be false. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.498 | My gracious sovereign, now in Devonshire, | My gracious Soueraigne, now in Deuonshire, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.503 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.506 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.507 | Out on you, owls! Nothing but songs of death? | Out on ye, Owles, nothing but Songs of Death, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.513.1 | No man knows whither. | No man knowes whither. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.518 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.524 | If they were his assistants, yea or no; | If they were his Assistants, yea, or no? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.529 | If not to fight with foreign enemies, | If not to fight with forraine Enemies, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.9 | But, tell me, where is princely Richmond now? | But tell me, where is Princely Richmond now? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.12 | Sir Walter Herbert, a renowned soldier, | Sir Walter Herbert, a renowned Souldier, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.18 | If by the way they be not fought withal. | If by the way they be not fought withall. |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.2 | No, my good lord; therefore be patient. | No my good Lord, therefore be patient. |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.10 | This is All Souls' Day, fellow, is it not? | This is All-soules day (Fellow) is it not? |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.11 | Is now even in the centre of this isle, | Is now euen in the Centry of this Isle, |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.20 | He hath no friends but what are friends for fear, | He hath no friends, but what are friends for fear, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.1.1 | Enter King Richard in arms, with Norfolk, Ratcliffe, | Enter King Richard in Armes with Norfolke, Ratcliffe, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.4.1 | My Lord of Norfolk – | My Lord of Norfolke. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.5 | Norfolk, we must have knocks. Ha! Must we not? | Norfolke, we must haue knockes: / Ha, must we not? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.14 | Up with the tent! Come, noble gentlemen, | Vp with the Tent: Come Noble Gentlemen, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.17 | Let's lack no discipline, make no delay, | Let's lacke no Discipline, make no delay, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.34 | Where is Lord Stanley quartered, do you know? | Where is Lord Stanley quarter'd, do you know? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.36 | Which well I am assured I have not done, | (Which well I am assur'd I haue not done) |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.41 | And give him from me this most needful note. | And giue him from me, this most needfull Note. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.47.2 | Enter, to his tent, King Richard, Ratcliffe, Norfolk, | Enter Richard, Ratcliffe, Norfolke, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.53 | Good Norfolk, hie thee to thy charge; | Good Norfolke, hye thee to thy charge, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.56 | Stir with the lark tomorrow, gentle Norfolk. | Stir with the Larke to morrow, gentle Norfolk. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.65 | Look that my staves be sound and not too heavy. | Look that my Staues be sound, & not too heauy. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.68 | Saw'st thou the melancholy Lord Northumberland? | Saw'st the melancholly Lord Northumberland? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.73 | I have not that alacrity of spirit | I haue not that Alacrity of Spirit, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.74 | Nor cheer of mind that I was wont to have. | Nor cheere of Minde that I was wont to haue. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.82 | Be to thy person, noble father-in-law! | Be to thy Person, Noble Father in Law. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.83 | Tell me, how fares our loving mother? | Tell me, how fares our Noble Mother? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.92 | I, as I may – that which I would I cannot – | I, as I may, that which I would, I cannot, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.95 | But on thy side I may not be too forward, | But on thy side I may not be too forward, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.105 | I'll strive with troubled thoughts to take a nap, | Ile striue with troubled noise, to take a Nap, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.125 | When I was mortal, my anointed body | When I was mortall, my Annointed body |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.157 | Good angels guard thee from the boar's annoy! | Good Angels guard thee from the Boares annoy, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.162 | Now fills thy sleep with perturbations. | Now filles thy sleepe with perturbations, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.175 | But cheer thy heart and be thou not dismayed; | But cheere thy heart, and be thou not dismayde: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.178 | Give me another horse! Bind up my wounds! | Giue me another Horse, bind vp my Wounds: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.181 | The lights burn blue. It is now dead midnight. | The Lights burne blew. It is not dead midnight. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.183 | What do I fear? Myself? There's none else by. | What? do I feare my Selfe? There's none else by, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.185 | Is there a murderer here? No. Yes, I am. | Is there a Murtherer heere? No; Yes, I am: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.190 | O no! Alas, I rather hate myself | O no. Alas, I rather hate my Selfe, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.192 | I am a villain. Yet I lie, I am not. | I am a Vlllaine: yet I Lye, I am not. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.193 | Fool, of thyself speak well. Fool, do not flatter. | Foole, of thy Selfe speake well: Foole, do not flatter. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.201 | I shall despair. There is no creature loves me; | I shall dispaire, there is no Creature loues me; |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.204 | Find in myself no pity to myself? | Finde in my Selfe, no pittie to my Selfe. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.215.1 | No doubt, my lord. | |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.216 | Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows. | Nay good my Lord, be not affraid of Shadows. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.221 | 'Tis not yet near day. Come, go with me. | 'Tis not yet neere day. Come go with me, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.272 | What said Northumberland as touching Richmond? | What said Northumberland as touching Richmond? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.278.2 | Not I, my lord. | N t I my Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.286 | Not shine today? Why, what is that to me | Not shine to day? Why, what is that to me |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.289.1 | Enter Norfolk | Enter Norfolke. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.297 | John Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Earl of Surrey, | Iohn Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.302 | This, and Saint George to boot! What think'st thou, Norfolk? | This, and Saint George to boote. / What think'st thou Norfolke. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.305 | ‘ Jockey of Norfolk, be not so bold, | Iockey of Norfolke, be not so bold, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.309 | (Aside) Let not our babbling dreams affright our souls; | Let not our babling Dreames affright our soules: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.314 | If not to heaven, then hand in hand to hell. | If not to heauen, then hand in hand to Hell. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.327 | Felt so much cold as over shoes in snow? | Felt so much cold, as ouer shooes in Snow: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.334 | And not these bastard Britains, whom our fathers | And not these bastard Britaines, whom our Fathers |
| Richard III | R3 V.iv.1 | Rescue, my Lord of Norfolk, rescue, rescue! | Rescue my Lord of Norfolke, / Rescue, Rescue: |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.11 | Whither, if it please you, we may now withdraw us. | Whither (if you please) we may withdraw vs. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.13 | John Duke of Norfolk, Walter Lord Ferrers, | Iohn Duke of Norfolke, Walter Lord Ferris, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.22 | What traitor hears me, and says not amen? | What Traitor heares me, and sayes not Amen? |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.29 | O, now let Richmond and Elizabeth, | O now, let Richmond and Elizabeth, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.38 | Let them not live to taste this land's increase | Let them not liue to taste this Lands increase, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.40 | Now civil wounds are stopped, peace lives again; | Now Ciuill wounds are stopp'd, Peace liues agen; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.prologue.12 | Is now the two hours' traffic of our stage; | |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.1 | Gregory, on my word, we'll not carry coals. | GRegory: A my word wee'l not carry coales. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.2 | No. For then we should be colliers. | No, for then we should be Colliars. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.6 | But thou art not quickly moved to strike. | But thou art not quickly mou'd to strike. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.28 | 'tis known I am a pretty piece of flesh. | 'tis knowne I am a pretty peece of flesh. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.29 | 'Tis well thou art not fish; if thou hadst, thou | 'Tis well thou art not Fish: If thou had'st, thou |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | Enter Abram and another Servingman | Enter two other Seruingmen. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.35 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.36 | No, marry. I fear thee! | No marry: I feare thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.48 | No. | No. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.49 | No, sir, I do not bite my thumb at you, sir. But | No sir, I do not bite my Thumbe at you sir: but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.52 | Quarrel, sir? No, sir. | Quarrell sir? no sir. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.55 | No better. | No better? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.64 | Put up your swords. You know not what you do. | put vp your Swords, you know not what you do. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.75 | What noise is this? Give me my long sword, ho! | What noise is this? Giue me my long Sword ho. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.79 | Thou villain Capulet! – Hold me not. Let me go. | Thou villaine Capulet. Hold me not, let me go |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.80 | Thou shalt not stir one foot to seek a foe. | Thou shalt not stir a foote to seeke a Foe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.100 | And, Montague, come you this afternoon, | And Mountague come you this afternoone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.101 | To know our farther pleasure in this case, | To know our Fathers pleasure in this case: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.112 | Who nothing hurt withal, hissed him in scorn. | Who nothing hurt withall, hist him in scorne. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.117 | Right glad I am he was not at this fray. | Right glad am I, he was not at this fray. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.127 | Which then most sought where most might not be found, | Which then most sought, wher most might not be found: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.129 | Pursued my humour, not pursuing his, | Pursued my Honour, not pursuing his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.143 | My noble uncle, do you know the cause? | My Noble Vncle doe you know the cause? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.144 | I neither know it nor can learn of him. | I neither know it, nor can learne of him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.155 | We would as willingly give cure as know. | We would as willingly giue cure, as know. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.157 | I'll know his grievance, or be much denied. | Ile know his greeuance, or be much denide. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.164 | Not having that which having makes them short. | Not hauing that, which hauing, makes them short |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.170 | Should be so tyrannous and rough in proof! | Should be so tyrannous and rough in proofe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.174 | Yet tell me not, for I have heard it all. | Yet tell me not, for I haue heard it all: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.177 | O anything, of nothing first create! | O any thing, of nothing first created: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.182 | This love feel I, that feel no love in this. | This loue feele I, that feele no loue in this. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.1 | Dost thou not laugh? | Doest thou not laugh? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.2 | No, coz, I rather weep. | No Coze, I rather weepe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.192 | Being vexed, a sea nourished with lovers' tears. | Being vext, a Sea nourisht with louing teares, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.197 | Tut, I have lost myself. I am not here. | Tut I haue lost my selfe, I am not here, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.198 | This is not Romeo, he's some other where. | This is not Romeo, hee's some other where. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.200.2 | Groan! Why, no. | Grone, why no: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.208 | Well, in that hit you miss. She'll not be hit | Well in that hit you misse, sheel not be hit |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.213 | Nor bide th' encounter of assailing eyes, | Nor bid th'incounter of assailing eyes. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.214 | Nor ope her lap to saint-seducing gold. | Nor open her lap to Sainct-seducing Gold: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.224 | Do I live dead that live to tell it now. | Do I liue dead, that liue to tell it now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.232 | He that is strucken blind cannot forget | He that is strooken blind, cannot forget |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.235 | What doth her beauty serve but as a note | What doth her beauty serue but as a note, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.237 | Farewell. Thou canst not teach me to forget. | Farewell thou can'st not teach me to forget, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.2 | In penalty alike; and 'tis not hard, I think, | In penalty alike, and 'tis not hard I thinke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.4 | Of honourable reckoning are you both, | Of Honourable reckoning are you both, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.6 | But now, my lord, what say you to my suit? | But now my Lord, what say you to my sute? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.9 | She hath not seen the change of fourteen years, | Shee hath not seene the change of fourteene yeares, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.33 | May stand in number, though in reckoning none. | May stand in number, though in reckning none. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.45 | Tut, man, one fire burns out another's burning. | Tut man, one fire burnes out anothers burning, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.46 | One pain is lessened by another's anguish. | One paine is lesned by anothers anguish: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.48 | One desperate grief cures with another's languish. | One desparate greefe, cures with anothers lauguish: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.54 | Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; | Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.61 | Ay, if I know the letters and the language. | I, if I know the Letters and the Language. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.64 | Signor Martino and his wife and daughters. County Anselm | SEigneur Martino, and his wife and daughter: County Anselme |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.66 | Signor Placentio and his lovely nieces. Mercutio and his | Seigneur Placentio, and his louely Neeces: Mercutio and his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.68 | My fair niece Rosaline and Livia. Signor Valentio and | my faire Neece Rosaline, Liuia, Seigneur Valentio, & |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.77 | Now I'll tell you without asking. My master is | Now Ile tell you without asking. My maister is |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.78 | the great rich Capulet; and if you be not of the house of | the great rich Capulet, and if you be not of the house of |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.93 | Tut, you saw her fair, none else being by, | Tut, you saw her faire, none else being by, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.98 | And she shall scant show well that now seems best. | And she shew scant shell, well, that now shewes best. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.99 | I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, | Ile goe along, no such sight to be showne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.2 | Now, by my maidenhead at twelve year old, | Now by my Maidenhead, at twelue yeare old |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.5 | How now? who calls? | How now, who calls? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.11 | Thou knowest my daughter's of a pretty age. | Thou knowest my daughter's of a prety age. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.13.1 | She's not fourteen. | Shee's not fourteene. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.15 | She is not fourteen. How long is it now | shee's not fourteene. / How long is it now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.24 | 'Tis since the earthquake now eleven years; | 'Tis since the Earth-quake now eleuen yeares, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.34 | Shake, quoth the dovehouse! 'Twas no need, I trow, | Shake quoth the Doue-house, 'twas no neede I trow |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.44 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ And, by my holidam, | wilt thou not Iule? And by my holy-dam, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.46 | To see now how a jest shall come about! | to see now how a Iest shall come about. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.48 | I never should forget it. ‘ Wilt thou not, Jule?’ quoth he, | I neuer should forget it: wilt thou not Iulet quoth he? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.50 | Enough of this. I pray thee hold thy peace. | Inough of this, I pray thee hold thy peace. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.51 | Yes, madam. Yet I cannot choose but laugh | Yes Madam, yet I cannot chuse but laugh, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.55 | A perilous knock. And it cried bitterly. | A perilous knock, and it cryed bitterly. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.58 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ It stinted, and said ‘ Ay.’ | wilt thou not Iule? It stinted: and said I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.67 | It is an honour that I dream not of. | It is an houre that I dreame not of. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.68 | An honour! Were not I thine only nurse, | An houre, were not I thine onely Nurse, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.70 | Well, think of marriage now. Younger than you, | Well thinke of marriage now, yonger then you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.74 | That you are now a maid. Thus then in brief: | That you are now a Maide, thus then in briefe: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.78 | Verona's summer hath not such a flower. | Veronas Summer hath not such a flower. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.85 | And see how one another lends content. | And see how one another lends content: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.95 | By having him making yourself no less. | By hauing him, making your selfe no lesse. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.96 | No less? Nay, bigger! Women grow by men. | No lesse, nay bigger: women grow by men. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.4 | We'll have no Cupid hoodwinked with a scarf, | Weele haue no Cupid, hood winkt with a skarfe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.7 | Nor no without-book prologue, faintly spoke | |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.11 | Give me a torch. I am not for this ambling. | Giue me a Torch, I am not for this ambling. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.14 | Not I, believe me. You have dancing shoes | Not I beleeue me, you haue dancing shooes |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.16 | So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. | So stakes me to the ground, I cannot moue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.21 | I cannot bound a pitch above dull woe. | I cannot bound a pitch aboue dull woe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.33 | Come, knock and enter; and no sooner in | Come knocke and enter, and no sooner in, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.44.1 | Nay, that's not so. | Nay that's not so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.49.1 | But 'tis no wit to go. | But 'tis no wit to go. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.55 | In shape no bigger than an agate stone | in shape no bigger then Agat-stone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.58 | Over men's noses as they lie asleep. | ouer mens noses as they lie asleepe: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.68 | Not half so big as a round little worm | not halfe so bigge as a round little Worme, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.77 | Sometime she gallops o'er a courtier's nose, | Sometime she gallops ore a Courtiers nose, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.80 | Tickling a parson's nose as 'a lies asleep; | tickling a Parsons nose as a lies asleepe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.81 | Then he dreams of another benefice. | then he dreames of another Benefice. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.85 | Of healths five fathom deep; and then anon | Of Healths fiue Fadome deepe, and then anon |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.96.1 | Thou talkest of nothing. | Thou talk'st of nothing. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.98 | Begot of nothing but vain fantasy; | Begot of nothing, but vaine phantasie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.101 | Even now the frozen bosom of the North, | Euen now the frozen bosome of the North: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.1 | Where's Potpan, that he helps not | Where's Potpan, that he helpes not |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.14 | We cannot be here and there too. | We cannot be here and there too, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.20 | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.21 | She, I'll swear, hath corns. Am I come near ye now? | She Ile sweare hath Cornes: am I come neare ye now? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.33 | How long is't now since last yourself and I | How long 'ist now since last your selfe and I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.35 | What, man? 'Tis not so much, 'tis not so much. | What man: 'tis not so much, 'tis not so much, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.43.2 | I know not, sir. | I know not sir. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.48 | So shows a snowy dove trooping with crows | So shewes a Snowy Doue trooping with Crowes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.52 | Did my heart love till now? Forswear it, sight! | Did my heart loue till now, forsweare it sight, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.58 | Now, by the stock and honour of my kin, | Now by the stocke and Honour of my kin, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.59 | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.60 | Why, how now, kinsman? Wherefore storm you so? | Why how now kinsman, / Wherefore storme you so? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.69 | I would not for the wealth of all this town | I would not for the wealth of all the towne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.71 | Therefore be patient; take no note of him. | Therfore be patient, take no note of him, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.76.1 | I'll not endure him. | Ile not endure him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.79 | You'll not endure him! God shall mend my soul! | Youle not endure him, God shall mend my soule, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.84 | This trick may chance to scathe you. I know what. | This tricke may chance to scath you, I know what, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.92 | Now seeming sweet, convert to bitterest gall. | Now seeming sweet, conuert to bitter gall. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.101 | Have not saints lips, and holy palmers too? | Haue not Saints lips, and holy Palmers too? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.105 | Saints do not move, though grant for prayers' sake. | Saints do not moue, / Though grant for prayers sake. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.106 | Then move not while my prayer's effect I take. | Then moue not while my prayers effect I take: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.121 | Nay, gentlemen, prepare not to be gone. | Nay Gentlemen prepare not to be gone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.130 | What's he that now is going out of door? | What's he that now is going out of doore? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.132 | What's he that follows here, that would not dance? | What's he that follows here that would not dance? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.133 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.139 | Too early seen unknown, and known too late! | Too early seene, vnknowne, and knowne too late, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.142.2 | A rhyme I learnt even now | A rime, I learne euen now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.143.2 | Anon, anon! | Anon, anon: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.1 | Now old desire doth in his deathbed lie, | Now old desire doth in his death bed lie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.4 | With tender Juliet matched, is now not fair. | With tender Iuliet matcht, is now not faire. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.5 | Now Romeo is beloved and loves again, | Now Romeo is beloued, and Loues againe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.9 | Being held a foe, he may not have access | Being held a foe, he may not haue accesse |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.10 | Cry but ‘ Ay me!’ Pronounce but ‘ love ’ and ‘ dove.’ | Cry me but ay me, Prouant, but Loue and day, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.15 | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moveth not. | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moueth not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.23 | This cannot anger him. 'Twould anger him | This cannot anger him, t'would anger him |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.33 | If love be blind, love cannot hit the mark. | If Loue be blind, Loue cannot hit the marke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.34 | Now will he sit under a medlar tree | Now will he sit vnder a Medler tree, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.42 | To seek him here that means not to be found. | to seeke him here / That meanes not to be found. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.7 | Be not her maid, since she is envious. | Be not her Maid since she is enuious, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.9 | And none but fools do wear it. Cast it off. | And none but fooles do weare it, cast it off: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.12 | She speaks. Yet she says nothing. What of that? | She speakes, yet she sayes nothing, what of that? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.14 | I am too bold. 'Tis not to me she speaks. | I am too bold 'tis not to me she speakes: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.22 | That birds would sing and think it were not night. | That Birds would sing, and thinke it were not night: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.35 | Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, | Or if thou wilt not, be but sworne my Loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.36 | And I'll no longer be a Capulet. | And Ile no longer be a Capulet. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.39 | Thou art thyself, though not a Montague. | Thou art thy selfe, though not a Mountague, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.40 | What's Montague? It is nor hand nor foot | What's Mountague? it is nor hand nor foote, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.41 | Nor arm nor face nor any other part | Nor arme, nor face, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.45 | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo called, | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo cal'd, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.48 | And for thy name, which is no part of thee, | And for thy name which is no part of thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.54 | I know not how to tell thee who I am. | I know not how to tell thee who I am: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.58 | My ears have yet not drunk a hundred words | My eares haue yet not drunke a hundred words |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.59 | Of thy tongue's uttering, yet I know the sound. | Of thy tongues vttering, yet I know the sound. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.60 | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.67 | For stony limits cannot hold love out, | For stony limits cannot hold Loue out, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.69 | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.74 | I would not for the world they saw thee here. | I would not for the world they saw thee here. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.82 | I am no pilot; yet, wert thou as far | I am no Pylot, yet wert thou as far |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.85 | Thou knowest the mask of night is on my face, | Thou knowest the maske of night is on my face, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.90 | Dost thou love me? I know thou wilt say ‘ Ay.’ | Doest thou Loue? I know thou wilt say I, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.94 | If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully. | If thou dost Loue, pronounce it faithfully: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.97 | So thou wilt woo. But else, not for the world. | So thou wilt wooe: But else not for the world. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.105 | And not impute this yielding to light love, | And not impute this yeelding to light Loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.109 | O, swear not by the moon, th' inconstant moon, | O sweare not by the Moone, th'inconstant Moone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.112.2 | Do not swear at all. | Do not sweare at all: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.116 | Well, do not swear. Although I joy in thee, | Well do not sweare, although I ioy in thee: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.117 | I have no joy of this contract tonight. | I haue no ioy of this contract to night, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.136 | I hear some noise within. Dear love, adieu! | I heare some noyse within deare Loue adue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.137 | Anon, good Nurse! – Sweet Montague, be true. | Anon good Nurse, sweet Mountague be true: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.143 | If that thy bent of love be honourable, | If that thy bent of Loue be Honourable, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.150 | I come, anon – But if thou meanest not well, | I come, anon: but if thou meanest not well, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.160 | Bondage is hoarse and may not speak aloud, | Bondage is hoarse, and may not speake aloud, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.177 | And yet no farther than a wanton's bird, | And yet no further then a wantons Bird, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.188 | The grey-eyed morn smiles on the frowning night, | The gray ey'd morne smiles on the frowning night. Checkring the Easterne Cloudes with streaks of light: And fleckled darknesse like a drunkard reeles. From forth daies path. and Titans burning wheeles: Now ere the Sun aduance his burning eye. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.1 | Now, ere the sun advance his burning eye | The gray ey'd morne smiles on the frowning night, / Checkring the Easterne Cloudes with streaks of light: / And fleckled darknesse like a drunkard reeles, / From forth daies path, and Titans burning wheeles: / Now ere the Sun aduance his burning eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.10 | None but for some, and yet all different. | None but for some, and yet all different. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.13 | For naught so vile that on the earth doth live | For nought so vile, that on the earth doth liue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.15 | Nor aught so good but, strained from that fair use, | Nor ought so good, but strain'd from that faire vse, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.37 | Or if not so, then here I hit it right –, | Or if not so, then here I hit it right. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.38 | Our Romeo hath not been in bed tonight. | Our Romeo hath not beene in bed to night. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.41 | With Rosaline, my ghostly father? No. | With Rosaline, my ghostly Father? No, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.49 | I bear no hatred, blessed man, for, lo, | I beare no hatred, blessed man: for loe |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.53 | Then plainly know my heart's dear love is set | Then plainly know my hearts deare Loue is set, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.64 | Not truly in their hearts, but in their eyes. | Not truely in their hearts, but in their eyes. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.68 | To season love, that of it doth not taste! | To season Loue that of it doth not tast. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.69 | The sun not yet thy sighs from heaven clears. | The Sun not yet thy sighes, from heauen cleares, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.72 | Of an old tear that is not washed off yet. | Of an old teare that is not washt off yet. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.75 | And art thou changed? Pronounce this sentence then: | And art thou chang'd? pronounce this sentence then, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.76 | Women may fall when there's no strength in men. | Women may fall, when there's no strength in men. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.78 | For doting, not for loving, pupil mine. | For doting, not for louing pupill mine. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.79.2 | Not in a grave | Not in a graue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.80 | To lay one in, another out to have. | To lay one in, another out to haue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.81 | I pray thee chide me not. Her whom I love now | I pray thee chide me not, her I Loue now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.83.1 | The other did not so. | The other did not so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.84 | Thy love did read by rote, that could not spell. | Thy Loue did read by rote, that could not spell: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.2 | he not home tonight? | he not home to night? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.3 | Not to his father's. I spoke with his man. | Not to his Fathers, I spoke with his man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.31 | not this a lamentable thing, grandsire, that we should be | not this a lamentable thing Grandsire, that we should be |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.34 | new form that they cannot sit at ease on the old bench? | new form, that they cannot sit at ease on the old bench. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.38 | flesh, how art thou fishified! Now is he for the numbers | flesh, how art thou fishified? Now is he for the numbers |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.42 | hildings and harlots, Thisbe a grey eye or so, but not to | hildings and Harlots: Thisbie a gray eie or so, but not to |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.43 | the purpose. Signor Romeo, bon jour. There's a French | the purpose. Signior Romeo, Bon iour, there's a French |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.48 | The slip, sir, the slip. Can you not conceive? | The slip sir, the slip, can you not conceiue? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.60 | Sure wit, follow me this jest now till thou hast | Sure wit, follow me this ieast, now till thou hast |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.75 | thou wast not there for the goose. | thou wast not there for the Goose. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.77 | Nay, good goose, bite not. | Nay, good Goose bite not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.80 | And is it not, then, well served in to a sweet | And is it not well seru'd into a Sweet- |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.86 | Why, is not this better now than groaning for | Why is not this better now, then groning for |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.87 | love? Now art thou sociable. Now art thou Romeo. Now | Loue, now art thou sociable, now art thou Romeo: now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.97 | meant indeed to occupy the argument no longer. | meant indeed to occupie the argument no longer. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.102 | Anon. | Anon. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.109 | 'Tis no less, I tell ye, for the bawdy hand of | 'Tis no lesse I tell you: for the bawdy hand of |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.110 | the dial is now upon the prick of noon. | the Dyall is now vpon the pricke of Noone. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.129 | No hare, sir; unless a hare, sir, in a lenten pie, | No Hare sir, vnlesse a Hare sir in a Lenten pie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.149 | Jacks; and if I cannot, I'll find those that shall. Scurvy | Iacks: and if I cannot, Ile finde those that shall: scuruie |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.150 | knave! I am none of his flirt-gills. I am none of his | knaue, I am none of his flurt-gils, I am none of his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.154 | I saw no man use you at his pleasure. If I had, my | I saw no man vse you at his pleasure: if I had, my |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.156 | I dare draw as soon as another man, if I see occasion in | I dare draw assoone as another man, if I see occasion in |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.158 | Now, afore God, I am so vexed that every part | Now afore God, I am so vext, that euery part |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.172 | What wilt thou tell her, Nurse? Thou dost not | What wilt thou tell her Nurse? thou doest not |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.177 | Some means to come to shrift this afternoon, | some meanes to come to shrift this afternoone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.180 | No, truly, sir. Not a penny. | No truly sir not a penny. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.182 | This afternoon, sir? Well, she shall be there. | This afternoone sir? well she shall be there. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.190 | Now God in heaven bless thee! Hark you, sir. | Now God in heauen blesse thee: harke you sir, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.197 | nobleman in town, one Paris, that would fain lay knife | Noble man in Towne one Paris, that would faine lay knife |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.202 | Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with a letter? | Doth not Rosemarie and Romeo begin both with a letter? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.205 | No, I know it begins with some other letter; and she hath | no, I know it begins with some other letter, and she hath |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.210 | Anon. | Anon. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.3 | Perchance she cannot meet him. That's not so. | Perchance she cannot meete him: that's not so: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.9 | Now is the sun upon the highmost hill | Now is the Sun vpon the highmost hill |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.11 | Is three long hours, yet she is not come. | I three long houres, yet she is not come. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.21 | Now, good sweet Nurse – O Lord, why lookest thou sad? | Now good sweet Nurse: / O Lord, why lookest thou sad? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.29 | Jesu, what haste! Can you not stay a while? | Iesu what hast? can you not stay a while? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.30 | Do you not see that I am out of breath? | Do you not see that I am out of breath? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.38 | Well, you have made a simple choice. You know | Well, you haue made a simple choice, you know |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.39 | not how to choose a man. Romeo? No, not he. Though | not how to chuse a man: Romeo, no not he though |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.42 | they be not to be talked on, yet they are past compare. | they be not to be talkt on, yet they are past compare: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.43 | He is not the flower of courtesy, but, I'll warrant him, as | he is not the flower of curtesie, but Ile warrant him as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.46 | No, no. But all this did I know before. | No no: but all this this did I know before |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.53 | I'faith, I am sorry that thou art not well. | Ifaith: I am sorrie that thou art so well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.70 | Now comes the wanton blood up in your cheeks. | Now comes the wanton bloud vp in your cheekes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.72 | Hie you to church. I must another way, | Hie you to Church, I must an other way, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.2 | That after-hours with sorrow chide us not! | That after houres, with sorrow chide vs not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.4 | It cannot countervail the exchange of joy | It cannot counteruaile the exchange of ioy |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.8 | It is enough I may but call her mine. | It is inough. I may but call her mine. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.20 | And yet not fall. So light is vanity. | And yet not fall, so light is vanitie. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.31 | Brags of his substance, not of ornament. | Brags of his substance, not of Ornament: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.34 | I cannot sum up sum of half my wealth. | I cannot sum vp some of halfe my wealth. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.36 | For, by your leaves, you shall not stay alone | For by your leaues, you shall not stay alone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.3 | And if we meet we shall not 'scape a brawl, | And if we meet, we shal not scape a brawle, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.4 | For now, these hot days, is the mad blood stirring. | for now these / hot dayes, is the mad blood stirring. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.7 | upon the table and says ‘ God send me no need of thee!’, | vpon the Table, and sayes, God send me no need of thee: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.9 | drawer, when indeed there is no need. | Drawer, when indeed there is no need. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.16 | none shortly, for one would kill the other. Thou! Why, | none shortly, for one would kill the other: thou, why |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.19 | with a man for cracking nuts, having no other reason but | with a man for cracking Nuts, hauing no other reason, but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.26 | the sun. Didst thou not fall out with a tailor for wearing | the Sun. Did'st thou not fall out with a Tailor for wearing |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.27 | his new doublet before Easter; with another for tying | his new Doublet before Easter? with another, for tying |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.35 | By my heel, I care not. | By my heele I care not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.40 | You shall find me apt enough to that, sir, an you | You shall find me apt inough to that sir, and you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.42 | Could you not take some occasion without | Could you not take some occasion without |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.46 | An thou make minstrels of us, look to hear nothing but | & thou make Minstrels of vs, looke to heare nothing but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.60 | No better term than this: thou art a villain. | No better terme then this: Thou art a Villaine. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.63 | To such a greeting. Villain am I none. | To such a greeting: Villaine am I none; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.64 | Therefore farewell, I see thou knowest me not. | Therefore farewell, I see thou know'st me not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.65 | Boy, this shall not excuse the injuries | Boy, this shall not excuse the iniuries |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.69 | Till thou shalt know the reason of my love. | Till thou shalt know the reason of my loue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.72 | O calm, dishonourable, vile submission! | O calme, dishonourable, vile submission: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.76 | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.92.1 | Is he gone and hath nothing? | Is he gone and hath nothing? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.93 | Ay, ay, a scratch, a scratch. Marry, 'tis enough. | I, I, a scratch, a scratch, marry 'tis inough, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.95 | Courage, man. The hurt cannot be much. | Courage man, the hurt cannot be much. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.96 | No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as | No: 'tis not so deepe as a well, nor so wide as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.97 | a church door. But 'tis enough. 'Twill serve. Ask for me | a Church doore, but 'tis inough, 'twill serue: aske for me |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.124 | And fire-eyed fury be my conduct now! | And fire and Fury, be my conduct now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.125 | Now, Tybalt, take the ‘ villain ’ back again | Now Tybalt take the Villaine backe againe |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.142 | O noble Prince, I can discover all | O Noble Prince, I can discouer all |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.157 | Could not take truce with the unruly spleen | Could not take truce with the vnruly spleene |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.177 | Affection makes him false. He speaks not true. | Affection makes him false, he speakes not true: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.181 | Romeo slew Tybalt. Romeo must not live. | Romeo slew Tybalt, Romeo must not liue. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.183 | Who now the price of his dear blood doth owe? | Who now the price of his deare blood doth owe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.184 | Not Romeo, Prince. He was Mercutio's friend; | Not Romeo Prince, he was Mercutios Friend, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.193 | Nor tears nor prayers shall purchase out abuses. | Nor teares, nor prayers shall purchase our abuses. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.194 | Therefore use none. Let Romeo hence in haste, | Therefore vse none, let Romeo hence in hast, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.197 | Mercy but murders, pardoning those that kill. | Mercy not Murders, pardoning those that kill. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.19 | Whiter than new snow upon a raven's back. | Whiter then new Snow vpon a Rauens backe: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.25 | And pay no worship to the garish sun. | And pay no worship to the Garish Sun. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.27 | But not possessed it; and though I am sold, | But not possest it, and though I am sold, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.28 | Not yet enjoyed. So tedious is this day | Not yet enioy'd, so tedious is this day, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.31.1 | And may not wear them. | And may not weare them, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.34 | Now, Nurse, what news? What, hast thou there the cords | Now Nurse, what newes? what hast thou there? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.41 | Though heaven cannot. O Romeo, Romeo! | Though heauen cannot. O Romeo, Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.48 | I am not I, if there be such an ‘ I ’ | I am not I, if there be such an I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.50 | If he be slain, say ‘ Ay ’; or if not, ‘ No.’ | If he be slaine say I, or if not, no. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.76 | Dove-feathered raven! Wolvish-ravening lamb! | Rauenous Doue-feather'd Rauen, / Woluish-rauening Lambe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.79 | A damned saint, an honourable villain! | A dimne Saint, an Honourable Villaine: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.85.2 | There's no trust, | There's no trust, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.86 | No faith, no honesty in men; all perjured, | no faith, no honestie in men, / All periur'd, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.91 | For such a wish! He was not born to shame. | For such a wish, he was not borne to shame: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.93 | For 'tis a throne where honour may be crowned | For 'tis a throane where Honour may be Crown'd |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.115 | Was woe enough, if it had ended there; | Was woe inough if it had ended there: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.118 | Why followed not, when she said ‘ Tybalt's dead,’ | Why followed not when she said Tibalts dead, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.125 | There is no end, no limit, measure, bound, | There is no end, no limit, measure, bound, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.126 | In that word's death. No words can that woe sound. | In that words death, no words can that woe sound. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.137 | And death, not Romeo, take my maidenhead! | And death not Romeo, take my Maiden head. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.6.1 | That I yet know not? | That I yet know not? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.11 | Not body's death, but body's banishment. | Not bodies death, but bodies banishment. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.14 | Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ | Much more then death: do not say banishment. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.17 | There is no world without Verona walls, | There is no world without Verona walles, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.28 | This is dear mercy, and thou seest it not. | This is deare mercy, and thou seest it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.29 | 'Tis torture, and not mercy. Heaven is here, | 'Tis Torture and not mercy, heauen is here |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.33 | But Romeo may not. More validity, | But Romeo may not. More Validitie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.34 | More honourable state, more courtship lives | More Honourable state, more Courtship liues |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.41 | And sayest thou yet that exile is not death? | And saist thou yet, that exile is not death? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.42 | But Romeo may not, he is banished. | But Romeo may not, hee is banished. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.45 | Hadst thou no poison mixed, no sharp-ground knife, | Had'st thou no poyson mixt, no sharpe ground knife, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.46 | No sudden mean of death, though ne'er so mean, | No sudden meane of death, though nere so meane, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.62 | O, then I see that madmen have no ears. | O then I see, that Mad men haue no eares. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.63 | How should they, when that wise men have no eyes? | How should they, / When wisemen haue no eyes? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.65 | Thou canst not speak of that thou dost not feel. | Thou can'st not speake of that yu dost not feele, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.70 | And fall upon the ground, as I do now, | And fall vpon the ground as I doe now, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.72 | Knock | Enter Nurse, and knockes. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.72 | Arise. One knocks. Good Romeo, hide thyself. | Arise one knockes, / Good Romeo hide thy selfe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.73 | Not I; unless the breath of heartsick groans | Not I, / Vnlesse the breath of Hartsicke groanes |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.75 | Knock | Knocke |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.75 | Hark, how they knock! – Who's there? – Romeo, arise. | Harke how they knocke: / (Who's there) Romeo arise, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.77.1 | Knock | Knocke. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Knock | Knocke. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Who knocks so hard? Whence come you? What's your will? | Who knocks so hard? / Whence come you? what's your will? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.80 | Let me come in, and you shall know my errand. | Let me come in, / And you shall know my errand: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.94 | Doth not she think me an old murderer, | Doth not she thinke me an old Murtherer, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.95 | Now I have stained the childhood of our joy | Now I haue stain'd the Childhood of our ioy, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.99 | O, she says nothing, sir, but weeps and weeps, | Oh she sayes nothing sir, but weeps and weeps, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.100 | And now falls on her bed, and then starts up, | And now fals on her bed, and then starts vp, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.110 | Thy tears are womanish. Thy wild acts denote | Thy teares are womanish, thy wild acts denote |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.124 | And usest none in that true use indeed | And vsest none in that true vse indeed, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.126 | Thy noble shape is but a form of wax, | Thy Noble shape, is but a forme of waxe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.133 | Is set afire by thine own ignorance, | Is set a fire by thine owne ignorance, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.148 | But look thou stay not till the Watch be set, | But looke thou stay not till the watch be set, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.149 | For then thou canst not pass to Mantua, | For then thou canst not passe to Mantua, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.2 | That we have had no time to move our daughter. | That we haue had no time to moue our Daughter: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.5 | 'Tis very late. She'll not come down tonight. | 'Tis very late, she'l not come downe to night: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.8 | These times of woe afford no times to woo. | These times of wo, affoord no times to wooe: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.10 | I will, and know her mind early tomorrow. | I will, and know her mind early to morrow, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.14 | In all respects by me. Nay more, I doubt it not. | In all respects by me: nay more, I doubt it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.21 | She shall be married to this noble earl. | She shall be married to this Noble Earle: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.23 | We'll keep no great ado – a friend or two. | Weele keepe no great adoe, a Friend or two, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.1 | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet near day. | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet neere day: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.2 | It was the nightingale, and not the lark, | It was the Nightingale, and not the Larke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.7 | No nightingale. Look, love, what envious streaks | No Nightingale: looke Loue what enuious streakes |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.12 | Yond light is not daylight; I know it, I. | Yond light is not daylight, I know it I: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.16 | Therefore stay yet. Thou needest not to be gone. | Therefore stay yet, thou need'st not to be gone. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.19 | I'll say yon grey is not the morning's eye; | Ile say yon gray is not the mornings eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.21 | Nor that is not the lark whose notes do beat | Nor that is not Larke whose noates do beate |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.25 | How is't, my soul? Let's talk. It is not day. | How ist my soule, lets talke, it is not day. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.30 | This doth not so, for she divideth us. | This doth not so: for she diuideth vs. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.32 | O, now I would they had changed voices too, | O now I would they had chang'd voyces too: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.35 | O, now be gone! More light and light it grows. | O now be gone, more light and itlight growes. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.52 | I doubt it not; and all these woes shall serve | I doubt it not, and all these woes shall serue |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.55 | Methinks I see thee, now thou art so low, | Me thinkes I see thee now, thou art so lowe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.62 | That is renowned for faith? Be fickle, Fortune, | That is renown'd for faith? be fickle Fortune: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.63 | For then I hope thou wilt not keep him long | For then I hope thou wilt not keepe him long, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.66 | Is she not down so late, or up so early? | Is she not downe so late, or vp so early? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.68.1 | Why, how now, Juliet? | Why how now Iuliet? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.68.2 | Madam, I am not well. | Madam I am not well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.71 | An if thou couldst, thou couldst not make him live. | And if thou could'st, thou could'st not make him liue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.75 | So shall you feel the loss, but not the friend | So shall you feele the losse, but not the Friend |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.77 | I cannot choose but ever weep the friend. | I cannot chuse but euer weepe the Friend. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.78 | Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death | Well Girle, thou weep'st not so much for his death, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.83 | And yet no man like he doth grieve my heart. | And yet no man like he, doth grieue my heart. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.86 | Would none but I might venge my cousin's death! | Would none but I might venge my Cozins death. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.100 | To hear him named and cannot come to him, | To heare him nam'd, and cannot come to him, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.104 | But now I'll tell thee joyful tidings, girl. | But now Ile tell thee ioyfull tidings Gyrle. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.110 | That thou expects not nor I looked not for. | That thou expects not, nor I lookt not for. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.113 | The gallant, young, and noble gentleman, | The gallant, young, and Noble Gentleman, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.116 | Now by Saint Peter's Church, and Peter too, | Now by Saint Peters Church, and Peter too, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.117 | He shall not make me there a joyful bride! | He shall not make me there a ioyfull Bride. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.122 | It shall be Romeo, whom you know I hate, | It shallbe Romeo, whom you know I hate |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.129 | How now? A conduit, girl? What, still in tears? | How now? A Conduit Gyrle, what still in teares? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.137 | Thy tempest-tossed body. How now, wife? | Thy tempest tossed body. How now wife? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.139 | Ay, sir. But she will none, she gives you thanks. | I sir; / But she will none, she giues you thankes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.143 | Is she not proud? Doth she not count her blest, | Is she not proud? doth she not count her blest, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.146 | Not proud you have, but thankful that you have. | Not proud you haue, / But thankfull that you haue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.149 | How, how, how, how, chopped logic? What is this? | How now? / How now? Chopt Logicke? what is this? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.150 | ‘ Proud ’ – and ‘ I thank you ’ – and ‘ I thank you not ’ – | Proud, and I thanke you: and I thanke you not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.151 | And yet ‘ not proud ’? Mistress minion you, | |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.152 | Thank me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, | Thanke me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.163 | Speak not, reply not, do not answer me! | Speake not, reply not, do not answere me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.166 | But now I see this one is one too much, | But now I see this one is one too much, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.172.1 | I speak no treason. | I speake no treason, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.173.1 | May not one speak? | May not one speake? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.175.1 | For here we need it not. | For here we need it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.179 | To have her matched. And having now provided | To haue her matcht, and hauing now prouided |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.180 | A gentleman of noble parentage, | A Gentleman of Noble Parentage, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.181 | Of fair demesnes, youthful, and nobly trained, | Of faire Demeanes, Youthfull, and Nobly Allied, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.182 | Stuffed, as they say, with honourable parts, | Stuft as they say with Honourable parts, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.186 | To answer ‘ I'll not wed, I cannot love; | To answer, Ile not wed, I cannot Loue: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.190 | Look to't, think on't. I do not use to jest. | Looke too't, thinke on't, I do not vse to iest. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.193 | An you be not, hang, beg, starve, die in the streets, | And you be not, hang, beg, straue, die in the streets, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.194 | For, by my soul, I'll ne'er acknowledge thee, | For by my soule, Ile nere acknowledge thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.195 | Nor what is mine shall never do thee good. | Nor what is mine shall neuer do thee good: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.196 | Trust to't. Bethink you. I'll not be forsworn. | Trust too't, bethinke you, Ile not be forsworne |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.197 | Is there no pity sitting in the clouds | Is there no pittie sitting in the Cloudes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.199 | O sweet my mother, cast me not away! | O sweet my Mother cast me not away, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.201 | Or if you do not, make the bridal bed | Or if you do not, make the Bridall bed |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.212 | What sayest thou? Hast thou not a word of joy? | What saist thou? hast thou not a word of ioy? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.214 | Romeo is banished; and all the world to nothing | Romeo is banished, and all the world to nothing, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.217 | Then, since the case so stands as now it doth, | Then since the case so stands as now it doth, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.221 | Hath not so green, so quick, so fair an eye | Hath not so greene, so quicke, so faire an eye |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.224 | For it excels your first; or if it did not, | For it excels your first: or if it did not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.226 | As living here and you no use of him. | As liuing here and you no vse of him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.242 | I'll to the Friar to know his remedy. | Ile to the Frier to know his remedie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.3 | And I am nothing slow to slack his haste. | And I am nothing slow to slack his hast. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.4 | You say you do not know the lady's mind. | You say you do not know the Ladies mind? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.5 | Uneven is the course. I like it not. | Vneuen is the course, I like it not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.8 | For Venus smiles not in a house of tears. | For Venus smiles not in a house of teares. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.9 | Now, sir, her father counts it dangerous | Now sir, her Father counts it dangerous |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.15 | Now do you know the reason of this haste. | Now doe you know the reason of this hast? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.16 | I would I knew not why it should be slowed. – | I would I knew not why it should be slow'd. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.24 | Do not deny to him that you love me. | Do not denie to him, that you Loue me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.31 | For it was bad enough before their spite. | For it was bad inough before their spight. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.33 | That is no slander, sir, which is a truth. | That is no slaunder sir, which is a truth, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.36 | It may be so, for it is not mine own. – | It may be so, for it is not mine owne. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.37 | Are you at leisure, holy father, now, | Are you at leisure, Holy Father now, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.39 | My leisure serves me, pensive daughter, now. – | My leisure serues me pensiue daughter now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.46 | Ah, Juliet, I already know thy grief. | O Iuliet, I alreadie know thy griefe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.48 | I hear thou must, and nothing may prorogue it, | I heare thou must and nothing may prorogue it, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.50 | Tell me not, Friar, that thou hearest of this, | Tell me not Frier that thou hearest of this, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.52 | If in thy wisdom thou canst give no help, | If in thy wisedome, thou canst giue no helpe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.57 | Shall be the label to another deed, | Shall be the Labell to another Deede, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.59 | Turn to another, this shall slay them both. | Turne to another, this shall slay them both: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.65 | Could to no issue of true honour bring. | Could to no issue of true honour bring: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.66 | Be not so long to speak. I long to die | Be not so long to speak, I long to die, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.67 | If what thou speakest speak not of remedy. | If what thou speak'st, speake not of remedy. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.92 | Let not the Nurse lie with thee in thy chamber. | Let not thy Nurse lie with thee in thy Chamber: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.96 | A cold and drowsy humour. For no pulse | A cold and drowsie humour: for no pulse |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.98 | No warmth, no breath, shall testify thou livest. | No warmth, no breath shall testifie thou liuest, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.107 | Now, when the bridegroom in the morning comes | Now when the Bridegroome in the morning comes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.114 | Shall Romeo by my letters know our drift. | In the meane time against thou shalt awake, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.115 | And hither shall he come. And he and I | Shall Romeo by my Letters know our drift, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.119 | If no inconstant toy nor womanish fear | If no inconstant toy nor womanish feare, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.121 | Give me, give me! O tell not me of fear! | Giue me, giue me, O tell not me ofcare. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.3 | You shall have none ill, sir. For I'll try if | You shall haue none ill sir, for Ile trie if |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.6 | Marry, sir, 'tis an ill cook that cannot lick | Marrie sir, 'tis an ill Cooke that cannot licke |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.7 | his own fingers. Therefore he that cannot lick his fingers | his owne fingers: therefore he that cannot licke his fingers |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.8 | goes not with me. | goes not with me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.16 | How now, my headstrong! Where have you been gadding? | How now my headstrong, / Where haue you bin gadding? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.24 | I'll have this knot knit up tomorrow morning. | Ile haue this knot knit vp to morrow morning. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.27 | Not step o'er the bounds of modesty. | Not stepping ore the bounds of modestie. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.31 | Now, afore God, this reverend holy Friar, | Now afore God, this reueren'd holy Frier, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.39.1 | 'Tis now near night. | 'Tis now neere night. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.42 | I'll not to bed tonight. Let me alone. | Ile not to bed to night, let me alone: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.5 | Which, well thou knowest, is cross and full of sin. | Which well thou know'st, is crosse and full of sin. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.7 | No, madam. We have culled such necessaries | No Madam, we haue cul'd such necessaries |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.9 | So please you, let me now be left alone, | So please you, let me now be left alone; |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.14 | Farewell! God knows when we shall meet again. | Farewell: / God knowes when we shall meete againe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.21 | What if this mixture do not work at all? | what if this mixture do not worke at all? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.23 | No, no! This shall forbid it. Lie thou there. | No, no, this shall forbid it. Lie thou there, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.26 | Lest in this marriage he should be dishonoured | Least in this marriage he should be dishonour'd, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.28 | I fear it is. And yet methinks it should not, | I feare it is, and yet me thinkes it should not, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.33 | Shall I not then be stifled in the vault, | Shall I not then be stifled in the Vault? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.34 | To whose foul mouth no healthsome air breathes in, | To whose foule mouth no healthsome ayre breaths in, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.36 | Or, if I live, is it not very like | Or if I liue, is it not very like, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.45 | Alack, alack, is it not like that I, | Alacke, alacke, is it not like that I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.49 | O, if I wake, shall I not be distraught, | O if I walke, shall I not be distraught, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.6.1 | Spare not for cost. | Spare not for cost. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.9 | No, not a whit. What! I have watched ere now | No not a whit: what? I haue watcht ere now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.12 | But I will watch you from such watching now. | But I will watch you from such watching now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.13.2 | Now, fellow, | Now fellow, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.15 | Things for the cook, sir; but I know not what. | Things for the Cooke sir, but I know not what. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.4 | What, not a word? You take your pennyworths now. | What not a word? You take your peniworths now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.17.1 | What noise is here? | What noise is heere? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.58 | O love! O life! – not life, but love in death! | O loue, O life; not life, but loue in death. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.60 | Uncomfortable time, why camest thou now | Vncomfortable time, why cam'st thou now |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.62 | O child! O child! my soul, and not my child! | O Child, O Child; my soule, and not my Child, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.65 | Peace, ho, for shame! Confusion's cure lives not | Peace ho for shame, confusions: Care liues not |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.67 | Had part in this fair maid. Now heaven hath all, | Had part in this faire Maid, now heauen hath all, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.69 | Your part in her you could not keep from death, | Your part in her, you could not keepe from death, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.73 | And weep ye now, seeing she is advanced | And weepe ye now, seeing she is aduan'st |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.77 | She's not well married that lives married long, | Shee's not well married, that liues married long, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.98 | For well you know this is a pitiful case. | For well you know, this is a pitifull case. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.106 | Not a dump we! 'Tis no time to play | Not a dump we, 'tis no time to play |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.107 | now. | now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.109 | No. | No. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.118 | Do you note me? | do you note me? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.119 | An you re us and fa us, you note us. | And you Re vs, and Fa vs, you Note vs. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.136 | Faith, I know not what to say. | Faith I know not what to say. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.139 | have no gold for sounding. | haue no gold for sounding: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.12 | News from Verona! How now, Balthasar? | Newes from Verona, how now Balthazer? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.13 | Dost thou not bring me letters from the Friar? | Dost thou not bring me Letters from the Frier? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.16 | For nothing can be ill if she be well. | For nothing can be ill, if she be well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.17 | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.25 | Thou knowest my lodging. Get me ink and paper, | Thou knowest my lodging, get me inke and paper, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.31 | Hast thou no letters to me from the Friar? | Hast thou no Letters to me from the Frier? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.32.1 | No, my good lord. | No my good Lord. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.32.2 | No matter. Get thee gone | Mo matter: Get thee gone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.38 | And hereabouts 'a dwells, which late I noted | And here abouts dwells, which late I noted |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.49 | Noting this penury, to myself I said, | Noting this penury, to my selfe I said, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.50 | ‘ An if a man did need a poison now | An if a man did need a poyson now, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.65 | Doth hurry from the fatal cannon's womb. | Doth hurry from the fatall Canons wombe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.72 | The world is not thy friend, nor the world's law. | The world is not thy friend, nor the worlds law: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.73 | The world affords no law to make thee rich. | The world affords no law to make thee rich. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.74 | Then be not poor, but break it and take this. | Then be not poore, but breake it, and take this. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.82 | Than these poor compounds that thou mayst not sell. | Then these poore compounds that thou maiest not sell. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.83 | I sell thee poison. Thou hast sold me none. | I sell thee poyson, thou hast sold me none, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.85 | Come, cordial and not poison, go with me | Come Cordiall, and not poyson, go with me |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.11 | Sealed up the doors, and would not let us forth, | Seal'd vp the doores, and would not let vs forth, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.14 | I could not send it – here it is again – | I could not send it, here it is againe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.15 | Nor get a messenger to bring it thee, | Nor get a messenger to bring it thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.18 | The letter was not nice, but full of charge, | The Letter was not nice, but full of charge, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.23 | Now must I to the monument alone. | Now must I to the Monument alone, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.26 | Hath had no notice of these accidents. | Hath had no notice of these accidents: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.2 | Yet put it out, for I would not be seen. | Yet put it out, for I would not be seene: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.5 | So shall no foot upon the churchyard tread, | So shall no foot vpon the Churchyard tread, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.13 | O woe! thy canopy is dust and stones – | O woe, thy Canopie is dust and stones, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.27 | And do not interrupt me in my course. | And do not interrupt me in my course. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.52 | And here is come to do some villainous shame | And here is come to do some villanous shame |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.59 | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man. | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.62 | Put not another sin upon my head | Put not an other sin vpon my head, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.66 | Stay not, be gone. Live, and hereafter say | Stay not, be gone, liue, and hereafter say, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.75 | Mercutio's kinsman, noble County Paris! | Mercutius kinsman, Noble Countie Paris, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.77 | Did not attend him as we rode? I think | Did not attend him as we rode? I thinke |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.79 | Said he not so? Or did I dream it so? | Said he not so? Or did I dreame it so? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.84 | A grave? O, no, a lantern, slaughtered youth. | A Graue; O no, a Lanthorne; slaughtred Youth: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.93 | Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty. | Hath had no power yet vpon thy Beautie: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.94 | Thou art not conquered. Beauty's ensign yet | Thou are not conquer'd: Beauties ensigne yet |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.96 | And death's pale flag is not advanced there. | And Deaths pale flag is not aduanced there. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.117 | Thou desperate pilot, now at once run on | Thou desperate Pilot, now at once run on |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.123 | Here's one, a friend, and one that knows you well. | Here's one, a Friend, & one that knowes you well. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.131.2 | I dare not, sir. | I dare not Sir. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.132 | My master knows not but I am gone hence, | My Master knowes not but I am gone hence, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.138 | I dreamt my master and another fought, | I dreamt my maister and another fought, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.151 | I hear some noise. Lady, come from that nest | I heare some noyse Lady, come from that nest |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.158 | Stay not to question, for the Watch is coming. | Stay not to question, for the watch is comming. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.159 | Come, go, good Juliet. I dare no longer stay. | Come, go good Iuliet, I dare no longer stay. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.163 | O churl! drunk all, and left no friendly drop | O churle, drinke all? and left no friendly drop, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.169 | Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief. O happy dagger! | Yea noise? Then ile be briefe. O happy Dagger. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.181 | We cannot without circumstance descry. | We cannot without circumstance descry. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.184 | Enter Friar Laurence and another of the Watch | Enter Frier, and another Watchman. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.198 | Search, seek, and know, how this foul murder comes. | Search, / Seeke, and know how, this foule murder comes. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.209 | To see thy son and heir now early down. | To see thy Sonne and Heire, now early downe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.218 | And know their spring, their head, their true descent. | And know their spring, their head, their true descent, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.228 | Then say at once what thou dost know in this. | Then say at once, what thou dost know in this? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.230 | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.236 | For whom, and not for Tybalt, Juliet pined. | For whom (and not for Tybalt) Iuliet pinde. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.259 | The noble Paris and true Romeo dead. | The Noble Paris, and true Romeo dead. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.262 | But then a noise did scare me from the tomb, | But then, a noyse did scarre me from the Tombe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.263 | And she, too desperate, would not go with me, | And she (too desperate) would not go with me, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.265 | All this I know; and to the marriage | All this I know, and to the Marriage |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.270 | We still have known thee for a holy man. | We still haue knowne thee for a Holy man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.277 | I departed not and left him there. | If I departed not, and left him there. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.283 | Anon comes one with light to ope the tomb, | Anon comes one with light to ope the Tombe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.297 | This is my daughter's jointure, for no more | This is my Daughters ioynture, for no more |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.300 | That whiles Verona by that name is known, | That whiles Verona by that name is knowne, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.301 | There shall no figure at such rate be set | There shall no figure at that Rate be set, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.3 | Y'are a baggage, the Slys are no rogues. Look in the | Y'are a baggage, the Slies are no Rogues. Looke in the |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.7 | No, not a denier. Go by, Saint Jeronimy, go to thy | No, not a deniere: go by S. Ieronimie, goe to thy |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.9 | I know my remedy, I must go fetch the | I know my remedie, I must go fetch the |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.12 | law. I'll not budge an inch, boy. Let him come, and | Law. Ile not budge an inch boy: Let him come, and |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.17 | Saw'st thou not, boy, how Silver made it good | Saw'st thou not boy how Siluer made it good |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.19 | I would not lose the dog for twenty pound. | I would not loose the dogge for twentie pound. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.30 | He breathes, my lord. Were he not warmed with ale, | He breath's my Lord. Were he not warm'd with Ale, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.39 | Would not the beggar then forget himself? | Would not the begger then forget himselfe? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.40 | Believe me, lord, I think he cannot choose. | Beleeue me Lord, I thinke he cannot choose. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.52 | Say ‘What is it your honour will command?' | Say, what is it your Honor wil command: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.55 | Another bear the ewer, the third a diaper, | Another beare the Ewer: the third a Diaper, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.59 | Another tell him of his hounds and horse, | Another tell him of his Hounds and Horse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.63 | For he is nothing but a mighty lord. | For he is nothing but a mightie Lord: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.69 | He is no less than what we say he is. | He is no lesse then what we say he is. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.73 | Belike some noble gentleman that means, | Belike some Noble Gentleman that meanes |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.75.1 | How now? Who is it? | How now? who is it? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.75.2 | An't please your honour, players | An't please your Honor, Players |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.77.2 | Now, fellows, you are welcome. | Now fellowes, you are welcome. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.78 | We thank your honour. | We thanke your Honor. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.86 | I think 'twas Soto that your honour means. | I thinke 'twas Soto that your honor meanes. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.94 | For yet his honour never heard a play – | For yet his honor neuer heard a play) |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.98 | Fear not, my lord, we can contain ourselves, | Feare not my Lord, we can contain our selues, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.102 | Let them want nothing that my house affords. | Let them want nothing that my house affoords. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.108 | He bear himself with honourable action, | He beare himselfe with honourable action, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.109 | Such as he hath observed in noble ladies | Such as he hath obseru'd in noble Ladies |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.113 | And say ‘ What is't your honour will command, | And say: What is't your Honor will command, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.115 | May show her duty and make known her love?’ | May shew her dutie, and make knowne her loue. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.119 | To see her noble lord restored to health, | To see her noble Lord restor'd to health, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.121 | No better than a poor and loathsome beggar. | No better then a poore and loathsome begger: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.122 | And if the boy have not a woman's gift | And if the boy haue not a womans guift |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.128 | Anon I'll give thee more instructions. | Anon Ile giue thee more instructions. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.129 | I know the boy will well usurp the grace, | I know the boy will wel vsurpe the grace, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.3 | Will't please your honour taste of these conserves? | Wilt please your Honor taste of these Conserues? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.4 | What raiment will your honour wear today? | What raiment wil your honor weare to day. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.5 | I am Christophero Sly, call not me ‘ honour ’ nor ‘ lordship.’ | I am Christophero Sly, call not mee Honour nor Lordship: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.9 | backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes | backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.12 | Heaven cease this idle humour in your honour! | Heauen cease this idle humor in your Honor. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.16 | What, would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher | What would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.19 | bear-herd, and now by present profession a tinker? Ask | Beare-heard, and now by present profession a Tinker. Aske |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.20 | Marian Hacket, the fat ale-wife of Wincot, if she know | Marrian Hacket the fat Alewife of Wincot, if shee know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.21 | me not. If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score | me not: if she say I am not xiiii.d. on the score |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.24 | What! I am not bestraught. Here's – | What I am not bestraught: here's--- |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.29 | O noble lord, bethink thee of thy birth, | Oh Noble Lord, bethinke thee of thy birth, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.60 | Thou art a lord, and nothing but a lord. | Thou art a Lord, and nothing but a Lord: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.66 | And yet she is inferior to none. | And yet shee is inferiour to none. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.68 | Or do I dream? Or have I dreamed till now? | Or do I dreame? Or haue I dream'd till now? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.69 | I do not sleep. I see, I hear, I speak. | I do not sleepe: I see, I heare, I speake: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.72 | And not a tinker nor Christophero Sly. | And not a Tinker, nor Christopher Slie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.87 | Because she brought stone jugs and no sealed quarts. | Because she brought stone-Iugs, and no seal'd quarts: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.90 | Why, sir, you know no house, nor no such maid, | Why sir you know no house, nor no such maid |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.91 | Nor no such men as you have reckoned up, | Nor no such men as you haue reckon'd vp, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.95 | Which never were nor no man ever saw. | Which neuer were, nor no man euer saw. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.96 | Now Lord be thanked for my good amends. | Now Lord be thanked for my good amends. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.98 | I thank thee, thou shalt not lose by it. | I thanke thee, thou shalt not loose by it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.99 | How fares my noble lord? | How fares my noble Lord? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.100 | Marry, I fare well, for here is cheer enough. | Marrie I fare well, for heere is cheere enough. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.102 | Here, noble lord, what is thy will with her? | Heere noble Lord, what is thy will with her? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.107 | I know it well. What must I call her? | I know it well, what must I call her? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.110 | Madam and nothing else, so lords call ladies. | Madam, and nothing else, so Lords cal Ladies |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.116 | Madam, undress you and come now to bed. | Madam vndresse you, and come now to bed. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.117 | Thrice-noble lord, let me entreat of you | Thrice noble Lord, let me intreat of you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.127 | Your honour's players, hearing your amendment, | Your Honors Players hearing your amendment, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.137 | No, my good lord, it is more pleasing stuff. | No my good Lord, it is more pleasing stuffe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.141.2 | A flourish of trumpets to announce the play | Flourish. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.1.1 | Enter Lucentio and his man Tranio | Enter Lucentio, and his man Triano. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.10 | Pisa renowned for grave citizens | Pisa renowned for graue Citizens |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.31 | Let's be no stoics nor no stocks, I pray, | Let's be no Stoickes, nor no stockes I pray, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.39 | No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en. | No profit growes, where is no pleasure tane: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.48 | Gentlemen, importune me no farther, | Gentlemen, importune me no farther, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.49 | For how I firmly am resolved you know; | For how I firmly am resolu d you know: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.50 | That is, not to bestow my youngest daughter | That is, not to bestow my yongest daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.53 | Because I know you well and love you well, | Because I know you well, and loue you well, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.59 | Mates, maid, how mean you that? No mates for you | Mates maid, how meane you that? / No mates for you, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.62 | Iwis it is not halfway to her heart. | I-wis it is not halfe way to her heart: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.63 | But if it were, doubt not her care should be | But if it were, doubt not, her care should be, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.64 | To comb your noddle with a three-legged stool, | To combe your noddle with a three-legg'd stoole, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.76 | And let it not displease thee, good Bianca, | And let it not displease thee good Bianca, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.85 | Signor Baptista, will you be so strange? | Signior Baptista, will you be so strange, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.88 | Signor Baptista, for this fiend of hell, | (Signior Baptista) for this fiend of hell, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.92 | And for I know she taketh most delight | And for I know she taketh most delight |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.96 | Or Signor Gremio, you, know any such, | Or signior Gremio you know any such, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.102 | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.104 | I knew not what to take and what to leave? Ha? | (Belike) I knew not what to take, / And what to leaue? Ha. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.112 | So will I, Signor Gremio. But a word, I | So will I signiour Gremio: but a word I |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.114 | brooked parle, know now, upon advice, it toucheth us | brook'd parle, know now vpon aduice, it toucheth vs |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.128 | would take her with all faults, and money enough. | would take her with all faults, and mony enough. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.129 | I cannot tell. But I had as lief take her dowry | I cannot tell: but I had as lief take her dowrie |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.138 | runs fastest gets the ring. How say you, Signor Gremio? | runnes fastest, gets the Ring: How say you signior Gremio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.149 | And now in plainness do confess to thee, | And now in plainnesse do confesse to thee |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.153 | If I achieve not this young modest girl. | If I atchieue not this yong modest gyrle: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.154 | Counsel me, Tranio, for I know thou canst. | Counsaile me Tranio, for I know thou canst: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.155 | Assist me, Tranio, for I know thou wilt. | Assist me Tranio, for I know thou wilt. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.156 | Master, it is no time to chide you now; | Master, it is no time to chide you now, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.157 | Affection is not rated from the heart. | Affection is not rated from the heart: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.163 | Perhaps you marked not what's the pith of all. | Perhaps you mark'd not what's the pith of all. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.165 | Such as the daughter of Agenor had, | Such as the daughter of Agenor had, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.183 | But art thou not advised he took some care | But art thou not aduis'd, he tooke some care |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.185 | Ay, marry, am I, sir – and now 'tis plotted. | I marry am I sir, and now 'tis plotted. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.191 | Not possible. For who shall bear your part | Not possible: for who shall beare your part, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.196 | We have not yet been seen in any house, | We haue not yet bin seene in any house, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.197 | Nor can we be distinguished by our faces | Nor can we be distinguish'd by our faces, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.212 | Although I think 'twas in another sense – | Although I thinke 'twas in another sence, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.219 | Where have I been? Nay, how now, where | Where haue I beene? Nay how now, where |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.223 | Sirrah, come hither. 'Tis no time to jest, | Sirra come hither, 'tis no time to iest, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.233 | And not a jot of Tranio in your mouth. | And not a iot of Tranio in your mouth, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.238 | But, sirrah, not for my sake but your master's, I advise | But sirra, not for my sake, but your masters, I aduise |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.246 | My lord, you nod, you do not mind the play. | My Lord you nod, you do not minde the play. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.5 | Here, sirrah Grumio, knock, I say. | Heere sirra Grumio, knocke I say. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.6 | Knock, sir? Whom should I knock? Is there any | Knocke sir? whom should I knocke? Is there any |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.8 | Villain, I say, knock me here soundly. | Villaine I say, knocke me heere soundly. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.9 | Knock you here, sir? Why, sir, what am I, sir, | Knocke you heere sir? Why sir, what am I sir, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.10 | that I should knock you here, sir? | that I should knocke you heere sir. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.11 | Villain, I say, knock me at this gate, | Villaine I say, knocke me at this gate, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.12 | And rap me well, or I'll knock your knave's pate. | And rap me well, or Ile knocke your knaues pate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.13 | My master is grown quarrelsome. I should knock you first, | My Mr is growne quarrelsome: / I should knocke you first, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.14 | And then I know after who comes by the worst. | And then I know after who comes by the worst. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.16 | Faith, sirrah, an you'll not knock, I'll ring it. | 'Faith sirrah, and you'l not knocke, Ile ring it, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.19 | Now knock when I bid you, sirrah villain. | Now knocke when I bid you: sirrah villaine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.20 | How now, what's the matter? My old friend | How now, what's the matter? My olde friend |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.23 | Signor Hortensio, come you to part the fray? | Signior Hortensio, come you to part the fray? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.25 | Alla nostra casa ben venuto, | Alla nostra casa bene venuto |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.26 | Molto honorato signor mio Petruchio. | multo honorata signior mio Petruchio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.28 | Nay, 'tis no matter, sir, what he 'leges in Latin. If | Nay 'tis no matter sir, what he leges in Latine. If |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.29 | this be not a lawful cause for me to leave his service, | this be not a lawfull cause for me to leaue his seruice, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.30 | look you, sir. He bid me knock him and rap him | looke you sir: He bid me knocke him, & rap him |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.34 | Whom would to God I had well knocked at first, | Whom would to God I had well knockt at first, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.35 | Then had not Grumio come by the worst. | then had not Grumio come by the worst. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.37 | I bade the rascal knock upon your gate, | I bad the rascall knocke vpon your gate, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.38 | And could not get him for my heart to do it. | And could not get him for my heart to do it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.39 | Knock at the gate? O heavens! Spake you not | Knocke at the gate? O heauens: spake you not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.40 | these words plain, ‘ Sirrah, knock me here, rap me here, | these words plaine? Sirra, Knocke me heere: rappe me heere: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.41 | knock me well, and knock me soundly ’? And come you | knocke me well, and knocke me soundly? And come you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.42 | now with ‘ knocking at the gate ’? | now with knocking at the gate? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.43 | Sirrah, be gone, or talk not, I advise you. | Sirra be gone, or talke not I aduise you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.47 | And tell me now, sweet friend, what happy gale | And tell me now (sweet friend) what happie gale |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.52 | Signor Hortensio, thus it stands with me: | Signior Hortensio, thus it stands with me, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.63 | And I'll not wish thee to her. | And Ile not wish thee to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.64 | Signor Hortensio, 'twixt such friends as we | Signior Hortensio, 'twixt such friends as wee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.65 | Few words suffice; and therefore, if thou know | Few words suffice: and therefore, if thou know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.66 | One rich enough to be Petruchio's wife – | One rich enough to be Petruchio's wife: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.71 | She moves me not, or not removes at least | She moues me not, or not remoues at least |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.77 | mind is. Why, give him gold enough and marry him to | minde is: why giue him Gold enough, and marrie him to |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.80 | as two-and-fifty horses. Why, nothing comes amiss, so | as two and fiftie horses. Why nothing comes amisse, so |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.85 | With wealth enough, and young and beauteous, | With wealth enough, and yong and beautious, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.87 | Her only fault – and that is faults enough – | Her onely fault, and that is faults enough, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.91 | I would not wed her for a mine of gold. | I would not wed her for a mine of Gold. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.92 | Hortensio, peace. Thou know'st not gold's effect. | Hortensio peace: thou knowst not golds effect, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.93 | Tell me her father's name and 'tis enough. | Tell me her fathers name, and 'tis enough: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.96 | Her father is Baptista Minola, | Her father is Baptista Minola, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.98 | Her name is Katherina Minola, | Her name is Katherina Minola, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.99 | Renowned in Padua for her scolding tongue. | Renown'd in Padua for her scolding tongue. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.100 | I know her father, though I know not her, | I know her father, though I know not her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.110 | nothing; an he begin once, he'll rail in his rope-tricks. | nothing; and he begin once, hee'l raile in his rope trickes. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.113 | it that she shall have no more eyes to see withal than a | it, that shee shal haue no more eies to see withall then a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.114 | cat. You know him not, sir. | Cat: you know him not sir. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.125 | That none shall have access unto Bianca | That none shal haue accesse vnto Bianca, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.129 | Now shall my friend Petruchio do me grace, | Now shal my friend Petruchio do me grace, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.136 | Here's no knavery! See, to beguile the old folks, | Heere's no knauerie. See, to beguile the olde-folkes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.142 | O, very well – I have perused the note. | O very well, I haue perus'd the note: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.145 | And see you read no other lectures to her. | And see you reade no other Lectures to her: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.147 | Signor Baptista's liberality, | Signior Baptistas liberalitie, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.160 | Grumio, mum! (Coming forward) God save you, Signor Gremio. | Grumio mum: God saue you signior Gremio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.161 | And you are well met, Signor Hortensio. | And you are wel met, Signior Hortensio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.162 | Trow you whither I am going? To Baptista Minola. | Trow you whither I am going? To Baptista Minola, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.170 | Hath promised me to help me to another, | Hath promist me to helpe one to another, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.172 | So shall I no whit be behind in duty | So shal I no whit be behinde in dutie |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.176 | Gremio, 'tis now no time to vent our love. | Gremio, 'tis now no time to vent our loue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.185 | I know she is an irksome brawling scold. | I know she is an irkesome brawling scold: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.186 | If that be all, masters, I hear no harm. | If that be all Masters, I heare no harme. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.187 | No, say'st me so, friend? What countryman? | No, sayst me so, friend? What Countreyman? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.198 | Have I not in my time heard lions roar? | Haue I not in my time heard Lions rore? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.199 | Have I not heard the sea, puffed up with winds, | Haue I not heard the sea, puft vp with windes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.201 | Have I not heard great ordnance in the field, | Haue I not heard great Ordnance in the field? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.203 | Have I not in a pitched battle heard | Haue I not in a pitched battell heard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.206 | That gives not half so great a blow to hear | That giues not halfe so great a blow to heare, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.208.2 | For he fears none. | For he feares none. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.218 | To the house of Signor Baptista Minola? | To the house of Signior Baptista Minola? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.222 | Hark you, sir, you mean not her too? | Hearke you sir, you meane not her to--- |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.224 | Not her that chides, sir, at any hand, I pray. | Not her that chides sir, at any hand I pray. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.225 | I love no chiders, sir. Biondello, let's away. | I loue no chiders sir: Biondello, let's away. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.227 | Are you a suitor to the maid you talk of, yea or no? | Are you a sutor to the Maid you talke of, yea or no? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.230 | Why, sir, I pray, are not the streets as free | Why sir, I pray are not the streets as free |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.231.2 | But so is not she. | But so is not she. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.232.2 | For this reason, if you'll know, | For this reason if you'l kno, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.233 | That she's the choice love of Signor Gremio. | That she's the choise loue of Signior Gremio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.234 | That she's the chosen of Signor Hortensio. | That she's the chosen of signior Hortensio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.237 | Baptista is a noble gentleman, | Baptista is a noble Gentleman, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.238 | To whom my father is not all unknown, | To whom my Father is not all vnknowne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.246 | Sir, give him head, I know he'll prove a jade. | Sir giue him head, I know hee'l proue a Iade. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.250 | No, sir, but hear I do that he hath two; | No sir, but heare I do that he hath two: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.261 | The younger then is free, and not before. | The yonger then is free, and not before. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.272 | Sir, I shall not be slack. In sign whereof, | Sir, I shal not be slacke, in signe whereof, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.273 | Please ye we may contrive this afternoon, | Please ye we may contriue this afternoone, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.1 | Good sister, wrong me not, nor wrong yourself, | Good sister wrong me not, nor wrong your self, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.7 | So well I know my duty to my elders. | So well I know my dutie to my elders. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.9 | Whom thou lov'st best. See thou dissemble not. | Whom thou lou'st best: see thou dissemble not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.13 | Minion, thou liest. Is't not Hortensio? | Minion thou lyest: Is't not Hortensio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.19 | Nay then you jest, and now I well perceive | Nay then you iest, and now I wel perceiue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.23 | Why, how now, dame, whence grows this insolence? | Why how now Dame, whence growes this insolence? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.25 | Go ply thy needle, meddle not with her. | Go ply thy Needle, meddle not with her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.42 | And you, good sir. Pray have you not a daughter | And you good sir: pray haue you not a daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.46 | You wrong me, Signor Gremio, give me leave. | You wrong me signior Gremio, giue me leaue. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.58 | Whereof I know she is not ignorant. | Whereof I know she is not ignorant, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.62 | But for my daughter Katherine, this I know, | But for my daughter Katerine, this I know, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.63 | She is not for your turn, the more my grief. | She is not for your turne, the more my greefe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.64 | I see you do not mean to part with her, | I see you do not meane to part with her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.65 | Or else you like not of my company. | Or else you like not of my companie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.66 | Mistake me not, I speak but as I find. | Mistake me not, I speake but as I finde, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.69 | A man well known throughout all Italy. | A man well knowne throughout all Italy. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.70 | I know him well. You are welcome for his sake. | I know him well: you are welcome for his sake. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.74 | O pardon me, Signor Gremio, I would fain be doing. | Oh, Pardon me signior Gremio, I would faine be doing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.84 | A thousand thanks, Signor Gremio. Welcome, | A thousand thankes signior Gremio: / Welcome |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.86 | walk like a stranger. May I be so bold to know the cause | walke like a stranger, / May I be so bold, to know the cause |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.92 | Nor is your firm resolve unknown to me | Nor is your firme resolue vnknowne to me, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.95 | That, upon knowledge of my parentage, | That vpon knowledge of my Parentage, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.105 | I know him well. You are very welcome, sir. | I know him well: you are verie welcome sir: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.114 | Signor Baptista, my business asketh haste, | Signior Baptista, my businesse asketh haste, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.115 | And every day I cannot come to woo. | And euerie day I cannot come to woo, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.130 | Why, that is nothing. For I tell you, father, | Why that is nothing: for I tell you father, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.137 | For I am rough and woo not like a babe. | For I am rough, and woo not like a babe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.141 | That shakes not though they blow perpetually. | That shakes not, though they blow perpetually. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.142 | How now, my friend, why dost thou look so pale? | How now my friend, why dost thou looke so pale? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.147 | Why then, thou canst not break her to the lute? | Why then thou canst not break her to the Lute? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.148 | Why no, for she hath broke the lute to me. | Why no, for she hath broke the Lute to me: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.160 | Now, by the world, it is a lusty wench. | Now by the world, it is a lustie Wench, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.163 | Well, go with me, and be not so discomfited. | Wel go with me, and be not so discomfited. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.166 | Signor Petruchio, will you go with us, | Signior Petruchio, will you go with vs, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.181 | But here she comes, and now, Petruchio, speak. | But heere she comes, and now Petruchio speake. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.193 | Yet not so deeply as to thee belongs, | Yet not so deepely as to thee belongs, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.201 | No such jade as you, if me you mean. | No such Iade as you, if me you meane. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.203 | For knowing thee to be but young and light – | For knowing thee to be but yong and light. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.213 | Who knows not where a wasp does wear his sting? | Who knowes not where a Waspe does weare his sting? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.220 | If you strike me, you are no gentleman, | If you strike me, you are no Gentleman, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.221 | And if no gentleman, why then no arms. | And if no Gentleman, why then no armes. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.225 | No cock of mine, you crow too like a craven. | No Cocke of mine, you crow too like a crauen |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.226 | Nay, come, Kate, come, you must not look so sour. | Nay come Kate, come: you must not looke so sowre. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.228 | Why, here's no crab, and therefore look not sour. | Why heere's no crab, and therefore looke not sowre. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.232 | Now, by Saint George, I am too young for you. | Now by S. George I am too yong for you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.233.3 | I care not. | I care not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.234.2 | In sooth, you scape not so. | Insooth you scape not so. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.236 | No, not a whit. I find you passing gentle. | No, not a whit, I finde you passing gentle: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.238 | And now I find report a very liar. | And now I finde report a very liar: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.241 | Thou canst not frown, thou canst not look askance, | Thou canst not frowne, thou canst not looke a sconce, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.242 | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.243 | Nor hast thou pleasure to be cross in talk. | Nor hast thou pleasure to be crosse in talke: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.250 | O, let me see thee walk. Thou dost not halt. | Oh let me see thee walke: thou dost not halt. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.259.1 | Am I not wise? | Am I not wise? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.265 | Now, Kate, I am a husband for your turn, | Now Kate, I am a husband for your turne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.268 | Thou must be married to no man but me. | Thou must be married to no man but me, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.272 | Enter Baptista, Gremio, and Tranio | Enter Baptista, Gremio, Trayno. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.274 | Now, Signor Petruchio, how speed you with my daughter? | Now Signior Petruchio, how speed you with my daughter? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.277 | Why, how now, daughter Katherine? In your dumps? | Why how now daughter Katherine, in your dumps? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.278 | Call you me daughter? Now I promise you | Call you me daughter? now I promise you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.286 | For she's not froward, but modest as the dove. | For shee's not froward, but modest as the Doue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.287 | She is not hot, but temperate as the morn. | Shee is not hot, but temperate as the morne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.304 | O, you are novices! 'Tis a world to see | Oh you are nouices, 'tis a world to see |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.311 | I know not what to say – but give me your hands. | I know not what to say, but giue me your hãds, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.319 | Faith, gentlemen, now I play a merchant's part, | Faith Gentlemen now I play a marchants part, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.324 | No doubt but he hath got a quiet catch. | No doubt but he hath got a quiet catch: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.325 | But now, Baptista, to your younger daughter – | But now Baptista, to your yonger daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.326 | Now is the day we long have looked for. | Now is the day we long haue looked for, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.330 | Youngling, thou canst not love so dear as I. | Yongling thou canst not loue so deare as I. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.332 | Skipper, stand back, 'tis age that nourisheth. | Skipper stand backe, 'tis age that nourisheth. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.338 | Say, Signor Gremio, what can you assure her? | Say signior Gremio, what can you assure her? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.339 | First, as you know, my house within the city | First, as you know, my house within the City |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.345 | Costly apparel, tents, and canopies, | Costly apparell, tents, and Canopies, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.361 | Old Signor Gremio has in Padua, | Old Signior Gremio has in Padua, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.364 | What, have I pinched you, Signor Gremio? | What, haue I pincht you Signior Gremio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.366 | (aside) My land amounts not to so much in all. | My Land amounts not to so much in all: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.368 | That now is lying in Marseilles road. | That now is lying in Marcellus roade: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.370 | Gremio, 'tis known my father hath no less | Gremio, 'tis knowne my father hath no lesse |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.374 | Nay, I have offered all, I have no more, | Nay, I haue offred all, I haue no more, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.375 | And she can have no more than all I have. | And she can haue no more then all I haue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.384 | And may not young men die as well as old? | And may not yong men die as well as old? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.386 | I am thus resolved. On Sunday next you know | I am thus resolu'd, / On sonday next, you know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.388 | Now, on the Sunday following shall Bianca | Now on the sonday following, shall Bianca |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.390 | If not, to Signor Gremio. | If not, to Signior Gremio: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.392.2 | Now I fear thee not. | now I feare thee not: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.396 | An old Italian fox is not so kind, my boy. | An olde Italian foxe is not so kinde my boy. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.400 | I see no reason but supposed Lucentio | I see no reason but suppos'd Lucentio |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.404 | A child shall get a sire, if I fail not of my cunning. | A childe shall get a sire, if I faile not of my cunning. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.10 | To know the cause why music was ordained! | To know the cause why musicke was ordain'd: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.11 | Was it not to refresh the mind of man | Was it not to refresh the minde of man |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.18 | I am no breeching scholar in the schools, | Iam no breeching scholler in the schooles, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.19 | I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times, | Ile not be tied to howres, nor pointed times, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.40 | Now let me see if I can construe it. ‘ Hic ibat | Now let mee see if I can conster it. Hic ibat |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.41 | Simois,’ I know you not – ‘ hic est Sigeia tellus,’ I trust you | simois, I know you not, hic est sigeria tellus, I trust you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.42 | not – ‘ Hic steterat Priami,’ take heed he hear us not – | not, hic staterat priami, take heede he heare vs not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.43 | ‘ regia,’ presume not – ‘ celsa senis,’ despair not. | regia presume not, Celsa senis, despaire not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.44.1 | Madam, 'tis now in tune. | Madam, tis now in tune. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.47 | Now, for my life, the knave doth court my love. | Now for my life the knaue doth court my loue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.50 | Mistrust it not – for, sure, Aeacides | Mistrust it not, for sure Aacides |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.54 | But let it rest. Now, Licio, to you. | But let it rest, now Litio to you: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.55 | Good master, take it not unkindly, pray, | Good master take it not vnkindly pray |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.58 | My lessons make no music in three parts. | My Lessons make no musicke in three parts. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.75 | D sol re, one clef, two notes have I – | D solre, one Cliffe, two notes haue I, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.77 | Call you this gamut? Tut, I like it not! | Call you this gamouth? tut I like it not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.78 | Old fashions please me best. I am not so nice | Old fashions please me best, I am not so nice |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.82 | You know tomorrow is the wedding-day. | You know to morrow is the wedding day. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.84 | Faith, mistress, then I have no cause to stay. | Faith Mistresse then I haue no cause to stay. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.1 | Signor Lucentio, this is the 'pointed day | Signior Lucentio, this is the pointed day |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.3 | And yet we hear not of our son-in-law. | And yet we heare not of our sonne in Law: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.8 | No shame but mine. I must forsooth be forced | No shame but mine, I must forsooth be forst |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.14 | And to be noted for a merry man, | And to be noted for a merry man; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.18 | Now must the world point at poor Katherine, | Now must the world point at poore Katherine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.24 | Though he be blunt, I know him passing wise, | Though he be blunt, I know him passing wise, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.27 | Go, girl, I cannot blame thee now to weep, | Goe girle, I cannot blame thee now to weepe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.33 | Why, is it not news to hear of Petruchio's | Why, is it not newes to heard of Petruchio's |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.36 | Why, no, sir. | Why no sir. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.46 | another laced; an old rusty sword ta'en out of the town | another lac'd: an olde rusty sword tane out of the Towne |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.49 | saddle and stirrups of no kindred – besides, possessed | saddle, and stirrops of no kindred: besides possest |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.58 | burst and new-repaired with knots; one girth six times | burst, and now repaired with knots: one girth sixe times |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.68 | and not like a Christian footboy or a gentleman's lackey. | & not like a Christian foot-boy, or a gentlemans Lacky. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.72 | Why, sir, he comes not. | Why sir, he comes not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.73 | Didst thou not say he comes? | Didst thou not say hee comes? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.76 | No, sir. I say his horse comes with him on | No sir, I say his horse comes with him on |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.83 | And yet not many. | and yet not many. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.87 | And yet I come not well? | And yet I come not well. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.88 | And yet you halt not. | And yet you halt not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.89 | Not so well-apparelled as I wish you were. | Not so well apparell'd as I wish you were. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.90 | Were it not better I should rush in thus? | Were it better I should rush in thus: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.96 | Why, sir, you know this is your wedding-day. | Why sir, you know this is your wedding day: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.97 | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.98 | Now sadder that you come so unprovided. | Now sadder that you come so vnprouided: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.111 | See not your bride in these unreverent robes, | See not your Bride in these vnreuerent robes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.113 | Not I, believe me. Thus I'll visit her. | Not I, beleeue me, thus Ile visit her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.116 | To me she's married, not unto my clothes. | To me she's married, not vnto my cloathes: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.131 | It skills not much, we'll fit him to our turn – | It skills not much, weele fit him to our turne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.137 | Were it not that my fellow schoolmaster | Were it not that my fellow schoolemaster |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.140 | Which once performed, let all the world say no, | Which once perform'd, let all the world say no, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.145 | The narrow-prying father Minola, | The narrow prying father Minola, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.148 | Signor Gremio, came you from the church? | Signior Gremio, came you from the Church? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.164 | ‘ Now take them up,’ quoth he, ‘ if any list.’ | Now take them vp quoth he, if any list. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.173 | Having no other reason | hauing no other reason, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.180 | And after me, I know, the rout is coming. | and after mee I know the rout is comming, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.184 | I know you think to dine with me today, | I know you thinke to dine with me to day, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.190 | Make it no wonder. If you knew my business, | Make it no wonder: if you knew my businesse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.198.1 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.199.1 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.202 | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.203.1 | Now if you love me, stay. | Now if you loue me stay. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.211 | For me, I'll not be gone till I please myself. | For me, Ile not be gone till I please my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.214 | O Kate, content thee, prithee be not angry. | O Kate content thee, prethee be not angry. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.217 | Ay marry, sir, now it begins to work. | I marry sir, now it begins to worke. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.220 | If she had not a spirit to resist. | If she had not a spirit to resist. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.227 | Nay, look not big, nor stamp, nor stare, nor fret, | Nay, looke not big, nor stampe, nor stare, nor fret, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.237 | Fear not, sweet wench, they shall not touch thee, Kate. | Feare not sweet wench, they shall not touch thee Kate, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.240 | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.247 | You know there wants no junkets at the feast. | You know there wants no iunkets at the feast: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.4 | a fire, and they are coming after to warm them. Now | a fire, and they are comming after to warme them: now |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.5 | were not I a little pot and soon hot, my very lips might | were not I a little pot, & soone hot; my very lippes might |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.13 | from my shoulder to my heel with no greater a run but | from my shoulder to my heele, with no greater a run but |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.17 | no water. | no water. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.20 | know'st winter tames man, woman, and beast; for it | know'st winter tames man, woman, and beast: for it |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.23 | Away, you three-inch fool! I am no beast. | Away you three inch foole, I am no beast. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.27 | – she being now at hand – thou shalt soon feel, to thy | (she being now at hand) thou shalt soone feele, to thy |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.47 | First know my horse is tired, my master and | First know my horse is tired, my master & |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.56 | This 'tis to feel a tale, not to hear a tale. | This 'tis to feele a tale, not to heare a tale. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.58 | cuff was but to knock at your ear and beseech listening. | Cuffe was but to knocke at your eare, and beseech listning: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.59 | Now I begin. Imprimis, we came down a foul hill, my | now I begin, Inprimis wee came downe a fowle hill, my |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.64 | Tell thou the tale. But hadst thou not crossed | Tell thou the tale: but hadst thou not crost |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.73 | – with many things of worthy memory, which now shall | with manie things of worthy memorie, which now shall |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.83 | legs, and not presume to touch a hair of my master's | legges, and not presume to touch a haire of my Masters |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.90 | Who knows not that? | Who knowes not that? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.94 | Why, she comes to borrow nothing of them. | Why she comes to borrow nothing of them. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.96 | How now, Grumio. | How now Grumio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.99 | How now, old lad. | How now old lad. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.100 | Welcome, you. How now, you. What, you. | Welcome you: how now you: what you: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.101 | Fellow, you. And thus much for greeting. Now, my spruce | fellow you: and thus much for greeting. Now my spruce |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.105 | not – Cock's passion, silence! I hear my master. | not--- Cockes passion, silence, I heare my master. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.106 | Where be these knaves? What, no man at door | Where be these knaues? What no man at doore |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.107 | To hold my stirrup nor to take my horse? | To hold my stirrop, nor to take my horse? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.112 | What, no attendance? No regard? No duty? | What? no attendance? no regard? no dutie? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.116 | Did I not bid thee meet me in the park | Did I not bid thee meete me in the Parke, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.118 | Nathaniel's coat, sir, was not fully made, | Nathaniels coate sir was not fully made, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.120 | There was no link to colour Peter's hat, | There was no Linke to colour Peters hat, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.121 | And Walter's dagger was not come from sheathing. | And Walters dagger was not come from sheathing: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.122 | There were none fine but Adam, Rafe, and Gregory – | There were none fine, but Adam, Rafe, and Gregory, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.137 | Exit another Servingman | |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141.1 | He knocks the basin out of the Servant's hands | |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.144 | Come, Kate, sit down, I know you have a stomach. | Come Kate sit downe, I know you haue a stomacke, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.150 | And serve it thus to me that love it not? | And serue it thus to me that loue it not? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.154 | I pray you, husband, be not so disquiet. | I pray you husband be not so disquiet, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.171 | Knows not which way to stand, to look, to speak, | knowes not which way to stand, to looke, to speake, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.176 | My falcon now is sharp and passing empty, | My Faulcon now is sharpe, and passing emptie, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.177 | And till she stoop she must not be full-gorged, | And til she stoope, she must not be full gorg'd, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.179 | Another way I have to man my haggard, | Another way I haue to man my Haggard, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.180 | To make her come and know her keeper's call, | To make her come, and know her Keepers call: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.183 | She eat no meat today, nor none shall eat. | She eate no meate to day, nor none shall eate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.184 | Last night she slept not, nor tonight she shall not. | Last night she slept not, nor to night she shall not: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.188 | This way the coverlet, another way the sheets. | This way the Couerlet, another way the sheets: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.192 | And if she chance to nod I'll rail and brawl, | And if she chance to nod, Ile raile and brawle, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.196 | He that knows better how to tame a shrew, | He that knowes better how to tame a shrew, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.197 | Now let him speak – 'tis charity to show. | Now let him speake, 'tis charity to shew. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.6 | Now, mistress, profit you in what you read? | Now Mistris, profit you in what you reade? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.11 | Quick proceeders, marry! Now tell me, I pray, | Quicke proceeders marry, now tel me I pray, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.13 | Loved none in the world so well as Lucentio. | Lou'd me in the World so wel as Lucentio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.17 | Nor a musician as I seem to be, | Nor a Musitian as I seeme to bee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.21 | Know, sir, that I am called Hortensio. | Know sir, that I am cal'd Hortensio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.22 | Signor Hortensio, I have often heard | Signior Hortensio, I haue often heard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.27 | See how they kiss and court! Signor Lucentio, | See how they kisse and court: Signior Lucentio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.40 | And so farewell, Signor Lucentio. | And so farewel signior Lucentio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.41 | Kindness in women, not their beauteous looks, | Kindnesse in women, not their beauteous lookes |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.50 | I'faith, he'll have a lusty widow now, | I'faith hee'l haue a lustie Widdow now, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.64 | I know not what – but formal in apparel, | I know not what, but formall in apparrell, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.69 | And give assurance to Baptista Minola | And giue assurance to Baptista Minola. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.82 | To come to Padua. Know you not the cause? | To come to Padua, know you not the cause? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.95 | Pisa renowned for grave citizens. | Pisa renowned for graue Citizens. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.96 | Among them know you one Vincentio? | Among them know you one Vincentio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.97 | I know him not, but I have heard of him, | I know him not, but I haue heard of him: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.105 | And think it not the worst of all your fortunes | And thinke it not the worst of all your fortunes, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.1 | No, no, forsooth, I dare not for my life. | No, no forsooth I dare not for my life. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.6 | If not, elsewhere they meet with charity. | If not, elsewhere they meete with charitie: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.8 | Nor never needed that I should entreat, | Nor neuer needed that I should intreate, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.16 | I care not what, so it be wholesome food. | I care not what, so it be holsome foode. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.22 | I cannot tell, I fear 'tis choleric. | I cannot tell, I feare 'tis chollericke. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.28 | Or else you get no beef of Grumio. | Or else you get no beefe of Grumio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.42 | What, not a word? Nay, then, thou lov'st it not, | What, not a word? Nay then, thou lou'st it not: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.43 | And all my pains is sorted to no proof. | And all my paines is sorted to no proofe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.48 | Signor Petruchio, fie, you are to blame. | Signior Petruchio, fie you are too blame: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.52 | Kate, eat apace. And now, my honey love, | Kate eate apace; and now my honie Loue, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.69 | I'll have no bigger. This doth fit the time, | Ile haue no bigger, this doth fit the time, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.1 | And not till then. | And not till then. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.76 | And if you cannot, best you stop your ears. | And If you cannot, best you stop your eares. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.83 | I love thee well in that thou lik'st it not. | I loue thee well in that thou lik'st it not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.84 | Love me or love me not, I like the cap, | Loue me, or loue me not, I like the cap, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.85 | And it I will have, or I will have none. | And it I will haue, or I will haue none. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.88 | What's this? A sleeve? 'Tis like a demi-cannon. | Whats this? a sleeue? 'tis like demi cannon, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.93 | I see she's like to have neither cap nor gown. | I see shees like to haue neither cap nor gowne. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.97 | I did not bid you mar it to the time. | I did not bid you marre it to the time. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.100 | I'll none of it. Hence, make your best of it. | Ile none of it; hence, make your best of it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.102 | More quaint, more pleasing, nor more commendable. | More queint, more pleasing, nor more commendable: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.117 | I gave him no order, I gave him the stuff. | I gaue him no order, I gaue him the stuffe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.120 | But did you not request to have it cut? | But did you not request to haue it cut? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.123 | Face not me. Thou hast braved many men; brave | Face not mee: thou hast brau'd manie men, braue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.125 | thee, I bid thy master cut out the gown, but I did not | thee, I bid thy Master cut out the gowne, but I did not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.127 | Why, here is the note of the fashion to testify. | Why heere is the note of the fashion to testify. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.129 | The note lies in's throat, if he say I said so. | The note lies in's throate if he say I said so. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.146 | where, thou shouldst know it. | where thou shouldst know it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.148 | me thy mete-yard, and spare not me. | me thy meat-yard, and spare not me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.149 | God-a-mercy, Grumio, then he shall have no | God-a-mercie Grumio, then hee shall haue no |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.151 | Well sir, in brief, the gown is not for me. | Well sir in breefe the gowne is not for me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.154 | Villain, not for thy life! Take up my mistress' | Villaine, not for thy life: Take vp my Mistresse |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.161 | (to the Tailor) Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. | Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.163 | Take no unkindness of his hasty words. | Take no vnkindnesse of his hastie words: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.170 | So honour peereth in the meanest habit. | So honor peereth in the meanest habit. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.175 | O no, good Kate, neither art thou the worse | Oh no good Kate: neither art thou the worse |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.183 | Let's see, I think 'tis now some seven o'clock, | Let's see, I thinke 'tis now some seuen a clocke, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.3 | Signor Baptista may remember me | Signior Baptista may remember me |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.4 | Near twenty years ago in Genoa, | Neere twentie yeares a goe in Genoa. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.10 | Fear you not him. Sirrah Biondello, | Feare you not him: sirra Biondello, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.11 | Now do your duty throughly, I advise you. | Now doe your dutie throughlie I aduise you: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.13 | Tut, fear not me. | Tut, feare not me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.19 | Signor Baptista, you are happily met. | Signior Baptista you are happilie met: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.21 | I pray you stand good father to me now, | I pray you stand good father to me now, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.30 | And she to him – to stay him not too long, | And she to him: to stay him not too long, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.33 | No worse than I, upon some agreement | No worse then I, vpon some agreement |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.36 | For curious I cannot be with you, | For curious I cannot be with you |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.37 | Signor Baptista, of whom I hear so well. | Signior Baptista, of whom I heare so well. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.43 | And therefore if you say no more than this, | And therefore if you say no more then this, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.48 | I thank you, sir. Where then do you know best | I thanke you sir, where then doe you know best |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.51 | Not in my house, Lucentio, for you know | Not in my house Lucentio, for you know |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.68 | Dally not with the gods, but get thee gone. | Dallie not with the gods, but get thee gone. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.69 | Signor Baptista, shall I lead the way? | Signior Baptista, shall I leade the way, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.76 | Faith, nothing – but 'has left me here behind, | Faith nothing: but has left mee here behinde |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.88 | I cannot tell, except they are busied about a | I cannot tell, expect they are busied about a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.95 | I cannot tarry. I knew a wench married in an | I cannot tarry: I knew a wench maried in an |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.96 | afternoon as she went to the garden for parsley to stuff a | afternoone as shee went to the Garden for Parseley to stuffe a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.3 | The moon? The sun! It is not moonlight now. | The Moone, the Sunne: it is not Moonelight now. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.5 | I know it is the sun that shines so bright. | I know it is the Sunne that shines so bright. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.6 | Now by my mother's son, and that's myself, | Now by my mothers sonne, and that's my selfe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.10 | Evermore crossed and crossed, nothing but crossed! | Euermore crost and crost, nothing but crost. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.16.2 | I know it is the moon. | I know it is the Moone. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.19 | But sun it is not, when you say it is not, | But sunne it is not, when you say it is not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.25 | And not unluckily against the bias. | And not vnluckily against the Bias: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.42 | Why, how now, Kate, I hope thou art not mad! | Why how now Kate, I hope thou art not mad, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.44 | And not a maiden, as thou say'st he is. | And not a Maiden, as thou saist he is. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.48 | Now I perceive thou art a reverend father. | Now I p erceiue thou art a reuerent Father: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.50 | Do, good old grandsire, and withal make known | Do good old grandsire, & withall make known |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.57 | A son of mine, which long I have not seen. | A sonne of mine, which long I haue not seene. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.60 | And now by law, as well as reverend age, | And now by Law, as well as reuerent age, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.63 | Thy son by this hath married. Wonder not, | Thy Sonne by this hath married: wonder not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.64 | Nor be not grieved – she is of good esteem, | Nor be not grieued, she is of good esteeme, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.67 | The spouse of any noble gentleman. | The Spouse of any noble Gentleman: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.6 | I marvel Cambio comes not all this while. | I maruaile Cambio comes not all this while. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.10 | You shall not choose but drink before you go. | You shall not choose but drinke before you go, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.13 | He knocks | Knock. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.13 | They're busy within. You were best knock louder. | They're busie within, you were best knocke lowder. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14.1 | More knocking | |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14 | What's he that knocks as he would beat down the | What's he that knockes as he would beat downe the |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.16 | Is Signor Lucentio within, sir? | Is Signior Lucentio within sir? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.17 | He's within, sir, but not to be spoken withal. | He's within sir, but not to be spoken withall. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.21 | need none so long as I live. | neede none so long as I liue. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.24 | I pray you tell Signor Lucentio that his father is | I pray you tell signior Lucentio that his Father is |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.31 | Why how now, gentleman! | Why how now gentleman: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.32 | Why, this is flat knavery, to take upon you another man's | why this is flat knauerie to take vpon you another mans |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.38 | Mine old master Vincentio! Now we are undone and | mine old Master Uincentio: now wee are vndone and |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.39 | brought to nothing. | brought to nothing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.44 | Forgot you? No, sir. I could not forget you, | Forgot you, no sir: I could not forget you, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.46 | What, you notorious villain, didst thou never | What, you notorious villaine, didst thou neuer |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.53 | Help, son! Help, Signor Baptista! | Helpe, sonne, helpe signior Baptista. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.62 | How now, what's the matter? | How now, what's the matter? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.72 | His name? As if I knew not his name! I have | His name, as if I knew not his name: I haue |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.76 | he is mine only son, and heir to the lands of me, Signor | he is mine onelie sonne and heire to the Lands of me signior |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.86 | Stay, officer. He shall not go to prison. | Staie officer, he shall not go to prison. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.87 | Talk not, Signor Gremio. I say he shall go to | Talke not signior Gremio: I saie he shall goe to |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.89 | Take heed, Signor Baptista, lest you be cony-catched | Take heede signior Baptista, least you be coni-catcht |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.93 | Nay, I dare not swear it. | Naie, I dare not sweare it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.94 | Then thou wert best say that I am not Lucentio. | Then thou wert best saie that I am not Lucentio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.95 | Yes, I know thee to be Signor Lucentio. | Yes, I know thee to be signior Lucentio. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.110 | Why, tell me, is not this my Cambio? | Why, tell me is not this my Cambio? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.119 | I'll slit the villain's nose, that would have sent | Ile slit the villaines nose that would haue sent |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.135 | No, sir, God forbid – but ashamed to kiss. | Mo sir, God forbid, but asham'd to kisse. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.139 | Now pray thee, love, stay. | now praie thee Loue staie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.140 | Is not this well? Come, my sweet Kate. | Is not this well? come my sweete Kate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.1 | At last, though long, our jarring notes agree, | At last, though long, our iarring notes agree, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.11 | For now we sit to chat as well as eat. | For now we sit to chat as well as eate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.12 | Nothing but sit and sit, and eat and eat! | Nothing but sit and sit, and eate and eate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.14 | Padua affords nothing but what is kind. | Padua affords nothing but what is kinde. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.16 | Now, for my life, Hortensio fears his widow. | Now for my life Hortentio feares his Widow. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.30 | And now you know my meaning, | And now you know my meaning. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.44 | Nay, that you shall not. Since you have begun, | Nay that you shall not since you haue begun: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.49 | She hath prevented me. Here, Signor Tranio, | She hath preuented me, here signior Tranio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.50 | This bird you aimed at, though you hit her not – | This bird you aim'd at, though you hit her not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.57 | O, O, Petruchio! Tranio hits you now. | Oh, oh Petruchio, Tranio hits you now. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.59 | Confess, confess, hath he not hit you here? | Confesse, confesse, hath he not hit you here? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.63 | Now, in good sadness, son Petruchio, | Now in good sadnesse sonne Petruchio, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.65 | Well, I say no. And therefore for assurance | Well, I say no: and therefore sir assurance, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.78 | I'll have no halves. I'll bear it all myself. | Ile haue no halues: Ile beare it all my selfe. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.79.1 | How now, what news? | How now, what newes? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.80 | That she is busy and she cannot come. | That she is busie, and she cannot come. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.81 | How? She's busy, and she cannot come! | How? she's busie, and she cannot come: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.83 | Pray God, sir, your wife send you not a worse. | Praie God sir your wife send you not a worse. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.89 | Now, where's my wife? | Now, where's my wife? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.93 | Intolerable, not to be endured! | intollerable, not to be indur'd: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.1 | I know her answer. | I know her answere. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.98 | Now, by my holidame, here comes Katherina. | Now by my hollidam here comes Katerina. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.109 | And, to be short, what not that's sweet and happy. | And to be short, what not, that's sweete and happie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.110 | Now fair befall thee, good Petruchio! | Now faire befall thee good Petruchio; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.113 | Another dowry to another daughter, | Another dowrie to another daughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.120 | Katherine, that cap of yours becomes you not. | Katerine, that Cap of yours becomes you not, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.133 | She shall not. | She shall not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.136 | And dart not scornful glances from those eyes | And dart not scornefull glances from those eies, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.137 | To wound thy lord, thy king, thy governor. | To wound thy Lord, thy King, thy Gouernour. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.140 | And in no sense is meet or amiable. | And in no sence is meete or amiable. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.143 | And while it is so, none so dry or thirsty | And while it is so, none so dry or thirstie |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.151 | And craves no other tribute at thy hands | And craues no other tribute at thy hands, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.172 | But now I see our lances are but straws, | But now I see our Launces are but strawes: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.175 | Then vail your stomachs, for it is no boot, | Then vale your stomackes, for it is no boote, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.187 | Now, go thy ways, thou hast tamed a curst shrew. | Now goe thy wayes, thou hast tam'd a curst Shrow. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.1.1 | A tempestuous noise of thunder and lightning heard | A tempestuous noise of Thunder and Lightning heard: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.8 | room enough. | room enough. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.11 | I pray now, keep below. | I pray now keepe below. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.13 | Do you not hear him? You mar our labour. | Do you not heare him? you marre our labour, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.18 | Trouble us not. | trouble vs not. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.20 | None that I more love than myself. You are | None that I more loue then my selfe. You are |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.23 | hand a rope more. Use your authority. If you cannot, | hand a rope more, vse your authoritie: If you cannot, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.29 | he hath no drowning-mark upon him: his complexion | he hath no drowning marke vpon him, his complexion |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.32 | our own doth little advantage. If he be not born to be | our owne doth little aduantage: If he be not borne to bee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.33 | Exeunt Gonzalo and the other nobles | Exit. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.43 | Hang, cur, hang, you whoreson, insolent noise-maker! | Hang cur, hang, you whoreson insolent Noyse-maker, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.46 | were no stronger than a nutshell and as leaky as an | were no stronger then a Nutt-shell, and as leaky as an |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.58.1 | A confused noise within: ‘ Mercy on us!’ – ‘ We | A confused noyse within. Mercy on vs. We |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.61 | Now would I give a thousand furlongs of sea | Now would I giue a thousand furlongs of Sea, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.7 | Who had, no doubt, some noble creature in her, | (Who had no doubt some noble creature in her) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.8 | Dashed all to pieces. O, the cry did knock | Dash'd all to peeces: O the cry did knocke |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.14 | No more amazement. Tell your piteous heart | No more amazement: Tell your pitteous heart |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.15.1 | There's no harm done. | there's no harme done. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.15.3 | No harm. | No harme: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.16 | I have done nothing but in care of thee, | I haue done nothing, but in care of thee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.18 | Art ignorant of what thou art, naught knowing | Art ignorant of what thou art. naught knowing |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.19 | Of whence I am, nor that I am more better | Of whence I am: nor that I am more better |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.1 | And thy no greater father. | And thy no greater Father. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.2 | More to know | More to know |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.29 | So safely ordered, that there is no soul – | So safely ordered, that there is no soule |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.30 | No, not so much perdition as an hair | No not so much perdition as an hayre |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.33.1 | For thou must now know farther. | For thou must now know farther. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.36.1 | Concluding, ‘ Stay: not yet.’ | Concluding, stay: not yet. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.36.2 | The hour's now come. | The howr's now come |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.40 | I do not think thou canst, for then thou wast not | I doe not thinke thou canst, for then thou was't not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.46 | That my remembrance warrants. Had I not | That my remembrance warrants: Had I not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.52.2 | But that I do not. | But that I doe not. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.55.2 | Sir, are not you my father? | Sir, are not you my Father? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.59.1 | And princess, no worse issued. | And Princesse; no worse Issued. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.71 | Through all the signories it was the first, | Through all the signories it was the first, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.85 | To what tune pleased his ear, that now he was | To what tune pleas'd his eare, that now he was |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.87 | And sucked my verdure out on't. Thou attend'st not! | And suckt my verdure out on't: Thou attend'st not? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.96 | As my trust was, which had indeed no limit, | As my trust was, which had indeede no limit, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.98 | Not only with what my revenue yielded, | Not onely with what my reuenew yeelded, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.107 | To have no screen between this part he played | To haue no Schreene between this part he plaid, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.110 | Was dukedom large enough. Of temporal royalties | Was Dukedome large enough: of temporall roalties |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.111 | He thinks me now incapable, confederates – | He thinks me now incapable. Confederates |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.116.1 | To most ignoble stooping. | To most ignoble stooping. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.119 | To think but nobly of my grandmother. | To thinke but Noblie of my Grand-mother, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.120.2 | Now the condition. | Now the Condition. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.124 | Of homage and I know not how much tribute, | Of homage, and I know not how much Tribute, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.127 | With all the honours, on my brother. Whereon, | With all the Honors, on my brother: Whereon |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.133 | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | I not remembring how I cride out then |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.137 | Which now's upon's; without the which, this story | Which now's vpon's: without the which, this Story |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.138.2 | Wherefore did they not | Wherefore did they not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.140 | My tale provokes that question. Dear, they durst not, | My Tale prouokes that question: Deare, they durst not, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.141 | So dear the love my people bore me; nor set | So deare the loue my people bore me: nor set |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.146 | A rotten carcass of a butt, not rigged, | A rotten carkasse of a Butt, not rigg'd, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.147 | Nor tackle, sail, nor mast. The very rats | Nor tackle, sayle, nor mast, the very rats |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.161 | A noble Neapolitan, Gonzalo, | A noble Neopolitan Gonzalo |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.166 | Knowing I loved my books, he furnished me | Knowing I lou'd my bookes, he furnishd me |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.169.2 | Now I arise. | Now I arise, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.174 | For vainer hours, and tutors not so careful. | For vainer howres; and Tutors, not so carefull. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.175 | Heavens thank you for't! And now, I pray you, sir, | Heuens thank you for't. And now I pray you Sir, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.177.2 | Know thus far forth. | Know thus far forth, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.179 | Now my dear lady, hath mine enemies | (Now my deere Lady) hath mine enemies |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.183 | If now I court not, but omit, my fortunes | If now I court not, but omit; my fortunes |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.186 | And give it way. I know thou canst not choose. | And giue it way: I know thou canst not chuse: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.187 | Come away, servant, come! I am ready now. | Come away, Seruant, come; I am ready now, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.196 | I boarded the King's ship. Now on the beak, | I boorded the Kings ship: now on the Beake, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.197 | Now in the waist, the deck, in every cabin | Now in the Waste, the Decke, in euery Cabyn, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.203 | And sight-outrunning were not. The fire and cracks | And sight out-running were not; the fire, and cracks |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.1 | Would not infect his reason? | Would not infect his reason? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.2 | Not a soul | Not a soule |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.213 | With hair upstaring – then like reeds, not hair – | With haire vp-staring (then like reeds, not haire) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.216.1 | But was not this nigh shore? | But was not this nye shore? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.217.2 | Not a hair perished. | Not a haire perishd: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.218 | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.224.1 | His arms in this sad knot. | His armes in this sad knot. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.227 | Is the King's ship, in the deep nook where once | Is the Kings shippe, in the deepe Nooke, where once |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.240 | At least two glasses. The time 'twixt six and now | At least two Glasses: the time 'twixt six & now |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.244.1 | Which is not yet performed me. | Which is not yet perform'd me. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.244.2 | How now? Moody? | How now? moodie? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.246.1 | Before the time be out? No more. | Before the time be out? no more: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.248 | Told thee no lies, made thee no mistakings, served | Told thee no lyes, made thee no mistakings, serv'd |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.251.2 | No. | No. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.254 | To run upon the sharp wind of the north, | To run vpon the sharpe winde of the North, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.256.2 | I do not, sir. | I doe not Sir. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.260.1 | No, sir. | No Sir. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.266 | Thou know'st, was banished. For one thing she did | Thou know'st was banish'd: for one thing she did |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.267 | They would not take her life. Is not this true? | They wold not take her life: Is not this true? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.283 | A freckled whelp, hag-born – not honoured with | A frekelld whelpe, hag-borne) not honour'd with |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.286 | Whom now I keep in service. Thou best know'st | Whom now I keepe in seruice, thou best know'st |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.291 | Could not again undo. It was mine art, | Could not againe vndoe: it was mine Art, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.295 | And peg thee in his knotty entrails, till | And peg-thee in his knotty entrailes, till |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.299.2 | That's my noble master! | That's my noble Master: |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.302 | Be subject to no sight but thine and mine, invisible | Be subiect to no sight but thine, and mine: inuisible |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.310.1 | I do not love to look on. | I doe not loue to looke on. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.311 | We cannot miss him. He does make our fire, | We cannot misse him: he do's make our fire, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.314.2 | There's wood enough within. | There's wood enough within. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.319 | Thou poisonous slave, got by the devil himself | Thou poysonous slaue, got by ye diuell himselfe |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.345 | Whom stripes may move, not kindness! I have used thee, | Whom stripes may moue, not kindnes: I haue vs'd thee |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.348 | The honour of my child. | The honor of my childe. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.352 | Which any print of goodness wilt not take, | Which any print of goodnesse wilt not take, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.355 | One thing or other. When thou didst not, savage, | One thing or other: when thou didst not (Sauage) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.356 | Know thine own meaning, but wouldst gabble like | Know thine owne meaning; but wouldst gabble, like |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.358 | With words that made them known. But thy vile race, | With words that made them knowne: But thy vild race |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.360 | Could not abide to be with. Therefore wast thou | Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.364 | Is, I know how to curse. The red plague rid you | Is, I know how to curse: the red-plague rid you |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.371.2 | No, pray thee! | No, 'pray thee. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.389 | It sounds no more; and sure it waits upon | It sounds no more: and sure it waytes vpon |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.396 | No, it begins again. | No, it begins againe. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.400 | Nothing of him that doth fade, | Nothing of him that doth fade, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.405 | Hark! Now I hear them – Ding-dong bell. | Harke now I heare them, ding-dong bell. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.407 | This is no mortal business, nor no sound | This is no mortall busines, nor no sound |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.408 | That the earth owes. I hear it now above me. | That the earth owes: I heare it now aboue me. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.413 | No, wench. It eats and sleeps and hath such senses | No wench, it eats, and sleeps, & hath such senses |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.419 | A thing divine, for nothing natural | A thing diuine, for nothing naturall |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.420.1 | I ever saw so noble. | I euer saw so Noble. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.424 | May know if you remain upon this island, | May know if you remaine vpon this Island, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.427 | Which I do last pronounce, is – O you wonder! – | (Which I do last pronounce) is (O you wonder) |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.1 | If you be maid or no? | If you be Mayd, or no? |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.2 | No wonder, sir, | No wonder Sir, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.433 | A single thing, as I am now, that wonders | A single thing, as I am now, that wonders |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.441 | If now 'twere fit to do't. At the first sight | If now 'twere fit to do't: At the first sight |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.449 | And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you | And your affection not gone forth, Ile make you |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.455 | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thyself | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thy selfe |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.457.2 | No, as I am a man! | No, as I am a man. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.458 | There's nothing ill can dwell in such a temple. | Ther's nothing ill, can dwell in such a Temple, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.461 | (to Miranda) Speak not you for him. He's a traitor. – Come! | Pros. Speake not you for him: hee's a Traitor: come, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.465.2 | No! | No, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.468 | Make not too rash a trial of him, for | Make not too rash a triall of him, for |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.469.1 | He's gentle, and not fearful. | Hee's gentle, and not fearfull. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.471 | Who mak'st a show, but dar'st not strike, thy conscience | Who mak'st a shew, but dar'st not strike: thy conscience |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.475.1 | Hence! Hang not on my garments. | Hence: hang not on my garments. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.477 | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee. What, | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee: What, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.479 | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.483 | Are then most humble. I have no ambition | Are then most humble: I haue no ambition |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.486.1 | And have no vigour in them. | And haue no vigour in them. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.489 | The wrack of all my friends, nor this man's threats | The wracke of all my friends, nor this mans threats, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.493 | Let liberty make use of. Space enough | Let liberty make vse of: space enough |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.499.1 | Which now came from him. | Which now came from him. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.502 | Come, follow! (to Miranda) Speak not for him. | Come follow: speake not for him. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.43 | He could not miss't. | He could not misse't. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.54 | Of that there's none, or little. | Of that there's none, or little. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.59 | He misses not much. | He misses not much. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.60 | No. He doth but mistake the truth totally. | No: he doth but mistake the truth totally. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.65 | drenched in the sea, hold, notwithstanding, their | drencht in the Sea, hold notwithstanding their |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.69 | not say he lies? | not say he lyes? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.71 | Methinks our garments are now as fresh as | Me thinkes our garments are now as fresh as |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.78 | Not since widow Dido's time. | Not since widdow Dido's time. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.84 | that. She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. | that: She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.99 | seem now as fresh as when we were at Tunis at | seeme now as fresh as when we were at Tunis at |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.100 | the marriage of your daughter, who is now Queen. | the marriage of your daughter, who is now Queene. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.104 | Is not, sir, my doublet as fresh as the first day | Is not Sir my doublet as fresh as the first day |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.123 | As stooping to relieve him. I not doubt | As stooping to releeue him: I not doubt |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.124.2 | No, no, he's gone. | No, no, hee's gone. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.126 | That would not bless our Europe with your daughter, | That would not blesse our Europe with your daughter, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.151 | Execute all things. For no kind of traffic | Execute all things: For no kinde of Trafficke |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.152 | Would I admit, no name of magistrate. | Would I admit: No name of Magistrate: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.153 | Letters should not be known. Riches, poverty, | Letters should not be knowne: Riches, pouerty, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.154 | And use of service, none. Contract, succession, | And vse of seruice, none: Contract, Succession, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.155 | Bourn, bound of land, tilth, vineyard, none. | Borne, bound of Land, Tilth, Vineyard none: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.156 | No use of metal, corn, or wine, or oil. | No vse of Mettall, Corne, or Wine, or Oyle: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.157 | No occupation: all men idle, all, | No occupation, all men idle, all: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.158 | And women too, but innocent and pure. | And Women too, but innocent and pure: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.159.1 | No sovereignty – | No Soueraignty. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.165 | Would I not have; but nature should bring forth | Would I not haue: but Nature should bring forth |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.167 | To feed my innocent people. | To feed my innocent people. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.168 | No marrying 'mong his | No marrying 'mong his |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.170 | None, man, all idle – whores | None (man) all idle; Whores |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.175 | Prithee, no more. Thou dost talk nothing to me. | Pre-thee no more: thou dost talke nothing to me. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.179 | at nothing. | at nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.181 | Who, in this kind of merry fooling, am nothing | Who, in this kind of merry fooling am nothing |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.182 | to you; so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. | to you: so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.184 | An it had not fall'n flat-long. | And it had not falne flat-long. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.189 | Nay, good my lord, be not angry. | Nay good my Lord, be not angry. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.197 | Do not omit the heavy offer of it. | Do not omit the heauy offer of it: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.204 | Doth it not then our eyelids sink? I find | Doth it not then our eye-lids sinke? I finde |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.205 | Not myself disposed to sleep. | Not my selfe dispos'd to sleep. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.206 | Nor I. My spirits are nimble. | Nor I, my spirits are nimble: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.209 | Worthy Sebastian? – O, what might? – No more! | Worthy Sebastian? O, what might? no more: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.214.1 | Do you not hear me speak? | Do you not heare me speake? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.219.2 | Noble Sebastian, | Noble Sebastian, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.221.2 | Thou dost snore distinctly. | Thou do'st snore distinctly, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.222 | There's meaning in thy snores. | There's meaning in thy snores. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.242.2 | I have no hope | I haue no hope |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.243.2 | O, out of that no hope | O, out of that no hope, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.244 | What great hope have you! No hope that way is | What great hope haue you? No hope that way, Is |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.245 | Another way so high a hope that even | Another way so high a hope, that euen |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.246 | Ambition cannot pierce a wink beyond, | Ambition cannot pierce a winke beyond |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.252 | Can have no note, unless the sun were post – | Can haue no note, vnlesse the Sun were post: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.266 | That now hath seized them, why, they were no worse | That now hath seiz'd them, why they were no worse |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.267 | Than now they are. There be that can rule Naples | Then now they are: There be that can rule Naples |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.279 | Were then my fellows. Now they are my men. | Were then my fellowes, now they are my men. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.282 | 'Twould put me to my slipper; but I feel not | 'Twould put me to my slipper: But I feele not |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.286 | No better than the earth he lies upon, | No better then the earth he lies vpon, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.287 | If he were that which now he's like – that's dead – | If he were that which now hee's like (that's dead) |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.292 | Should not upbraid our course. For all the rest, | Should not vpbraid our course: for all the rest |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.305 | While you here do snoring lie, | While you here do snoaring lie, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.311.2 | Now, good angels | Now, good Angels |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.313 | Why, how now? – Ho, awake! – Why are you drawn? | Why how now hoa; awake? why are you drawn? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.316 | Even now, we heard a hollow burst of bellowing | (Euen now) we heard a hollow burst of bellowing |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.317 | Like bulls, or rather lions. Did't not wake you? | Like Buls, or rather Lyons, did't not wake you? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.318.2 | I heard nothing. | I heard nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.322 | Upon mine honour, sir, I heard a humming, | Vpon mine honour, Sir, I heard a humming, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.325 | I saw their weapons drawn. There was a noise, | I saw their weapons drawne: there was a noyse, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.331 | Prospero my lord shall know what I have done. | Prospero my Lord, shall know what I haue done. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.1.1 | Enter Caliban with a burden of wood. A noise of | Enter Caliban, with a burthen of Wood (a noyse of |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.4 | And yet I needs must curse. But they'll nor pinch, | And yet I needes must curse. But they'll nor pinch, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.6 | Nor lead me, like a firebrand, in the dark | Nor lead me like a fire-brand, in the darke |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.14.2 | Lo, now, lo! | Lo, now Lo, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.18 | Here's neither bush nor shrub, to bear off | Here's neither bush, nor shrub to beare off |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.19 | any weather at all, and another storm brewing. I hear it | any weather at all: and another Storme brewing, I heare it |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.22 | it should thunder as it did before, I know not where to | it should thunder, as it did before, I know not where to |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.23 | hide my head. Yond same cloud cannot choose but fall | hide my head: yond same cloud cannot choose but fall |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.26 | fishlike smell; a kind of not-of-the-newest poor-John. | fish-like smell: a kinde of, not of the newest poore-Iohn: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.27 | A strange fish! Were I in England now, as once I was, | a strange fish: were I in England now (as once I was) |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.28 | and had but this fish painted, not a holiday fool there but | and had but this fish painted; not a holiday-foole there but |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.34 | now let loose my opinion, hold it no longer. This is no | now let loose my opinion; hold it no longer; this is no |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.38 | under his gaberdine. There is no other shelter hereabout. | vnder his Gaberdine: there is no other shelter hereabout: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | Enter Stephano, singing, a bottle in his hand | Enter Stephano singing. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | I shall no more to sea, to sea, | I shall no more to sea, to sea, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.48 | But none of us cared for Kate. | But none of vs car'd for Kate. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.51 | She loved not the savour of tar nor of pitch, | She lou'd not the sauour of Tar nor of Pitch, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.55 | Do not torment me! Oh! | Doe not torment me: oh. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.58 | I have not 'scaped drowning to be afeard now of your | I haue not scap'd drowning, to be afeard now of your |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.60 | ever went on four legs cannot make him give ground;’ | euer went on foure legs, cannot make him giue ground: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.61 | and it shall be said so again, while Stephano breathes at | and it shall be said so againe, while Stephano breathes at' |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.62 | nostrils. | nostrils. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.70 | Do not torment me, prithee. I'll bring my wood | Doe not torment me 'prethee: I'le bring my wood |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.72 | He's in his fit now, and does not talk after the | He's in his fit now; and doe's not talke after the |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.79 | anon. I know it by thy trembling. Now Prosper works | anon, I know it by thy trembling: Now Prosper workes |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.84 | that soundly. (He gives Caliban wine) You cannot tell | that soundly: you cannot tell |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.86 | I should know that voice. It should be – but | I should know that voyce: It should be, But |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.89 | monster. His forward voice now is to speak well of his | Monster: his forward voyce now is to speake well of his |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.94 | Stephano! | Stephano. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.97 | I have no long spoon. | I haue no long Spoone. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.98 | Stephano! If thou beest Stephano, touch me | Stephano: if thou beest Stephano, touch me, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.99 | and speak to me; for I am Trinculo – be not afeard – | and speake to me: for I am Trinculo; be not afeard, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.107 | But art thou not drowned, Stephano? I hope now thou | but art thou not dround Stephano: I hope now thou |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.108 | art not drowned. Is the storm overblown? I hid me | art not dround: Is the Storme ouer-blowne? I hid mee |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.110 | storm. And art thou living, Stephano? O Stephano, two | Storme: And art thou liuing Stephano? O Stephano, two |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.112 | Prithee, do not turn me about. My stomach is | 'Prethee doe not turne me about, my stomacke is |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.113 | not constant. | not constant. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.114 | These be fine things, an if they be not sprites. | These be fine things, and if they be not sprights: |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.123 | for the liquor is not earthly. | for the liquor is not earthly. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.130 | O Stephano, hast any more of this? | O Stephano, ha'st any more of this? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.132 | by th' seaside, where my wine is hid. How now, mooncalf? | by th' sea-side, where my Wine is hid: How now Moone-Calfe, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.134 | Hast thou not dropped from heaven? | Ha'st thou not dropt from heauen? |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.140 | furnish it anon with new contents. Swear! (Caliban | furnish it anon with new Contents: Sweare. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.158 | I'll fish for thee, and get thee wood enough. | I'le fish for thee; and get thee wood enough. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.170 | I prithee now, lead the way without any more | I pre'thee now lead the way without any more |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.177 | Nor fetch in firing | Nor fetch in firing, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.179 | Nor scrape trenchering, nor wash dish. | Nor scrape trenchering, nor wash dish, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.3 | Are nobly undergone, and most poor matters | Are nobly vndergon; and most poore matters |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.15.2 | Alas, now pray you | Alas, now pray you |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.16 | Work not so hard. I would the lightning had | Worke not so hard: I would the lightning had |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.20 | Is hard at study. Pray now, rest yourself. | Is hard at study; pray now rest your selfe, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.25.2 | No, precious creature. | No precious Creature, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.27 | Than you should such dishonour undergo, | Then you should such dishonor vndergoe, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.33 | No, noble mistress, 'tis fresh morning with me | No, noble Mistris, 'tis fresh morning with me |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.45 | Did quarrel with the noblest grace she owed, | Did quarrell with the noblest grace she ow'd, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.48.2 | I do not know | I do not know |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.49 | One of my sex; no woman's face remember, | One of my sexe; no womans face remember, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.50 | Save, from my glass, mine own. Nor have I seen | Saue from my glasse, mine owne: Nor haue I seene |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.54 | The jewel in my dower, I would not wish | (The iewell in my dower) I would not wish |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.56 | Nor can imagination form a shape, | Nor can imagination forme a shape |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.73.1 | Do love, prize, honour you. | Do loue, prize, honor you. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.77 | At mine unworthiness, that dare not offer | At mine vnworthinesse, that dare not offer |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.82 | And prompt me, plain and holy innocence. | And prompt me plaine and holy innocence. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.90 | And mine, with my heart in't; and now farewell | And mine, with my heart in't; and now farewel |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.92 | So glad of this as they I cannot be, | So glad of this as they I cannot be, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.2 | drink water; not a drop before. Therefore, bear up and | drinke water, not a drop before; therefore beare vp, & |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.12 | in sack. For my part, the sea cannot drown me. I swam, | in sacke: for my part the Sea cannot drowne mee, I swam |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.16 | Your lieutenant, if you list; he's no standard. | Your Lieutenant if you list, hee's no standard. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.17 | We'll not run, Monsieur Monster. | Weel not run Monsieur Monster. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.18 | Nor go neither; but you'll lie like dogs, and | Nor go neither: but you'l lie like dogs, and |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.19 | yet say nothing neither. | yet say nothing neither. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.22 | How does thy honour? Let me lick thy shoe. | How does thy honour? Let me licke thy shooe: |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.23 | I'll not serve him: he is not valiant. | Ile not serue him, he is not valiant. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.24 | Thou liest, most ignorant monster! I am in | Thou liest most ignorant Monster, I am in |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.36 | monster's my subject, and he shall not suffer indignity. | Monster's my subiect, and he shall not suffer indignity. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.37 | I thank my noble lord. Wilt thou be pleased to | I thanke my noble Lord. Wilt thou be pleas'd to |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.47 | I do not lie. | I do not lye. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.50 | Why, I said nothing. | Why, I said nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.51 | Mum, then, and no more. Proceed! | Mum then, and no more: proceed. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.54 | Revenge it on him – for I know thou dar'st, | Reuenge it on him, (for I know thou dar'st) |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.55 | But this thing dare not – | But this Thing dare not. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.58 | How now shall this be compassed? Canst | How now shall this be compast? / Canst |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.61 | Where thou mayst knock a nail into his head. | Where thou maist knocke a naile into his head. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.62 | Thou liest, thou canst not. | Thou liest, thou canst not. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.66 | He shall drink naught but brine, for I'll not show him | He shall drinke nought but brine, for Ile not shew him |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.68 | Trinculo, run into no further danger. Interrupt | Trinculo, run into no further danger: Interrupt |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.72 | Why, what did I? I did nothing. I'll go | Why, what did I? I did nothing: Ile go |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.74 | Didst thou not say he lied? | Didst thou not say he lyed? |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.77 | As you like this, give me the lie another time. | As you like this, giue me the lye another time. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.78 | I did not give the lie. Out o' your wits, and | I did not giue the lie: Out o'your wittes, and |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.83 | Now forward with your tale. – Prithee, stand | Now forward with your Tale: prethee stand |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.85 | Beat him enough. After a little time, | Beate him enough: after a little time |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.89 | I'th' afternoon to sleep. There thou mayst brain him, | I'th afternoone to sleepe: there thou maist braine him, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.94 | He's but a sot, as I am, nor hath not | Hee's but a Sot, as I am; nor hath not |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.101 | Calls her a nonpareil. I never saw a woman | Cals her a non-pareill: I neuer saw a woman |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.115.2 | Ay, on mine honour. | I on mine honour. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.125 | That's not the tune. | That's not the tune. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.128 | picture of Nobody. | picture of No-body. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.135 | No, monster, not I. | No Monster, not I. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.136 | Be not afeard; the isle is full of noises, | Be not affeard, the Isle is full of noyses, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.137 | Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight and hurt not. | Sounds, and sweet aires, that giue delight and hurt not: |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.146 | I shall have my music for nothing. | I shall haue my Musicke for nothing. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.154 | Wilt come? – I'll follow, Stephano. | Wilt come? Ile follow Stephano. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.1 | By 'r lakin, I can go no further, sir. | By'r lakin, I can goe no further, Sir, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.5 | Old lord, I cannot blame thee, | Old Lord, I cannot blame thee, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.9 | No longer for my flatterer. He is drowned | No longer for my Flatterer: he is droun'd |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.13 | Do not, for one repulse, forgo the purpose | Doe not for one repulse forgoe the purpose |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.16 | For, now they are oppressed with travel, they | For now they are oppress'd with trauaile, they |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.18.2 | I say tonight. No more. | I say to night: no more. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.22 | A living drollery. Now I will believe | A liuing Drolerie: now I will beleeue |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.29 | I should report this now, would they believe me? | I should report this now, would they beleeue me? |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.32 | Who, though they are of monstrous shape, yet note, | Who though they are of monstrous shape, yet note |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.37.2 | I cannot too much muse | I cannot too much muse |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.41.2 | No matter, since | No matter, since |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.44 | Faith, sir, you need not fear. When we were boys, | Faith Sir, you neede not feare: when wee were Boyes |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.48 | Whose heads stood in their breasts? Which now we find | Whose heads stood in their brests? which now we finde |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.51 | Although my last – no matter, since I feel | Although my last, no matter, since I feele |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.58 | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.68 | Your swords are now too massy for your strengths, | Your swords are now too massie for your strengths, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.73 | Him and his innocent child; for which foul deed | Him, and his innocent childe: for which foule deed, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.74 | The powers, delaying, not forgetting, have | The Powres, delaying (not forgetting) haue |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.77 | They have bereft; and do pronounce by me | They haue bereft; and doe pronounce by me |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.82 | Upon your heads, is nothing but heart's sorrow, | Vpon your heads, is nothing but hearts-sorrow, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.86 | Of my instruction hast thou nothing bated | Of my Instruction, hast thou nothing bated |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.91 | In their distractions. They now are in my power; | In their distractions: they now are in my powre; |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.100 | That deep and dreadful organ-pipe, pronounced | (That deepe and dreadfull Organ-Pipe) pronounc'd |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.108 | Now 'gins to bite the spirits. I do beseech you, | Now gins to bite the spirits: I doe beseech you |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.111.1 | May now provoke them to. | May now prouoke them to. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.9 | Do not smile at me that I boast her off, | Doe not smile at me, that I boast her of, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.15 | If thou dost break her virgin-knot before | If thou do'st breake her Virgin-knot, before |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.18 | No sweet aspersion shall the heavens let fall | No sweet aspersion shall the heauens let fall |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.25 | With such love as 'tis now, the murkiest den, | With such loue, as 'tis now the murkiest den, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.28 | Mine honour into lust, to take away | Mine honor into lust, to take away |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.37 | In such another trick. Go bring the rabble, | In such another tricke: goe bring the rabble |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.48 | Do you love me, master? No? | Doe you loue me Master? no? |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.49 | Dearly, my delicate Ariel. Do not approach | Dearely, my delicate Ariell: doe not approach |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.51 | Look thou be true. Do not give dalliance | Looke thou be true: doe not giue dalliance |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.55 | The white cold virgin snow upon my heart | The white cold virgin Snow, vpon my heart |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.57 | Now come, my Ariel! Bring a corollary, | Now come my Ariell, bring a Corolary, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.59 | No tongue! All eyes! Be silent. | No tongue: all eyes: be silent. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.75.1 | Juno descends | Iuno descends. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.87 | If Venus or her son, as thou dost know, | If Venus or her Sonne, as thou do'st know, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.88 | Do now attend the queen? Since they did plot | Doe now attend the Queene? since they did plot |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.92 | Be not afraid. I met her deity | Be not afraid: I met her deitie |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.96 | Whose vows are, that no bed-right shall be paid | Whose vowes are, that no bed-right shall be paid |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.102 | Great Juno comes; I know her by her gait. | Great Iuno comes, I know her by her gate |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.105 | And honoured in their issue. | And honourd in their Issue. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.106 | Honour, riches, marriage blessing, | Honor, riches, marriage, blessing, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.109 | Juno sings her blessings on you. | Iuno sings her blessings on you. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.124.1 | Makes this place Paradise. | Makes this place Paradise. Iuno and Ceres whisper seriously, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.124 | Juno and Ceres whisper, and send Iris on employment | Iuno and Ceres whisper, and send Iris on employment. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.124.2 | Sweet, now, silence! | Sweet now, silence: |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.125 | Juno and Ceres whisper seriously. | |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.131 | Answer your summons; Juno does command. | Answere your summons, Iuno do's command. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.133 | A contract of true love. Be not too late. | A Contract of true Loue: be not too late. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.139.4 | which, to a strange, hollow, and confused noise, they | which to a strange hollow and confused noyse, they |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.142 | Is almost come. – Well done! Avoid! No more! | Is almost come: Well done, auoid: no more. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.148 | Our revels now are ended. These our actors, | Our Reuels now are ended: These our actors, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.156 | Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff | Leaue not a racke behinde: we are such stuffe |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.160 | Be not disturbed with my infirmity. | Be not disturb'd with my infirmitie, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.177 | Advanced their eyelids, lifted up their noses | Aduanc'd their eye-lids, lifted vp their noses |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.194 | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo, all wet | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo, all wet |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.194 | Pray you, tread softly, that the blind mole may not | Pray you tread softly, that the blinde Mole may not |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.195 | Hear a foot fall. We now are near his cell. | heare a foot fall: we now are neere his Cell. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.200 | my nose is in great indignation. | My nose is in great indignation. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.209 | There is not only disgrace and dishonour in | There is not onely disgrace and dishonor in |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.216 | This is the mouth o'th' cell. No noise, and enter. | This is the mouth o'th Cell: no noise, and enter: |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.222 | O King Stephano! O peer! O worthy | O King Stephano, O Peere: O worthy |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.223 | Stephano, look what a wardrobe here is for thee! | Stephano, / Looke what a wardrobe heere is for thee. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.225 | O ho, monster! We know what belongs to a | Oh, ho, Monster: wee know what belongs to a |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.226 | frippery. O King Stephano! | frippery, O King Stephano. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.235 | Be you quiet, monster. Mistress line, is not | Be you quiet (Monster) Mistris line, is not |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.236 | this my jerkin? Now is the jerkin under the line. Now, | this my Ierkin? how is the Ierkin vnder the line: now |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.242 | for't. Wit shall not go unrewarded while I am king of | for't: / Wit shall not goe vn-rewarded while I am King of |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.244 | pass of pate. There's another garment for't. | passe of pate: there's another garment for't. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.247 | I will have none on't. We shall lose our time, | I will haue none on't: we shall loose our time, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.249 | With foreheads villainous low. | With foreheads villanous low. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.255.1 | A noise of hunters heard. Enter divers Spirits in shape | A noyse of Hunters heard. Enter diuers Spirits in shape |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.259.1 | Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo are driven out | |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.1 | Now does my project gather to a head. | Now do's my Proiect gather to a head: |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.2 | My charms crack not, my spirits obey, and time | My charmes cracke not: my Spirits obey, and Time |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.11 | They cannot budge till your release. The King, | They cannot boudge till your release: The King, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.18 | That if you now beheld them your affections | That if you now beheld them, your affections |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.22 | Of their afflictions, and shall not myself, | Of their afflictions, and shall not my selfe, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.26 | Yet with my nobler reason 'gainst my fury | Yet, with my nobler reason, gainst my furie |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.30 | Not a frown further. Go release them, Ariel. | Not a frowne further: Goe, release them Ariell, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.38 | Whereof the ewe not bites; and you whose pastime | Whereof the Ewe not bites: and you, whose pastime |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.42 | The noontide sun, called forth the mutinous winds, | The Noone-tide Sun, call'd forth the mutenous windes, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.52 | Some heavenly music – which even now I do – | Some heauenly Musicke (which euen now I do) |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.60 | Now useless, boiled within thy skull. There stand, | (Now vselesse) boile within thy skull: there stand |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.62 | Holy Gonzalo, honourable man, | Holy Gonzallo, Honourable man, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.67 | Begin to chase the ignorant fumes that mantle | Begin to chace the ignorant fumes that mantle |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.74 | Thou art pinched for't now, Sebastian. Flesh and blood, | Thou art pinch'd for't now Sebastian. Flesh, and bloud, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.82 | That now lies foul and muddy. Not one of them | That now ly foule, and muddy: not one of them |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.83 | That yet looks on me, or would know me. Ariel, | That yet lookes on me, or would know me: Ariell, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.93 | Merrily, merrily shall I live now, | Merrily, merrily, shall I liue now, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.109 | Does now speak to thee, I embrace thy body, | Do's now speake to thee, I embrace thy body, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.111.2 | Whe'er thou beest he or no, | Where thou bee'st he or no, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.113 | As late I have been, I not know. Thy pulse | (As late I haue beene) I not know: thy Pulse |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.120.2 | First, noble friend, | First, noble Frend, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.121 | Let me embrace thine age, whose honour cannot | Let me embrace thine age, whose honor cannot |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.123.1 | Or be not, I'll not swear. | Or be not, I'le not sweare. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.3 | No. | No: |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.133 | My dukedom of thee, which perforce, I know, | My Dukedome of thee, which, perforce I know |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.142 | You have not sought her help, of whose soft grace | You haue not sought her helpe, of whose soft grace |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.158 | Been justled from your senses, know for certain | Beene iustled from your sences, know for certain |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.162 | To be the lord on't. No more yet of this, | To be the Lord on't: No more yet of this, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.164 | Not a relation for a breakfast, nor | Not a relation for a break-fast, nor |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.167 | And subjects none abroad. Pray you, look in. | And Subiects none abroad: pray you looke in: |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.172.2 | No, my dearest love, | No my dearest loue, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.173 | I would not for the world. | I would not for the world. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.179.2 | Now all the blessings | Now all the blessings |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.186 | Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three hours. | Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three houres: |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.190 | I chose her when I could not ask my father | I chose her when I could not aske my Father |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.191 | For his advice, nor thought I had one. She | For his aduise: nor thought I had one: She |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.193 | Of whom so often I have heard renown, | Of whom, so often I haue heard renowne, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.199 | Let us not burden our remembrances with | Let vs not burthen our remembrances, with |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.213.1 | When no man was his own. | When no man was his owne. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.215.1 | That doth not wish you joy. | That doth not wish you ioy. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.218 | This fellow could not drown. Now, blasphemy, | This fellow could not drowne: Now blasphemy, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.219 | That swear'st grace o'erboard, not an oath on shore? | That swear'st Grace ore-boord, not an oath on shore, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.220 | Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the news? | Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the newes? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.227 | These are not natural events. They strengthen | These are not naturall euents, they strengthen |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.231 | And – how we know not – all clapped under hatches, | And (how we know not) all clapt vnder hatches, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.232 | Where, but even now, with strange and several noises | Where, but euen now, with strange, and seuerall noyses |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.245.1 | Must rectify our knowledge. | Must rectifie our knowledge. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.246 | Do not infest your mind with beating on | Doe not infest your minde, with beating on |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.255 | Some few odd lads that you remember not. | Some few odde Lads, that you remember not. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.255.1 | Enter Ariel, driving in Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo | Enter Ariell, driuing in Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.256 | Every man shift for all the rest, and let no | Euery man shift for all the rest, and let / No |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.266 | Is a plain fish, and no doubt marketable. | Is a plaine Fish, and no doubt marketable. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.275 | Must know and own. This thing of darkness I | Must know, and owne, this Thing of darkenesse, I |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.276.1 | Acknowledge mine. | Acknowledge mine. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.277 | Is not this Stephano, my drunken butler? | Is not this Stephano, my drunken Butler? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.278 | He is drunk now. Where had he wine? | He is drunke now; Where had he wine? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.284 | not fear fly-blowing. | not feare fly-blowing. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.285 | Why, how now, Stephano? | Why how now Stephano? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.286 | O, touch me not! I am not Stephano, but a | O touch me not, I am not Stephano, but a |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.300 | Exeunt Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo | |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.304 | With such discourse as, I not doubt, shall make it | With such discourse, as I not doubt, shall make it |
| The Tempest | Tem epilogue.1 | Now my charms are all o'erthrown, | NOw my Charmes are all ore-throwne, |
| The Tempest | Tem epilogue.3 | Which is most faint. Now 'tis true | Which is most faint: now 'tis true |
| The Tempest | Tem epilogue.5 | Or sent to Naples. Let me not, | Or sent to Naples, Let me not |
| The Tempest | Tem epilogue.13 | Which was to please. Now I want | Which was to please: Now I want |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.2 | I have not seen you long. How goes the world? | I haue not seene you long, how goes the World? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.3.2 | Ay, that's well known. | I that's well knowne: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.5 | Which manifold record not matches? See, | Which manifold record not matches: see |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.7 | Hath conjured to attend! I know the merchant. | Hath coniur'd to attend. / I know the Merchant. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.8 | I know them both; th' other's a jeweller. | I know them both: th'others a Ieweller. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.22 | From whence 'tis nourished. The fire i'th' flint | From whence 'tis nourisht: the fire i'th'Flint |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.23 | Shows not till it be struck. Our gentle flame | Shewes not, till it be strooke: our gentle flame |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.47 | Halts not particularly, but moves itself | Halts not particularly, but moues it selfe |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.48 | In a wide sea of tax. No levelled malice | In a wide Sea of wax, no leuell'd malice |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.51 | Leaving no tract behind. | Leauing no Tract behinde. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.64 | Most rich in Timon's nod. | Most rich in Timons nod. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.91 | Not one accompanying his declining foot. | Not one accompanying his declining foot. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.101 | Your honourable letter he desires | Your Honourable Letter he desires |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.103.2 | Noble Ventidius! Well, | Noble Ventidius, well: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.104 | I am not of that feather to shake off | I am not of that Feather, to shake off |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.105 | My friend when he must need me. I do know him | My Friend when he must neede me. I do know him |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.111 | 'Tis not enough to help the feeble up, | 'Tis not enough to helpe the Feeble vp, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.113 | All happiness to your honour! | All happinesse to your Honor. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.117 | Most noble Timon, call the man before thee. | Most Noble Timon, call the man before thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.118 | Attends he here, or no? Lucilius! | Attends he heere, or no? Lucillius. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.125 | One only daughter have I, no kin else, | One onely Daughter haue I, no Kin else, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.130 | Attempts her love. I prithee, noble lord, | Attempts her loue: I prythee (Noble Lord) |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.135.1 | It must not bear my daughter. | It must not beare my Daughter. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.150.2 | Most noble lord, | Most Noble Lord, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.151 | Pawn me to this your honour, she is his. | Pawne me to this your Honour, she is his. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.152 | My hand to thee; mine honour on my promise. | My hand to thee, / Mine Honour on my promise. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.155 | Which is not owed to you. | Which is not owed to you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.157 | I thank you; you shall hear from me anon. | I thanke you, you shall heare from me anon: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.158 | Go not away. (To Painter) What have you there, my friend? | Go not away. What haue you there, my Friend? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.162 | For since dishonour traffics with man's nature, | For since Dishonor Traffickes with mans Nature, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.173 | As those which sell would give. But you well know | As those which sell would giue: but you well know, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.178 | No, my good lord; he speaks the common tongue | No my good Lord, he speakes ye common toong |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.181.2 | He'll spare none. | Hee'l spare none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.185 | Why dost thou call them knaves? Thou knowest them not. | Why dost thou call them Knaues, thou know'st them not? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.186 | Are they not Athenians? | Are they not Athenians? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.188 | Then I repent not. | Then I repent not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.189 | You know me, Apemantus? | You know me, Apemantus? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.190 | Thou knowest I do. I called thee by thy name. | Thou know'st I do, I call'd thee by thy name. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.192 | Of nothing so much as that I am not like Timon. | Of nothing so much, as that I am not like Timon |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.194 | To knock out an honest Athenian's brains. | To knocke out an honest Athenians braines. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.196 | Right, if doing nothing be death by th' law. | Right, if doing nothing be death by th'Law. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.198 | The best, for the innocence. | The best, for the innocence. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.199 | Wrought he not well that painted it? | Wrought he not well that painted it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.206 | No. I eat not lords. | No: I eate not Lords. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.217 | Not worth my thinking. How now, poet! | Not worth my thinking. / How now Poet? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.218 | How now, philosopher! | How now Philosopher? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.220 | Art not one? | Art not one? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.222 | Then I lie not. | Then I lye not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.223 | Art not a poet? | Art not a Poet? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.227 | That's not feigned – he is so. | That's not feign'd, he is so. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.232 | E'en as Apemantus does now: hate a lord | E'ne as Apemantus does now, hate a Lord |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.237 | That I had no angry wit to be a lord. – Art | That I had no angry wit to be a Lord. / Art |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.238 | not thou a merchant? | not thou a Merchant? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.248 | You must needs dine with me. Go not you hence | You must needs dine with me: go not you hence |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.270 | mean to give thee none. | meane to giue thee none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.282 | Is but his steward. No meed but he repays | Is but his Steward: no meede but he repayes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.283 | Sevenfold above itself; no gift to him | Seuen-fold aboue it selfe: No guift to him, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.285.2 | The noblest mind he carries | The Noblest minde he carries, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.1 | Most honoured Timon, it hath pleased the gods | Most honoured Timon, / It hath pleas'd the Gods |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.7.2 | O, by no means, | O by no meanes, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.9 | I gave it freely ever, and there's none | I gaue it freely euer, and ther's none |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.11 | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.13.1 | A noble spirit! | A Noble spirit. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.17 | But where there is true friendship there needs none. | But where there is true friendship, there needs none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.21 | Ho, ho, confessed it! Hanged it, have you not? | Ho ho, confest it? Handg'd it? Haue you not? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.22.2 | No, | No: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.23 | You shall not make me welcome. | You shall not make me welcome: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.26 | Does not become a man; 'tis much too blame. | Does not become a man, 'tis much too blame: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.31 | Nor is he fit for't, indeed. | Nor is he fit for't indeed. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.34 | I take no heed of thee. Th' art an Athenian, | I take no heede of thee: Th'art an Athenian, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.35 | therefore welcome. I myself would have no power – | therefore welcome: I my selfe would haue no power, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.39 | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not! It grieves me to | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not? It greeues me to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.46 | him, now parts bread with him, pledges the breath of | him, now parts bread with him, pledges the breath of |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.50 | Lest they should spy my windpipe's dangerous notes. | least they should spie my wind-pipes dangerous noates, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.59 | This and my food are equals, there's no odds. | This and my food are equals, there's no ods, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.61 | Immortal gods, I crave no pelf, | Immortall Gods, I craue no pelfe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.62 | I pray for no man but myself. | I pray for no man but my selfe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.72 | Captain Alcibiades, your heart's in the field now. | Captaine, Alcibiades, your hearts in the field now. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.77 | no meat like 'em. I could wish my best friend at such a | no meat like 'em, I could wish my best friend at such a |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.86 | O, no doubt, my good friends, but the gods | Oh no doubt my good Friends, but the Gods |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.89 | have you that charitable title from thousands, did not | haue you that charitable title from thousands? Did not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.102 | many like brothers commanding one another's fortunes! | many like Brothers commanding one anothers Fortunes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.104 | eyes cannot hold out water, methinks. To forget their | eies cannot hold out water me thinks to forget their |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.113 | How now? | How now? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.122 | Acknowledge thee their patron, and come freely | acknowledge thee their Patron, and come freely |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.125 | They only now come but to feast thine eyes. | They onely now come but to Feast thine eies. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.136 | With poisonous spite and envy. | With poysonous Spight and Enuy. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.137 | Who lives that's not depraved or depraves? | Who liues, that's not depraued, or depraues; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.138 | Who dies that bears not one spurn to their graves | Who dyes, that beares not one spurne to their graues |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.140 | I should fear those that dance before me now | I should feare, those that dance before me now, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.145 | Which was not half so beautiful and kind. | Which was not halfe so beautifull, and kinde: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.150 | Faith, for the worst is filthy, and would not | Faith for the worst is filthy, and would not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.157 | There is no crossing him in's humour, | There is no crossing him in's humor, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.160 | 'Tis pity bounty had not eyes behind, | 'Tis pitty Bounty had not eyes behinde, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.167 | I must entreat you honour me so much | I must intreat you honour me so much, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.172 | My lord, there are certain nobles of the | My Lord, there are certaine Nobles of the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.175 | I beseech your honour, vouchsafe me a word. | I beseech your Honor, vouchsafe me a word, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.177 | Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I | Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.179 | (aside) I scarce know how. | I scarse know how. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.180 | Enter another Servant | Enter another Seruant. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.180 | May it please your honour, Lord Lucius, | May it please your Honor, Lord Lucius |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.184.2 | How now? What news? | How now? What newes? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.185 | Please you, my lord, that honourable | Please you my Lord, that honourable |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.187 | tomorrow to hunt with him, and has sent your honour | to morrow, to hunt with him, and ha's sent your Honour |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.1 | Not without fair reward. | not without faire Reward. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.193 | Nor will he know his purse, or yield me this, | Nor will he know his Purse, or yeeld me this, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.195 | Being of no power to make his wishes good. | Being of no power to make his wishes good. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.198 | For every word. He is so kind that he now | for eu'ry word: / He is so kinde, that he now |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.202 | Happier is he that has no friend to feed | Happier is he that has no friend to feede, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.210 | And now I remember, my lord, you gave good | And now I remember my Lord, you gaue good |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.215 | You may take my word, my lord. I know no man | You may take my word my Lord: I know no man |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.219 | O, none so welcome. | O none so welcome. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.221 | So kind to heart, 'tis not enough to give. | So kinde to heart, 'tis not enough to giue: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.233 | The best of happiness, honour, and fortunes | The best of Happines, Honor, and Fortunes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.241 | Now, Apemantus, if thou wert not sullen, I | Now Apermantus (if thou wert not sullen) I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.244 | too, there would be none left to rail upon thee, and then | too, there would be none left to raile vpon thee, and then |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.249 | sworn not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come | sworne not to giue regard to you. Farewell, & come |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.251 | So. Thou wilt not hear me now; thou shalt | So: Thou wilt not heare mee now, thou shalt |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.252 | not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. | not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.254 | To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. | To Counsell deafe, but not to Flatterie. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.9 | Ask nothing, give it him, it foals me straight, | Aske nothing, giue it him, it Foles me straight |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.10 | And able horses. No porter at his gate, | And able Horses: No Porter at his gate, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.12 | All that pass by. It cannot hold. No reason | All that passe by. It cannot hold, no reason |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.16 | Importune him for my moneys. Be not ceased | Importune him for my Moneyes, be not ceast |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.17 | With slight denial, nor then silenced when | With slight deniall; nor then silenc'd, when |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.23 | Have smit my credit. I love and honour him, | Haue smit my credit. I loue, and honour him, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.24 | But must not break my back to heal his finger. | But must not breake my backe, to heale his finger. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.26 | Must not be tossed and turned to me in words, | Must not be tost and turn'd to me in words, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.32 | Which flashes now a phoenix. Get you gone. | Which flashes now a Phoenix, get you gone. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.1 | No care, no stop, so senseless of expense | No care, no stop, so senselesse of expence, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.2 | That he will neither know how to maintain it, | That he will neither know how to maintaine it, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.3 | Nor cease his flow of riot. Takes no account | Nor cease his flow of Riot. Takes no accompt |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.4 | How things go from him, nor resumes no care | How things go from him, nor resume no care |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.8 | I must be round with him. Now he comes from hunting. | I must be round with him, now he comes from hunting. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.11 | Is't not your business too? | Is't not your businesse too? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.19 | My lord, here is a note of certain dues. | My Lord, heere is a note of certaine dues. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.26 | That with your other noble parts you'll suit | That with your other Noble parts, you'l suite, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.33 | If you did know, my lord, my master's wants – | If you did know my Lord, my Masters wants. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.44.1 | Against my honour? | Against my Honor? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.48.1 | Wherefore you are not paid. | Wherefore you are not paid. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.56 | I speak not to thee. | I speake not to thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.57 | No, 'tis to thyself. (To the Fool) Come away. | No 'tis to thy selfe. Come away. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.60 | No, thou standest single, th' art not on him | No thou stand'st single, th'art not on him |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.62 | Where's the fool now? | Where's the Foole now? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.68 | That you ask me what you are, and do not | That you ask me what you are, & do not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.69 | know yourselves. Speak to 'em, fool. | know your selues. Speake to 'em Foole. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.77 | Why, how now, captain? What do | Why how now Captaine? what do |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.82 | these letters. I know not which is which. | these Letters, I know not which is which. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.83 | Canst not read? | Canst not read? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.84 | No. | No. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.90 | dog's death. Answer not, I am gone. | Dogges death. Answer not, I am gone. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.101 | I think no usurer but has a fool to his servant. My | I thinke no Vsurer, but ha's a Foole to his Seruant. My |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.108 | whoremaster and a knave; which notwithstanding, thou | Whoremaster, and a Knaue, which notwithstanding thou |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.109 | shalt be no less esteemed. | shalt be no lesse esteemed. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.118 | Thou art not altogether a fool. | Thou art not altogether a Foole. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.119 | Nor thou altogether a wise man. As much foolery | Nor thou altogether a Wise man, / As much foolerie |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.126 | I do not always follow lover, elder brother, and | do not alwayes follow Louer, elder Brother, aad |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.128 | Pray you, walk near. I'll speak with you anon. | Pray you walke neere, / Ile speake with you anon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.130 | Had you not fully laid my state before me, | Had you not fully laide my state before me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.132.2 | You would not hear me. | You would not heare me: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.145 | Not seldom, nor no slight checks, when I have | Not sildome, nor no slight checkes, when I haue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.148 | Though you hear now too late, yet now's a time – | Though you heare now (too late) yet nowes a time, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.168.2 | Prithee no more. | Prythee no more. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.171 | This night englutted! Who is not Timon's? | This night englutted: who is not Timons, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.173 | Great Timon, noble, worthy, royal Timon! | Great Timon, Noble, Worthy, Royall Timon: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.177.2 | Come, sermon me no further. | Come sermon me no further. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.178 | No villainous bounty yet hath passed my heart; | No villanous bounty yet hath past my heart; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.179 | Unwisely, not ignobly, have I given. | Vnwisely, not ignobly haue I giuen. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.192 | Enter Flaminius, Servilius, and another Servant | Enter three Seruants. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.194 | to Lord Lucullus you – I hunted with his honour today | to Lord Lucullus you, I hunted with his Honor to day; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.208.1 | No richer in return. | No richer in returne. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.210 | That now they are at fall, want treasure, cannot | That now they are at fall, want Treature cannot |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.211 | Do what they would, are sorry – you are honourable – | Do what they would, are sorrie: you are Honourable, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.212 | But yet they could have wished – they know not – | But yet they could haue wisht, they know not, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.213 | Something hath been amiss – a noble nature | Something hath beene amisse; a Noble Nature |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.217 | With certain half-caps and cold-moving nods | With certaine halfe-caps, and cold mouing nods, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.222 | 'Tis lack of kindly warmth they are not kind. | 'Tis lacke of kindely warmth, they are not kinde; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.225 | Go to Ventidius. Prithee be not sad, | Go to Ventiddius (prythee be not sad, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.227 | No blame belongs to thee. Ventidius lately | No blame belongs to thee:) Ventiddius lately |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.237 | I would I could not think it. | I would I could not thinke it: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.10 | And how does that honourable, complete, free-hearted | And how does that Honourable, Compleate, Free-hearted |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.17 | 'Faith, nothing but an empty box, sir, which, | Faith, nothing but an empty box Sir, which |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.18 | in my lord's behalf, I come to entreat your honour to | in my Lords behalfe, I come to intreat your Honor to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.21 | nothing doubting your present assistance therein. | nothing doubting your present assistance therein. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.22 | La, la, la, la! ‘ Nothing doubting,’ says he? | La, la, la, la: Nothing doubting sayes hee? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.23 | Alas, good lord! A noble gentleman 'tis, if he would not | Alas good Lord, a Noble Gentleman 'tis, if he would not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.27 | would embrace no counsel, take no warning by my | wold embrace no counsell, take no warning by my |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.31 | Flaminius, I have noted thee always wise. | Flaminius, I haue noted thee alwayes wise. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.35 | prompt spirit, give thee thy due, and one that knows | prompt spirit, giue thee thy due, and one that knowes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.40 | gentleman; but thou art wise; and thou knowest well | Gentleman, but thou art wise, and thou know'st well |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.41 | enough, although thou comest to me, that this is no | enough (although thou com'st to me) that this is no |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.44 | boy, wink at me, and say thou sawest me not. Fare thee | Boy winke at me, and say thou saw'st mee not. Fare thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.49 | Ha! Now I see thou art a fool, and fit for thy | Ha? Now I see thou art a Foole, and fit for thy |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.53 | Thou disease of a friend and not himself! | Thou disease of a friend, and not himselfe: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.57 | Unto his honour, has my lord's meat in him. | vnto his Honor, / Has my Lords meate in him: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.61 | And when he's sick to death, let not that part of nature | And when he's sicke to death, let not that part of Nature |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.2 | friend and an honourable gentleman. | friend and an Honourable Gentleman. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.3 | We know him for no less, though we | We know him for no lesse, thogh we |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.5 | my lord, and which I hear from common rumours: now | my Lord, and which I heare from common rumours, now |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.8 | Fie, no, do not believe it. He cannot want for | Fye no, doe not beleeue it: hee cannot want for |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.11 | not long ago one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus | not long agoe, one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.17 | What a strange case was that! Now, before the | What a strange case was that? Now before the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.18 | gods, I am ashamed on't. Denied that honourable man? | Gods I am asham'd on't. Denied that honourable man? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.19 | There was very little honour showed in't. For my own | There was verie little Honour shew'd in't. For my owne |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.22 | trifles, nothing comparing to his. Yet, had he mistook | Trifles; nothing comparing to his: yet had hee mistooke |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.26 | sweat to see his honour. My honoured lord! | swet to see his Honor. My Honor'd Lord. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.28 | well. Commend me to thy honourable virtuous lord, my | commend me to thy Honourable vertuous Lord, my |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.30 | May it please your honour, my lord hath | May it please your Honour, my Lord hath |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.34 | thinkest thou? And what has he sent now? | think'st thou? And what has he sent now? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.35 | 'Has only sent his present occasion now, my | Has onely sent his present Occasion now my |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.38 | I know his lordship is but merry with me; | I know his Lordship is but merry with me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.39 | He cannot want fifty five hundred talents. | He cannot want fifty fiue hundred Talents. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.41 | If his occasion were not virtuous, | If his occasion were not vertuous, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.42 | I should not urge it half so faithfully. | I should not vrge it halfe so faithfully. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.47 | honourable! How unluckily it happened that I | Honourable? How vnluckily it hapned, that I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.49 | a great deal of honour! Servilius, now before the gods, | a great deale of Honour? Seruilius. now before the Gods |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.50 | I am not able to do – the more beast, I say! I was sending | I am not able to do (the more beast I say) I was sending |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.52 | witness; but I would not, for the wealth of Athens, I | witnesse; but I would not for the wealth of Athens I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.53 | had done't now. Commend me bountifully to his good | had done't now. Commend me bountifully to his good |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.54 | lordship, and I hope his honour will conceive the | Lordship, and I hope his Honor will conceiue the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.55 | fairest of me, because I have no power to be kind. And | fairest of mee, because I haue no power to be kinde. And |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.57 | afflictions, say, that I cannot pleasure such an honourable | afflictions say, that I cannot pleasure such an Honourable |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.68 | That dips in the same dish? For in my knowing | That dips in the same dish? For in my knowing |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.80 | Nor came any of his bounties over me | Nor came any of his bounties ouer me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.82 | For his right noble mind, illustrious virtue, | For his right Noble minde, illustrious Vertue, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.83 | And honourable carriage, | And Honourable Carriage, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.88 | Men must learn now with pity to dispense, | Men must learne now with pitty to dispence, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.1 | Enter a Third Servant of Timon, with Sempronius, | Enter a third seruant with Sempronius, another |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.2 | another of Timon's friends | of Timons Friends. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.3 | And now Ventidius is wealthy too, | And now Ventidgius is wealthy too, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.15 | That might have known my place. I see no sense for't | That might haue knowne my place. I see no sense for't, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.19 | And does he think so backwardly of me now | And does he thinke so backwardly of me now, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.20 | That I'll requite it last? No; | That Ile requite it last? No: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.25 | I'd such a courage to do him good. But now return, | I'de such a courage to do him good. But now returne, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.27 | Who bates mine honour shall not know my coin. | Who bates mine Honor, shall not know my Coyne. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.29 | devil knew not what he did when he made man politic – | diuell knew not what he did, when hee made man Politicke; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.30 | he crossed himself by't. And I cannot think but in the | he crossed himselfe by't: and I cannot thinke, but in the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.36 | This was my lord's best hope. Now all are fled, | This was my Lords best hope, now all are fled |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.37 | Save only the gods. Now his friends are dead, | Saue onely the Gods. Now his Friends are dead, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.40 | Now to guard sure their master. | Now to guard sure their Master: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.42 | Who cannot keep his wealth must keep his house. | Who cannot keepe his wealth, must keep his house. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.2 | Is not my lord seen yet? | Is not my Lord seene yet? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.3 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.13 | Is like the sun's, but not, like his, recoverable. | Is like the Sunnes, but not like his recouerable, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.16 | That is, one may reach deep enough and yet | that is: One may reach deepe enough, and yet |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.19.1 | Your lord sends now for money? | Your Lord sends now for Money? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.20 | And he wears jewels now of Timon's gift, | And he weares Iewels now of Timons guift, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.28 | I know my lord hath spent of Timon's wealth, | I know my Lord hath spent of Timons wealth, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.29 | And now ingratitude makes it worse than stealth. | And now Ingratitude, makes it worse then stealth. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.38 | No, indeed, he is not. | No, indeed he is not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.40 | I need not tell him that; he knows. You are | I need not tell him that, he knowes you are |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.42 | Ha! Is not that his steward muffled so? | Ha: is not that his Steward muffled so? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.49 | 'Twere sure enough. | 'Twere sure enough. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.50 | Why then preferred you not your sums and bills | Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.53 | And take down th' interest into their glutt'nous maws. | And take downe th'Intrest into their glutt'nous Mawes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.57 | I have no more to reckon, he to spend. | I haue no more to reckon, he to spend. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.63 | No matter what. He's poor, | No matter what, hee's poore, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.64 | and that's revenge enough. Who can speak broader than | and that's reuenge enough. Who can speake broader, then |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.65 | he that has no house to put his head in? Such may rail | hee that has no house to put his head in? Such may rayle |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.67 | O, here's Servilius. Now we shall know some | Oh heere's Seruilius: now wee shall know some |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.74 | Many do keep their chambers are not sick. | Many do keepe their Chambers, are not sicke: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.78 | We cannot take this for an answer, sir. | We cannot take this for answer, sir. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.83 | The place which I have feasted, does it now, | The place which I haue Feasted, does it now |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.85 | Put in now, Titus. | Put in now Titus. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.91 | Knock me down with 'em; cleave me to the girdle. | Knocke me downe with 'em, cleaue mee to the Girdle. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.115 | There is not so much left to furnish out | there's not so much left to, furnish out |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.116.2 | Be't not in thy care. | Be it not in thy care: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.3 | Nothing emboldens sin so much as mercy. | Nothing imboldens sinne so much, as Mercy. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.5 | Honour, health, and compassion to the Senate! | Honor, health, and compassion to the Senate. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.6 | Now, captain? | Now Captaine. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.9 | And none but tyrants use it cruelly. | And none but Tyrants vse it cruelly. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.16 | Nor did he soil the fact with cowardice – | Nor did he soyle the fact with Cowardice, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.17 | An honour in him which buys out his fault – | (And Honour in him, which buyes out his fault) |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.18 | But with a noble fury and fair spirit, | But with a Noble Fury, and faire spirit, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.21 | And with such sober and unnoted passion | And with such sober and vnnoted passion |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.39.2 | You cannot make gross sins look clear: | You cannot make grosse sinnes looke cleare, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.40 | To revenge is no valour, but to bear. | To reuenge is no Valour, but to beare. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.44 | And not endure all threats? Sleep upon't, | And not endure all threats? Sleepe vpon't, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.54 | Who cannot condemn rashness in cold blood? | Who cannot condemne rashnesse in cold blood? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.58 | But who is man that is not angry? | But who is Man, that is not Angrie. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.71 | If there were no foes, that were enough | If there were no Foes, that were enough |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.73 | He has been known to commit outrages | He has bin knowne to commit outrages, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.77 | My lords, if not for any parts in him – | My Lords, if not for any parts in him, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.79 | And be in debt to none – yet, more to move you, | And be in debt to none: yet more to moue you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.81 | And, for I know your reverend ages love | And for I know, your reuerend Ages loue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.83 | My honour to you, upon his good returns. | my Honour to you / Vpon his good returnes. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.86 | For law is strict, and war is nothing more. | For Law is strict, and Warre is nothing more. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.87 | We are for law. He dies. Urge it no more | We are for Law, he dyes, vrge it no more |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.89 | He forfeits his own blood that spills another. | He forfeits his owne blood, that spilles another. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.90 | Must it be so? It must not be. | Must it be so? It must not bee: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.91.1 | My lords, I do beseech you know me. | My Lords, I do beseech you know mee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.93 | I cannot think but your age has forgot me; | I cannot thinke but your Age has forgot me, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.94 | It could not else be I should prove so base | It could not else be, I should proue so bace, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.103 | And, not to swell our spirit, | And not to swell our Spirit, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.105 | Now the gods keep you old enough, that you may live | Now the Gods keepe you old enough, / That you may liue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.106 | Only in bone, that none may look on you! | Onely in bone, that none may looke on you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.113 | It comes not ill. I hate not to be banished. | It comes not ill: I hate not to be banisht, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.117 | 'Tis honour with worst lands to be at odds; | 'Tis Honour with most Lands to be at ods, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.2 | I also wish it to you. I think this honourable lord | I also wish it to you: I thinke this Honorable Lord |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.5 | encountered. I hope it is not so low with him as he made | encountred. I hope it is not so low with him as he made |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.7 | It should not be, by the persuasion of his new | It should not be, by the perswasion of his new |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.14 | business, but he would not hear my excuse. I am sorry, | businesse, but he would not heare my excuse. I am sorrie, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.37 | I hope it remains not unkindly with your | I hope it remaines not vnkindely with your |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.39 | O sir, let it not trouble you. | O sir, let it not trouble you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.40 | My noble lord – | My Noble Lord. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.42 | My most honourable lord, I am e'en sick of | My most Honorable Lord, I am e'ne sick of |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.45 | Think not on't, sir. | Thinke not on't, sir. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.47 | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.51 | Doubt not that, if money and the season | Doubt not that, if money and the season |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.60 | I'll tell you more anon. Here's a noble feast | Ile tell you more anon. Here's a Noble feast |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.68 | alike. Make not a City feast of it, to let the meat cool ere | alike. Make not a Citie Feast of it, to let the meat coole, ere |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.74 | each man enough, that one need not lend to another; for | each man enough, that one neede not lend to another. For |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.77 | gives it. Let no assembly of twenty be without a score of | giues it. Let no Assembly of Twenty, be without a score of |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.83 | nothing, so in nothing bless them, and to nothing are they | nothing, so in nothing blesse them, and to nothing are they |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.87 | I know not. | I know not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.89 | You knot of mouth-friends! Smoke and lukewarm water | You knot of Mouth-Friends: Smoke, & lukewarm water |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.101 | Stay, I will lend thee money, borrow none. | Stay I will lend thee money, borrow none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.102 | What? All in motion? Henceforth be no feast | What? All in Motion? Henceforth be no Feast, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.103 | Whereat a villain's not a welcome guest. | Whereat a Villaine's not a welcome Guest. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.106 | How now, my lords? | How now, my Lords? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.107 | Know you the quality of Lord Timon's fury? | Know you the quality of Lord Timons fury? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.110 | He's but a mad lord, and naught but humours | He's but a mad Lord, & nought but humors |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.111 | sways him. He gave me a jewel th' other day, and now he | swaies him. He gaue me a Iewell th'other day, and now hee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.116 | Let's make no stay. | Let's make no stay. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.3 | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turn incontinent. | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turne incontinent, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.32 | Be merely poison. Nothing I'll bear from thee | Be meerely poyson. Nothing Ile beare from thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.2 | Are we undone, cast off, nothing remaining? | Are we vndone, cast off, nothing remaining? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.6 | So noble a master fallen! All gone, and not | So Noble a Master falne, all gone, and not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.28 | Nay, put out all your hands. Not one word more. | Nay put out all your hands: Not one word more, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.31 | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.47 | Nor has he with him to supply his life, | Nor ha's he with him to supply his life, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.6 | The greater scorns the lesser. Not nature, | The greater scornes the lesser. Not Nature |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.11 | The beggar native honour. | The Begger Natiue Honor. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.19 | There's nothing level in our cursed natures | There's nothing leuell in our cursed Natures |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.27 | No, gods, I am no idle votarist. | No Gods, I am no idle Votarist, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.30 | Base noble, old young, coward valiant. | Base, Noble; Old, young; Coward, valiant. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.47 | When gouty keepers of thee cannot stand. | When Gowty keepers of thee cannot stand: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.56.2 | I know thee well; | I know thee well: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.58 | I know thee too, and more than that I know thee | I know thee too, and more then that I know thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.59 | I not desire to know. Follow thy drum. | I not desire to know. Follow thy Drumme, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.61 | Religious canons, civil laws are cruel; | Religious Cannons, ciuill Lawes are cruell, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.67 | How came the noble Timon to this change? | How came the Noble Timon to this change? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.69 | But then renew I could not like the moon; | But then renew I could not like the Moone, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.70.1 | There were no suns to borrow of. | There were no Sunnes to borrow of. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.70.2 | Noble Timon, | Noble Timon, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.71.2 | None, but to | None, but to |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.73 | Promise me friendship, but perform none. | Promise me Friendship, but performe none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.74 | If thou wilt promise, the gods plague thee, for | If thou wilt not promise, the Gods plague thee, for |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.75 | Thou art a man. If thou dost not perform, | thou / art a man: if thou do'st performe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.79 | I see them now. Then was a blessed time. | I see them now, then was a blessed time. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.80 | As thine is now, held with a brace of harlots. | As thine is now, held with a brace of Harlots. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.101.2 | Keep it, I cannot eat it. | Keepe it, I cannot eate it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.111 | In the sick air. Let not thy sword skip one. | In the sicke ayre: let not thy sword skip one: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.112 | Pity not honoured age for his white beard; | Pitty not honour'd Age for his white Beard, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.115 | Herself's a bawd. Let not the virgin's cheek | Her selfe's a Bawd. Let not the Virgins cheeke |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.118 | Are not within the leaf of pity writ, | Are not within the Leafe of pitty writ, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.119 | But set them down horrible traitors. Spare not the babe | But set them down horrible Traitors. Spare not the Babe |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.122 | Hath doubtfully pronounced thy throat shall cut, | Hath doubtfully pronounced, the throat shall cut, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.125 | Whose proof nor yells of mothers, maids, nor babes, | Whose proofe, nor yels of Mothers, Maides, nor Babes, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.126 | Nor sight of priests in holy vestments bleeding, | Nor sight of Priests in holy Vestments bleeding, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.129 | Confounded be thyself. Speak not, be gone. | Confounded be thy selfe. Speake not, be gone. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.131 | Not all thy counsel. | not all thy Counsell. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.132 | Dost thou or dost thou not, heaven's curse upon thee! | Dost thou or dost thou not, Heauens curse vpon thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.134 | Enough to make a whore forswear her trade, | Enough to make a Whore forsweare her Trade, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.136 | Your aprons mountant. You are not oathable, | Your Aprons mountant; you are not Othable, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.137 | Although I know you'll swear, terribly swear, | Although I know you'l sweare, terribly sweare |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.144 | And be no turncoats. Yet may your pains, six months, | And be no turne-coats: yet may your paines six months |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.147 | Some that were hanged. No matter. | (Some that were hang'd) no matter: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.156 | Nor sound his quillets shrilly. Hoar the flamen, | Nor sound his Quillets shrilly: Hoare the Flamen, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.158 | And not believes himself. Down with the nose, | And not beleeues himselfe. Downe with the Nose, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.183 | The gilded newt and eyeless venomed worm, | The gilded Newt, and eyelesse venom'd Worme, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.189 | Let it no more bring out ingrateful man. | Let it no more bring out ingratefull man. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.201 | 'Tis, then, because thou dost not keep a dog, | 'Tis then, because thou dost not keepe a dogge |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.209 | That ever Timon was. Shame not these woods | That euer Timon was. Shame not these Woods, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.211 | Be thou a flatterer now, and seek to thrive | Be thou a Flatterer now, and seeke to thriue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.219 | Rascals should have't. Do not assume my likeness. | Rascals should haue't. Do not assume my likenesse. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.222 | A madman so long, now a fool. What, thinkest | A Madman so long, now a Foole: what think'st |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.234 | I love thee better now than e'er I did. | I loue thee better now, then ere I did. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.236 | I flatter not, but say thou art a caitiff. | I flatter not, but say thou art a Caytiffe. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.250 | Not by his breath that is more miserable. | Not by his breath, that is more miserable. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.276 | If thou hadst not been born the worst of men, | If thou hadst not bene borne the worst of men, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.278.2 | Ay, that I am not thee. | I, that I am not thee. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.279 | I, that I was no prodigal. | I, that I was no Prodigall. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.280 | I, that I am one now. | I, that I am one now. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.287 | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botched. | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botcht; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.288 | If not, I would it were. | If not, I would it were. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.292.1 | Here is no use for gold. | Heere is no vse for Gold. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.293 | For here it sleeps, and does no hired harm. | For heere it sleepes, and do's no hyred harme. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.305 | much curiosity. In thy rags thou knowest none, but art | much Curiositie: in thy Ragges thou know'st none, but art |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.308 | On what I hate I feed not. | On what I hate, I feed not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.312 | shouldst have loved thyself better now. What man didst | should'st haue loued thy selfe better now. What man didd'st |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.313 | thou ever know unthrift that was beloved after his | thou euer know vnthrift, that was beloued after his |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.316 | thou ever know beloved? | thou euer know belou'd? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.345 | beast couldst thou be that were not subject to a beast? | Beast could'st thou bee, that were not subiect to a Beast: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.346 | And what a beast art thou already, that seest not thy | and what a Beast art thou already, that seest not thy |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.355 | it, and give way. When I know not what else to do, I'll | it, and giue way. / When I know not what else to do, / Ile |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.357 | When there is nothing living but thee, thou shalt | When there is nothing liuing but thee, / Thou shalt |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.361 | Would thou wert clean enough to spit upon! | Would thou wert cleane enough / To spit vpon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.364 | There is no leprosy but what thou speakest. | There is no Leprosie, / But what thou speak'st. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.377 | I am sick of this false world, and will love naught | I am sicke of this false world, and will loue nought |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.387 | Whose blush doth thaw the consecrated snow | Whose blush doth thawe the consecrated Snow |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.395 | But not till I am dead. I'll say th' hast gold. | But not till I am dead. Ile say th'hast Gold: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.404 | It is noised he hath a mass of treasure. | It is nois'd / He hath a masse of Treasure. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.408 | True; for he bears it not about him. | True: for he beares it not about him: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.410 | Is not this he? | Is not this hee? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.413 | He. I know him. | He? I know him. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.415 | Now, thieves? | Now Theeues. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.416.1 | Soldiers, not thieves. | Soldiers, not Theeues. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.417 | We are not thieves, but men that much do want. | We are not Theeues, but men / That much do want. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.424 | We cannot live on grass, on berries, water, | We cannot liue on Grasse, on Berries, Water, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.426 | Nor on the beasts themselves, the birds, and fishes; | Nor on the Beasts themselues, the Birds & Fishes, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.428 | That you are thieves professed, that you work not | That you are Theeues profest: that you worke not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.433 | And so 'scape hanging. Trust not the physician; | And so scape hanging. Trust not the Physitian, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.446 | Has unchecked theft. Love not yourselves. Away. | Ha's vncheck'd Theft. Loue not your selues, away, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.447 | Rob one another. There's more gold. Cut throats. | Rob one another, there's more Gold, cut throates, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.449 | Break open shops – nothing can you steal | Breake open shoppes, nothing can you steale |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.455 | thus advises us, not to have us thrive in our mystery. | thus aduises vs not to haue vs thriue in our mystery. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.459 | no time so miserable but a man may be true. | no time so miserable, but a man may be true. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.461 | Is yond despised and ruinous man my lord? | Is yon'd despis'd and ruinous man my Lord? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.464 | What an alteration of honour | What an alteration of Honor |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.467 | Who can bring noblest minds to basest ends! | Who can bring Noblest mindes, to basest ends. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.479 | Then I know thee not. | Then I know thee not: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.489 | Strange times, that weep with laughing, not with weeping! | Strange times yt weepe with laughing, not with weeping. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.490 | I beg of you to know me, good my lord, | I begge of you to know me, good my Lord, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.494 | So true, so just, and now so comfortable? | So true, so iust, and now so comfortable? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.500 | One honest man. Mistake me not, but one – | One honest man: Mistake me not, but one: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.501 | No more, I pray – and he's a steward. | No more I pray, and hee's a Steward. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.505 | Methinks thou art more honest now than wise. | Me thinkes thou art more honest now, then wise: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.507 | Thou mightst have sooner got another service; | Thou might'st haue sooner got another Seruice: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.511 | Is not thy kindness subtle-covetous, | Is not thy kindnesse subtle, couetous, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.512 | A usuring kindness, and as rich men deal gifts, | If not a Vsuring kindnesse, and as rich men deale Guifts, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.514 | No, my most worthy master, in whose breast | No my most worthy Master, in whose brest |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.518 | That which I show, heaven knows, is merely love, | That which I shew, Heauen knowes, is meerely Loue, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.521 | My most honoured lord, | My most Honour'd Lord, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.530 | Hate all, curse all, show charity to none, | Hate all, curse all, shew Charity to none, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.534 | Debts wither 'em to nothing. Be men like blasted woods, | Debts wither 'em to nothing, be men like blasted woods |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.539 | Stay not. Fly, whilst thou art blest and free. | Stay not: flye, whil'st thou art blest and free: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.1 | As I took note of the place, it cannot be far | As I tooke note of the place, it cannot be farre |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.11 | Nothing else. You shall see him a palm in | Nothing else: / You shall see him a Palme in |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.13 | 'tis not amiss we tender our loves to him in this supposed | 'tis not amisse, we tender our loues / To him, in this suppos'd |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.17 | What have you now to present unto him? | What haue you now / To present vnto him? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.18 | Nothing at this time but my visitation: only I | Nothing at this time / But my Visitation: onely I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.29 | Excellent workman! Thou canst not paint | Excellent Workeman, / Thou canst not paint |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.53.2 | Our late noble master! | Our late Noble Master. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.59 | Not all the whips of heaven are large enough – | Not all the Whippes of Heauen, are large enough. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.61 | Whose star-like nobleness gave life and influence | Whose Starre-like Noblenesse gaue life and influence |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.62 | To their whole being! I am rapt, and cannot cover | To their whole being? I am rapt, and cannot couer |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.67.1 | Make them best seen and known. | Make them best seene, and knowne. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.72 | Can you eat roots, and drink cold water? No? | Can you eate Roots, and drinke cold water, no? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.76 | So it is said, my noble lord, but therefore | So it is said my Noble Lord, but therefore |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.77 | Came not my friend nor I. | Came not my Friend, nor I. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.86 | Marry, 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I | Marry 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.87.2 | Beseech your honour | Beseech your Honour |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.88.1 | To make it known to us. | To make it knowne to vs. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.90 | Doubt it not, worthy lord. | Doubt it not worthy Lord. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.94 | Know his gross patchery, love him, feed him, | Know his grosse patchery, loue him, feede him, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.97.1 | I know none such, my lord. | I know none such, my Lord. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.97.2 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.102 | I'll give you gold enough. | Ile giue you Gold enough. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.103 | Name them, my lord, let's know them. | Name them my Lord, let's know them. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.108 | Come not near him. (To the Poet) If thou wouldst not reside | Come not neere him. If thou would'st not recide |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.116 | That nothing but himself which looks like man | That nothing but himselfe, which lookes like man, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.120 | Men are not still the same. 'Twas time and griefs | Men are not still the same: 'twas Time and Greefes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.128 | Speak to them, noble Timon. | Speake to them Noble Timon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.133 | Of none but such as you, and you of Timon. | Of none but such as you, / And you of Timon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.143 | Which now the public body, which doth seldom | Which now the publike Body, which doth sildome |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.168 | Let Alcibiades know this of Timon, | Let Alcibiades know this of Timon, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.169 | That Timon cares not. But if he sack fair Athens, | That Timon cares not. But if he sacke faire Athens, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.173 | Then let him know – and tell him Timon speaks it | Then let him know, and tell him Timon speakes it, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.175 | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.176 | And let him take't at worst. For their knives care not, | And let him tak't at worst: For their Kniues care not, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.178 | There's not a whittle in th' unruly camp | There's not a whittle, in th'vnruly Campe, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.182.2 | Stay not, all's in vain. | Stay not, all's in vaine. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.185 | Of health and living now begins to mend, | Of Health, and Liuing, now begins to mend, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.186 | And nothing brings me all things. Go, live still; | And nothing brings me all things. Go, liue still, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.188.1 | And last so long enough. | And last so long enough. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.189 | But yet I love my country, and am not | But yet I loue my Country, and am not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.211 | Trouble him no further; thus you still shall find him. | Trouble him no further, thus you still shall / Finde him. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.212 | Come not to me again, but say to Athens, | Come not to me againe, but say to Athens, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.5 | We stand much hazard if they bring not Timon. | We stand much hazard, if they bring not Timon. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.14 | No talk of Timon, nothing of him expect. | No talke of Timon, nothing of him expect, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.2 | Who's here? Speak, ho! No answer! What is this? | Whose heere? Speake hoa. No answer? What is this? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.4 | Some beast read this; there does not live a man. | Some Beast reade this; There do's not liue a Man. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.6 | I cannot read. The character I'll take with wax. | I cannot read: the Charracter Ile take with wax, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.3 | Till now you have gone on and filled the time | Till now you haue gone on, and fill'd the time |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.5 | The scope of justice. Till now, myself, and such | The scope of Iustice. Till now, my selfe and such |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.8 | Our sufferance vainly. Now the time is flush, | Our sufferance vainly: Now the time is flush, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.10 | Cries of itself ‘ No more.’ Now breathless wrong | Cries (of it selfe) no more: Now breathlesse wrong, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.13.2 | Noble and young, | Noble, and young; |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.21 | We were not all unkind, nor all deserve | We were not all vnkinde, nor all deserue |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.23 | Were not erected by their hands from whom | Were not erected by their hands, from whom |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.24 | You have received your grief; nor are they such | You haue receyu'd your greefe: Nor are they such, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.26.2 | Nor are they living | Nor are they liuing |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.29 | Hath broke their hearts. March, noble lord, | Hath broke their hearts. March, Noble Lord, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.35.2 | All have not offended. | All haue not offended: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.36 | For those that were, it is not square to take, | For those that were, it is not square to take |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.38 | Are not inherited. Then, dear countryman, | Are not inherited, then deere Countryman, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.44.1 | But kill not all together. | But kill not altogether. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.50 | Or any token of thine honour else, | Or any Token of thine Honour else, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.52 | And not as our confusion, all thy powers | And not as our Confusion: All thy Powers |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.58 | Fall, and no more. And, to atone your fears | Fall and no more; and to attone your feares |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.59 | With my more noble meaning, not a man | With my more Noble meaning, not a man |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.63.2 | 'Tis most nobly spoken. | 'Tis most Nobly spoken. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.65 | My noble general, Timon is dead, | My Noble Generall, Timon is dead, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.69 | Interprets for my poor ignorance. | Interprets for my poore ignorance. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.71 | Seek not my name. A plague consume you wicked caitiffs left! | Seek not my name: A Plague consume you, wicked Caitifs left: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.73 | Pass by and curse thy fill, but pass, and stay not here thy gait. | Passe by, and curse thy fill, but passe and stay not here thy gate. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.80 | Is noble Timon, of whose memory | Is Noble Timon, of whose Memorie |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.1 | Noble patricians, patrons of my right, | NOble Patricians, Patrons of my right, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.7 | Then let my father's honours live in me, | Then let my Fathers Honours liue in me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.8 | Nor wrong mine age with this indignity. | Nor wrong mine Age with this indignitie. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.13 | And suffer not dishonour to approach | And suffer not Dishonour to approach |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.15 | To justice, continence, and nobility; | To Iustice, Continence, and Nobility: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.20 | Know that the people of Rome, for whom we stand | Know, that the people of Rome for whom we stand |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.25 | A nobler man, a braver warrior, | A Nobler man, a brauer Warriour, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.26 | Lives not this day within the city walls. | Liues not this day within the City Walles. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.38 | And slain the noblest prisoner of the Goths. | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.39 | And now at last, laden with honour's spoils, | And now at last, laden with Honours Spoyles, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.41 | Renowned Titus, flourishing in arms. | Renowned Titus, flourishing in Armes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.42 | Let us entreat, by honour of his name | Let vs intreat, by Honour of his Name, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.43 | Whom worthily you would have now succeed, | Whom (worthily) you would haue now succeede, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.45 | Whom you pretend to honour and adore, | Whom you pretend to Honour and Adore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.52 | And so I love and honour thee and thine, | And so I Loue and Honor thee, and thine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.53 | Thy noble brother Titus and his sons, | Thy Noble Brother Titus, and his Sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.70 | With honour and with fortune is returned | With Honour and with Fortune is return'd, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.96 | Sweet cell of virtue and nobility, | Sweet Cell of vertue and Noblitie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.103 | That so the shadows be not unappeased, | That so the shadowes be not vnappeas'd, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.104 | Nor we disturbed with prodigies on earth. | Nor we disturb'd with prodigies on earth. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.105 | I give him you, the noblest that survives, | I giue him you, the Noblest that Suruiues, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.112 | Sufficeth not that we are brought to Rome | Sufficeth not, that we are brought to Rome |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.119 | Andronicus, stain not thy tomb with blood. | Andronicus, staine not thy Tombe with blood. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.122 | Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. | Sweet mercy is Nobilities true badge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.123 | Thrice-noble Titus, spare my first-born son. | Thrice Noble Titus, spare my first borne sonne. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.135 | Oppose not Scythia to ambitious Rome. | Oppose me Scythia to ambitious Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.149 | Remaineth naught but to inter our brethren, | Remaineth nought but to interre our Brethren, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.153 | In peace and honour rest you here, my sons; | In peace and Honour rest you heere my Sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.156 | Here lurks no treason, here no envy swells, | Heere lurks no Treason, heere no enuie swels, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.157 | Here grow no damned drugs, here are no storms, | Heere grow no damned grudges, heere are no stormes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.158 | No noise, but silence and eternal sleep. | No noyse, but silence and Eternall sleepe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.159 | In peace and honour rest you here, my sons. | In peace and Honour rest you heere my Sonnes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.160 | In peace and honour live Lord Titus long; | In peace and Honour, liue Lord Titus long, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.161 | My noble lord and father, live in fame. | My Noble Lord and Father, liue in Fame: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.174 | Thanks, gentle tribune, noble brother Marcus. | Thankes Gentle Tribune, / Noble brother Marcus. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.181 | And triumphs over chance in honour's bed. | And Triumphs ouer chaunce in honours bed. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.200 | In right and service of their noble country. | In right and Seruice of their Noble Countrie: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.201 | Give me a staff of honour for mine age, | Giue me a staffe of Honour for mine age. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.202 | But not a sceptre to control the world. | But not a Scepter to controule the world, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.207 | Patricians, draw your swords and sheathe them not | Patricians draw your Swords, and sheath them not |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.212 | That noble-minded Titus means to thee. | That Noble minded Titus meanes to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.215 | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee, | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.216 | But honour thee, and will do till I die. | But Honour thee, and will doe till I die: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.219 | Of noble minds is honourable meed. | Of Noble mindes, is Honourable Meede. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.220 | People of Rome and people's tribunes here, | People of Rome, and Noble Tribunes heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.242 | Thy name and honourable family, | Thy Name, and Honorable Familie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.248 | I hold me highly honoured of your grace, | I hold me Highly Honoured of your Grace, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.255 | Mine honour's ensigns humbled at thy feet. | Mine Honours Ensignes humbled at my feete. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.256 | Thanks, noble Titus, father of my life. | Thankes Noble Titus, Father of my life, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.261 | Now, madam, are you prisoner to an emperor, | Now Madam are your prisoner to an Emperour, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.262 | To him that for your honour and your state | To him that for you Honour and your State, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.263 | Will use you nobly and your followers. | Will vse you Nobly and your followers. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.268 | Thou com'st not to be made a scorn in Rome. | Thou com'st not to be made a scorne in Rome: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.270 | Rest on my word, and let not discontent | Rest on my word, and let not discontent |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.273 | Lavinia, you are not displeased with this? | Lauinia you are not displeas'd with this? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.274 | Not I, my lord, sith true nobility | Not I my Lord, sith true Nobilitie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.278 | Proclaim our honours, lords, with trump and drum. | Proclaime our Honors Lords with Trumpe and Drum. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.281 | Ay, noble Titus, and resolved withal | I Noble Titus, and resolu'd withall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.293.1 | My lord, you pass not here. | My Lord you passe not heere. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.297 | Nor thou, nor he, are any sons of mine; | Nor thou, nor he are any sonnes of mine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.298 | My sons would never so dishonour me. | My sonnes would neuer so dishonour me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.301 | That is another's lawful promised love. | That is anothers lawfull promist Loue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.302 | No, Titus, no, the Emperor needs her not, | No Titus, no, the Emperour needs her not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.303 | Nor her, nor thee, nor any of thy stock. | Nor her, nor thee, nor any of thy stocke: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.305 | Thee never, nor thy traitorous haughty sons, | Thee neuer: nor thy Trayterous haughty sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.306 | Confederates all thus to dishonour me. | Confederates all, thus to dishonour me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.307 | Was none in Rome to make a stale | Was none in Rome to make a stale |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.337 | Your noble Emperor and his lovely bride, | Your Noble Emperour and his louely Bride, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.341 | I am not bid to wait upon this bride. | I am not bid to waite vpon this Bride: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.343 | Dishonoured thus, and challenged of wrongs? | Dishonoured thus and Challenged of wrongs? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.346 | No, foolish tribune, no. No son of mine, | No foolish Tribune, no: No sonne of mine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.347 | Nor thou, nor these, confederates in the deed | Nor thou, nor these Confedrates in the deed, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.348 | That hath dishonoured all our family, | That hath dishonoured all our Family, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.352 | Traitors, away! He rests not in this tomb. | Traytors away, he rest's not in this Tombe: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.355 | Here none but soldiers and Rome's servitors | Heere none but Souldiers, and Romes Seruitors, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.356 | Repose in fame; none basely slain in brawls. | Repose in Fame: None basely slaine in braules, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.357 | Bury him where you can, he comes not here. | Bury him where you can, he comes not heere. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.365 | No, noble Titus, but entreat of thee | No Noble Titus, but intreat of thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.368 | And with these boys mine honour thou hast wounded. | And with these Boyes mine Honour thou hast wounded, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.370 | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.371 | He is not with himself; let us withdraw. | He is not himselfe, let vs withdraw. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.372 | Not I, till Mutius' bones be buried. | Not I tell Mutius bones be buried. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.376 | Renowned Titus, more than half my soul – | Renowned Titus more then halfe my soule. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.379 | His noble nephew here in virtue's nest, | His Noble Nephew heere in vertues nest, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.380 | That died in honour and Lavinia's cause. | That died in Honour and Lauinia's cause. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.381 | Thou art a Roman, be not barbarous. | Thou art a Romaine, be not barbarous: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.385 | Let not young Mutius then, that was thy joy, | Let not young Mutius then that was thy ioy, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.388 | To be dishonoured by my sons in Rome. | To be dishonored by my Sonnes in Rome: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.392 | No man shed tears for noble Mutius; | No man shed teares for Noble Mutius, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.397 | I know not, Marcus, but I know it is. | I know not Marcus: but I know it is, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.398 | Whether by device or no, the heavens can tell. | (Whether by deuise or no) the heauens can tell, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.399 | Is she not then beholden to the man | Is she not then beholding to the man, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.401 | Yes, and will nobly him remunerate. | Yes, and will Nobly him remunerate. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.404 | And you of yours, my lord. I say no more, | And you of yours my Lord: I say no more, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.405 | Nor wish no less, and so I take my leave. | Nor wish no lesse, and so I take my leaue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.409 | My true-betrothed love, and now my wife? | My true betrothed Loue, and now my wife? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.416 | Only thus much I give your grace to know: | Onely thus much I giue your Grace to know, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.418 | This noble gentleman, Lord Titus here, | This Noble Gentleman Lord Titus heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.419 | Is in opinion and in honour wronged, | Is in opinion and in honour wrong'd, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.428 | 'Tis thou and those that have dishonoured me. | 'Tis thou, and those, that haue dishonoured me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.430 | How I have loved and honoured Saturnine. | How I haue lou'd and Honour'd Saturnine. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.435 | What, madam, be dishonoured openly, | What Madam, be dishonoured openly, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.437 | Not so, my lord. The gods of Rome forfend | Not so my Lord, / The Gods of Rome for-fend, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.438 | I should be author to dishonour you. | I should be Authour to dishonour you. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.439 | But on mine honour dare I undertake | But on mine honour dare, I vndertake |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.440 | For good Lord Titus' innocence in all, | For good Lord Titus innocence in all: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.441 | Whose fury not dissembled speaks his griefs. | Whose fury not dissembled speakes his griefes: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.443 | Lose not so noble a friend on vain suppose, | Loose not so noble a friend on vaine suppose, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.444 | Nor with sour looks afflict his gentle heart. | Nor with sowre lookes afflict his gentle heart. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.451 | Which Rome reputes to be a heinous sin, | Which Rome reputes to be a hainous sinne. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.457 | And make them know what 'tis to let a queen | And make them know what 'tis to let a Queene. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.466 | A Roman now adopted happily, | A Roman now adopted happily. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.469 | (To Saturnine) And let it be mine honour, good my lord, | And let it be mine honour good my Lord, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.474 | And fear not, lords, and you, Lavinia: | And feare not Lords: / And you Lauinia, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.479 | Tend'ring our sister's honour and our own. | Tendring our sisters honour and our owne. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.480 | That on mine honour here I do protest. | That on mine honour heere I do protest. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.487 | I do remit these young men's heinous faults. | I doe remit these young mens haynous faults. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.491 | I would not part a bachelor from the priest. | I would not part a Batchellour from the Priest. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.1 | Now climbeth Tamora Olympus' top, | Now climbeth Tamora Olympus toppe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.10 | Upon her wit doth earthly honour wait, | Vpon her wit doth earthly honour waite, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.28 | And may, for aught thou knowest, affected be. | And may for ought thou know'st affected be. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.31 | 'Tis not the difference of a year or two | 'Tis not the difference of a yeere or two |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.42 | Till you know better how to handle it. | Till you know better how to handle it. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.45.2 | Why, how now, lords? | Why how now Lords? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.49 | I would not for a million of gold | I would not for a million of Gold, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.50 | The cause were known to them it most concerns, | The cause were knowne to them it most concernes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.51 | Nor would your noble mother for much more | Nor would your noble mother for much more |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.52 | Be so dishonoured in the court of Rome. | Be so dishonored in the Court of Rome: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.53.2 | Not I, till I have sheathed | Not I, till I haue sheath'd |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.56 | That he hath breathed in my dishonour here. | That he hath breath'd in my dishonour heere. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.59 | And with thy weapon nothing dar'st perform. | And with thy weapon nothing dar'st performe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.61 | Now, by the gods that warlike Goths adore, | Now by the Gods that warlike Gothes adore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.63 | Why, lords, and think you not how dangerous | Why Lords, and thinke you not how dangerous |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.69 | Young lords, beware; and should the Empress know | Young Lords beware, and should the Empresse know, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.70 | This discord's ground, the music would not please. | This discord ground, the musicke would not please. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.71 | I care not, I, knew she and all the world: | I care not I, knew she and all the world, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.75 | Why, are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome | Why are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.77 | And cannot brook competitors in love? | And cannot brooke Competitors in loue? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.87 | Of a cut loaf to steal a shive, we know. | Of a cut loafe to steale a shiue we know: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.91 | Then why should he despair that knows to court it | Then why should he dispaire that knowes to court it |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.93 | What, hast not thou full often struck a doe | What hast not thou full often strucke a Doe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.94 | And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose? | And borne her cleanly by the Keepers nose? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.98 | Then should not we be tired with this ado. | Then should not we be tir'd with this adoo: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.101.1 | Faith, not me. | Faith not me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.102.2 | Nor me, so I were one. | Nor me, so I were one. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.106 | That what you cannot as you would achieve, | That what you cannot as you would atcheiue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.108 | Take this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste | Take this of me, Lucrece was not more chast |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.118 | And strike her home by force, if not by words. | And strike her home by force, if not by words: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.119 | This way, or not at all, stand you in hope. | This way or not at all, stand you in hope. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.132 | Thy counsel, lad, smells of no cowardice. | Thy counsell Lad smells of no cowardise. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.1.2 | Lucius, Quintus, and Martius, making a noise with | making a noyse with |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.6 | That all the court may echo with the noise. | That all the Court may eccho with the noyse. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.16.2 | I say no: | I say no: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.19 | And to our sport. (To Tamora) Madam, now shall ye see | And to our sport: Madam, now shall ye see, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.25 | Chiron, we hunt not, we, with horse nor hound, | Chiron we hunt not we, with Horse nor Hound |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.1 | He that had wit would think that I had none, | He that had wit, would thinke that I had none, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.5 | Know that this gold must coin a stratagem | Know that this Gold must coine a stratageme, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.20 | Let us sit down and mark their yellowing noise. | Let vs sit downe, and marke their yelping noyse: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.34 | My fleece of woolly hair that now uncurls | My fleece of Woolly haire, that now vncurles, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.37 | No, madam, these are no venereal signs. | No Madam, these are no Veneriall signes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.48 | Now question me no more, we are espied. | Now question me no more, we are espied, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.50 | Which dreads not yet their lives' destruction. | Which dreads not yet their liues destruction. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.52 | No more, great Empress; Bassianus comes. | No more great Empresse, Bassianus comes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.73 | Doth make your honour of his body's hue, | Doth make your Honour of his bodies Hue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.76 | Dismounted from your snow-white goodly steed. | Dismounted from your Snow-white goodly Steed, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.79 | If foul desire had not conducted you? | If foule desire had not conducted you? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.81 | Great reason that my noble lord be rated | Great reason that my Noble Lord, be rated |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.85 | The King my brother shall have note of this. | The King my Brother shall haue notice of this. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.86 | Ay, for these slips have made him noted long. | I, for these slips haue made him noted long, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.89 | How now, dear sovereign and our gracious mother, | How now deere Soueraigne / And our gracious Mother, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.91 | Have I not reason, think you, to look pale? | Haue I not reason thinke you to looke pale. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.96 | Here never shines the sun, here nothing breeds, | Heere neuer shines the Sunne, heere nothing breeds, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.105 | No sooner had they told this hellish tale, | No sooner had they told this hellish tale, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.112 | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.115 | Or be ye not henceforth called my children. | Or be ye not henceforth cal'd my Children. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.119 | For no name fits thy nature but thy own. | For no name fits thy nature but thy owne. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.120 | Give me the poniard. You shall know, my boys, | Giue me thy poyniard, you shal know my boyes |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.132 | Let not this wasp outlive, us both to sting. | Let not this Waspe out-liue vs both to sting. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.134 | Come, mistress, now perforce we will enjoy | Come Mistris, now perforce we will enioy, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.143 | O, do not learn her wrath. She taught it thee: | O doe not learne her wrath, she taught it thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.146 | (To Chiron) Yet every mother breeds not sons alike: | Yet euery Mother breeds not Sonnes alike, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.149 | 'Tis true, the raven doth not hatch a lark. | 'Tis true, / The Rauen doth not hatch a Larke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.150 | Yet have I heard – O, could I find it now! – | Yet haue I heard, Oh could I finde it now, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.155 | O be to me, though thy hard heart say no, | Oh be to me though thy hard hart say no, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.156 | Nothing so kind, but something pitiful. | Nothing so kind but something pittifull. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.157 | I know not what it means; away with her! | I know not what it meanes, away with her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.160 | Be not obdurate, open thy deaf ears. | Be not obdurate, open thy deafe eares. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.165 | But fierce Andronicus would not relent. | But fierce Andronicus would not relent, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.170 | For 'tis not life that I have begged so long. | For 'tis not life that I haue beg'd so long, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.180 | No, let them satisfy their lust on thee. | No let them satisfie their lust on thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.182 | No grace? No womanhood? Ah, beastly creature, | No Garace, / No womanhood? Ah beastly creature, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.188 | Ne'er let my heart know merry cheer indeed | Nere let my heart know merry cheere indeed, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.196 | And mine, I promise you. Were it not for shame, | And mine I promise you, were it not for shame, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.209 | Why dost not comfort me and help me out | Why dost not comfort me and helpe me out, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.220 | O tell me who it is, for ne'er till now | Oh tell me how it is, for nere till now |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.221 | Was I a child to fear I know not what. | Was I a child, to feare I know not what. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.225 | If it be dark, how dost thou know 'tis he? | If it be darke, how doost thou know 'tis he? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.241 | I have no strength to pluck thee to the brink – | I haue no strength to plucke thee to the brinke. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.242 | Nor I no strength to climb without thy help. | Nor I no strength to clime without thy help. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.245 | Thou canst not come to me – I come to thee. | Thou can'st not come to me, I come to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.247 | And what he is that now is leapt into it. | And what he is that now is leapt into it. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.253 | My brother dead? I know thou dost but jest. | My brother dead? I know thou dost but iest, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.255 | Upon the north side of this pleasant chase. | Vpon the North-side of this pleasant Chase, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.256 | 'Tis not an hour since I left them there. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him there. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.257 | We know not where you left them all alive, | We know not where you left him all aliue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.262 | Now to the bottom dost thou search my wound: | Now to the bottome dost thou search my wound, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.271 | Thou know'st our meaning. Look for thy reward | Thou know'st our meaning, looke for thy reward |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.289 | I beg this boon, with tears not lightly shed, | I beg this boone, with teares, not lightly shed, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.299 | Thou shalt not bail them. See thou follow me. | Thou shalt not baile them, see thou follow me: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.301 | Let them not speak a word, the guilt is plain; | Let them not speake a word, the guilt is plaine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.305 | Fear not thy sons, they shall do well enough. | Feare not thy Sonnes, they shall do well enough. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.306 | Come, Lucius, come; stay not to talk with them. | Come Lucius come, / Stay not to talke with them. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.1 | So now go tell, and if thy tongue can speak, | So now goe tell and if thy tongue can speake, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.7 | She hath no tongue to call, nor hands to wash, | She hath no tongue to call, nor hands to wash. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.20 | And might not gain so great a happiness | And might not gaine so great a happines |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.21 | As half thy love? Why dost not speak to me? | As halfe thy Loue: Why doost not speake to me? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.28 | Ah, now thou turn'st away thy face for shame, | Ah, now thou turn'st away thy face for shame: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.29 | And notwithstanding all this loss of blood, | And notwihstanding all this losse of blood, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.47 | He would not then have touched them for his life. | He would not then haue toucht them for his life. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.1 | Hear me, grave fathers; noble tribunes, stay! | Heare me graue fathers, noble Tribunes stay, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.6 | And for these bitter tears which now you see | And for these bitter teares, which now you see, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.9 | Whose souls are not corrupted as 'tis thought. | Whose soules is not corrupted as 'tis thought: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.11 | Because they died in honour's lofty bed; | Because they died in honours lofty bed. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.20 | In winter with warm tears I'll melt the snow | In Winter with warme teares Ile melt the snow, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.26 | My tears are now prevailing orators. | My teares are now preualing Oratours. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.27 | O noble father, you lament in vain: | Oh noble father, you lament in vaine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.28 | The tribunes hear you not, no man is by, | The Tribunes heare not, no man is by, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.32 | My gracious lord, no tribune hears you speak. | My gracious Lord, no Tribune heares you speake. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.33 | Why, 'tis no matter, man. If they did hear, | Why 'tis no matter man, if they did heare |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.34 | They would not mark me; if they did mark, | They would not marke me: oh if they did heare |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.35 | They would not pity me; yet plead I must, | They would not pitty me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.38 | Who, though they cannot answer my distress, | Who though they cannot answere my distresse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.44 | Rome could afford no tribunes like to these. | Rome could afford no Tribune like to these. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.46 | A stone is silent and offendeth not, | A stone is silent, and offendeth not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.50 | For which attempt the judges have pronounced | For which attempt the Iudges haue pronounc'st |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.53 | Why, foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceive | Why foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceiue |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.55 | Tigers must prey, and Rome affords no prey | Tigers must pray, and Rome affords no prey |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.59 | Titus, prepare thy aged eyes to weep, | Titus, prepare thy noble eyes to weepe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.60 | Or if not so, thy noble heart to break: | Or if not so, thy noble heart to breake: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.71 | And now like Nilus it disdaineth bounds. | And now like Nylus it disdaineth bounds: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.77 | Now all the service I require of them | Now all the seruice I require of them, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.79 | 'Tis well, Lavinia, that thou hast no hands, | 'Tis well Lauinia, that thou hast no hands, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.86 | Sweet varied notes, enchanting every ear. | Sweet varied notes inchanting euery eare. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.93 | For now I stand as one upon a rock | For now I stand as one vpon a Rocke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.105 | Now I behold thy lively body so? | Now I behold thy liuely body so? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.106 | Thou hast no hands to wipe away thy tears, | Thou hast no hands to wipe away thy teares, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.107 | Nor tongue to tell me who hath martyred thee. | Nor tongue to tell me who hath martyr'd thee: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.115 | Perchance because she knows them innocent. | Perchance because she knowes him innocent. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.118 | No, no, they would not do so foul a deed: | No, no, they would not doe so foule a deede, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.125 | How they are stained like meadows yet not dry | How they are stain'd in meadowes, yet not dry |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.140 | Thy napkin cannot drink a tear of mine, | Thy napkin cannot drinke a teare of mine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.144 | Had she a tongue to speak, now would she say | Had she a tongue to speake, now would she say |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.147 | Can do no service on her sorrowful cheeks. | Can do no seruice on her sorrowfull cheekes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.162 | Stay, father, for that noble hand of thine, | Stay Father, for that noble hand of thine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.167 | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.170 | O, none of both but are of high desert. | Oh none of both but are of high desert: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.176.2 | By heaven, it shall not go. | By heauen it shall not goe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.177 | Sirs, strive no more. Such withered herbs as these | Sirs striue no more, such withered hearbs as these |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.182 | Now let me show a brother's love to thee. | Now let me shew a brothers loue to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.189 | But I'll deceive you in another sort, | But Ile deceiue you in another sort, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.191 | Now stay your strife; what shall be is dispatched. | Now stay you strife, what shall be, is dispatcht: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.214 | And do not break into these deep extremes. | And do not breake into these deepe extreames. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.215 | Is not my sorrows deep, having no bottom? | Is not my sorrow deepe, hauing no bottome? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.220 | When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? | When heauen doth weepe, doth not the earth oreflow? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.221 | If the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad, | If the windes rage, doth not the Sea wax mad, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.229 | For why my bowels cannot hide her woes, | For why, my bowels cannot hide her woes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.235 | Here are the heads of thy two noble sons, | Heere are the heads of thy two noble sonnes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.240 | Now let hot Etna cool in Sicily, | Now let hot Atna coole in Cicilie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.246 | And yet detested life not shrink thereat! | And yet detested life not shrinke thereat: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.248 | Where life hath no more interest but to breathe. | Where life hath no more interest but to breath. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.252 | Now farewell flatt'ry; die Andronicus. | Now farwell flatterie, die Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.253 | Thou dost not slumber. See thy two sons' heads, | Thou dost not slumber, see thy two sons heads, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.262 | Now is a time to storm. Why art thou still? | Now is a time to storme, why art thou still? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.264 | Why dost thou laugh? It fits not with this hour. | Why dost thou laugh? it fits not with this houre. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.265 | Why? I have not another tear to shed. | Why I haue not another teare to shed: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.283 | Thou art an exile, and thou must not stay. | Thou art an Exile, and thou must not stay, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.287 | Farewell Andronicus, my noble father, | Farewell Andronicus my noble Father: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.291 | Farewell, Lavinia, my noble sister: | Farewell Lauinia my noble sister, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.293 | But now nor Lucius nor Lavinia lives | But now, nor Lucius nor Lauinia liues |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.298 | Now will I to the Goths and raise a power | Now will I to the Gothes and raise a power, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.1 | So, so, now sit, and look you eat no more | So, so, now sit, and looke you eate no more |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.4 | Marcus, unknit that sorrow-wreathen knot. | Marcus vnknit that sorrow-wreathen knot: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.6 | And cannot passionate our tenfold grief | And cannot passionate our tenfold griefe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.14 | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still. | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.21 | Fie, brother, fie! Teach her not thus to lay | Fy brother fy, teach her not thus to lay |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.23 | How now! Has sorrow made thee dote already? | How now! Has sorrow made thee doate already? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.24 | Why, Marcus, no man should be mad but I. | Why Marcus, no man should be mad but I: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.29 | O, handle not the theme, to talk of hands, | O handle not the theame, to talke of hands, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.30 | Lest we remember still that we have none. | Least we remember still that we haue none, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.32 | As if we should forget we had no hands | As if we should forget we had no hands: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.33 | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.35 | Here is no drink? Hark, Marcus, what she says; | Heere is no drinke? Harke Marcus what she saies, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.37 | She says she drinks no other drink but tears, | She saies, she drinkes no other drinke but teares |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.42 | Thou shalt not sigh, nor hold thy stumps to heaven, | Thou shalt not sighe nor hold thy stumps to heauen, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.43 | Nor wink, nor nod, nor kneel, nor make a sign, | Nor winke, nor nod, nor kneele, nor make a signe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.45 | And by still practice learn to know thy meaning. | And by still practice, learne to know thy meaning. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.56 | A deed of death done on the innocent | A deed of death done on the Innocent |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.57 | Becomes not Titus' brother. Get thee gone, | Becoms not Titus broher: get thee gone, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.58 | I see thou art not for my company. | I see thou art not for my company. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.76 | Yet I think we are not brought so low | Yet I thinke we are not brought so low, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.2 | Follows me everywhere, I know not why. | Followes me euerywhere I know not why. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.4 | Alas, sweet aunt, I know not what you mean. | Alas sweet Aunt, I know not what you meane. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.5 | Stand by me, Lucius; do not fear thine aunt. | Stand by me Lucius, doe not feare thy Aunt. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.9 | Fear her not, Lucius; somewhat doth she mean. | Feare not Lucius, somewhat doth she meane: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.15 | Canst thou not guess wherefore she plies thee thus? | Canst thou not gesse wherefore she plies thee thus? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.16 | My lord, I know not, I, nor can I guess, | My Lord I know not I, nor can I gesse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.22 | Although, my lord, I know my noble aunt | Although my Lord, I know my noble Aunt, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.24 | And would not but in fury fright my youth, | And would not but in fury fright my youth, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.30 | How now, Lavinia? Marcus, what means this? | How now Lauinia, Marcus what meanes this? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.49 | And rape, I fear, was root of thy annoy. | And rape I feare was roote of thine annoy. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.50 | See, brother, see: note how she quotes the leaves. | See brother see, note how she quotes the leaues |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.60 | Give signs, sweet girl, for here are none but friends, | Giue signes sweet girle, for heere are none but friends |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.62 | Or slunk not Saturnine, as Tarquin erst, | Or slunke not Saturnine, as Tarquin ersts, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.75 | That we may know the traitors and the truth. | That we may know the Traytors and the truth. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.79 | Performers of this heinous, bloody deed? | Performers of this hainous bloody deed? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.82 | O, calm thee, gentle lord, although I know | Oh calme thee gentle Lord: Although I know |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.83 | There is enough written upon this earth | There is enough written vpon this earth, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.89 | And father of that chaste dishonoured dame, | And father of that chast dishonoured Dame, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.94 | 'Tis sure enough, and you knew how. | Tis sure enough, and you knew how. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.103 | And lay it by. The angry northern wind | And lay it by: the angry Northerne winde |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.107 | Their mother's bedchamber should not be safe | Their mothers bed-chamber should not be safe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.116 | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.124 | And not relent, or not compassion him? | And not relent, or not compassion him? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.1.2 | at the other door young Lucius and another with a | at another dore young Lucius and another, with a |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.5 | I greet your honours from Andronicus – | I greete your honours from Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.12 | To gratify your honourable youth, | To gratifie your honourable youth, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.21 | Non eget Mauri iaculis, nec arcu.’ | non egit maury iaculis nec arcus. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.22 | O, 'tis a verse in Horace, I know it well; | O 'tis a verse in Horace, I know it well. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.25 | (Aside) Now what a thing it is to be an ass! | Now what a thing it is to be an Asse? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.26 | Here's no sound jest. The old man hath found their guilt, | Heer's no sound iest, the old man hath found their guilt, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.32 | And now, young lords, was't not a happy star | And now young Lords, wa'stnot a happy starre |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.39 | Had he not reason, Lord Demetrius? | Had he not reason Lord Demetrius? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.40 | Did you not use his daughter very friendly? | Did you not vse his daughter very friendly? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.54 | Here Aaron is, and what with Aaron now? | Heere Aaron is, and what with Aaron now? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.56 | Now help, or woe betide thee evermore! | Now helpe, or woe betide thee euermore. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.74 | That which thou canst not undo. | That which thou canst not vndoe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.1 | It shall not live. | It shall not liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.2 | It shall not die. | It shall not die. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.82 | What, must it, nurse? Then let no man but I | What, must it Nurse? Then let no man but I |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.88 | Now, by the burning tapers of the sky | Now by the burning Tapers of the skie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.92 | I tell you, younglings, not Enceladus | I tell you young-lings, not Enceladus |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.94 | Nor great Alcides, nor the god of war, | Nor great Alcides, nor the God of warre, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.98 | Coal-black is better than another hue, | Cole-blacke is better then another hue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.99 | In that it scorns to bear another hue: | In that it scornes to beare another hue: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.105 | Wilt thou betray thy noble mistress thus? | Wilt thou betray thy noble mistris thus? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.114 | I blush to think upon this ignomy. | I blush to thinke vpon this ignominie. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.118 | Here's a young lad framed of another leer. | Heer's a young Lad fram'd of another leere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.133.2 | Now talk at pleasure of your safety. | now talke at pleasure of your safety. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.138 | The ocean, swells not so as Aaron storms. | The Ocean swells not so at Aaron stormes: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.141 | And no one else but the delivered Empress. | And none else but the deliuered Empresse. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.149 | A long-tongued, babbling gossip? No, lords, no. | A long tongu'd babling Gossip? No Lords no: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.150 | And now be it known to you my full intent. | And now be it knowne to you my full intent. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.151 | Not far, one Muly lives, my countryman: | Not farre, one Muliteus my Country-man |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.164 | This done, see that you take no longer days, | This done, see that you take no longer daies |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.168 | Aaron, I see thou wilt not trust the air | Aaron I see thou wilt not ttust the ayre |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.171 | Now to the Goths, as swift as swallow flies, | Now to the Gothes, as swift as Swallow flies, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.2 | Sir boy, now let me see your archery. | Sir Boy let me see your Archerie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.3 | Look ye draw home enough, and 'tis there straight. | Looke yee draw home enough, and 'tis there straight: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.10 | No, Publius and Sempronius, you must do it. | No Publius and Sempronius, you must doe it, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.22 | And leave you not a man-of-war unsearched. | And leaue you not a man of warre vnsearcht, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.25 | O Publius, is not this a heavy case, | O Publius is not this a heauie case |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.26 | To see thy noble uncle thus distract? | To see thy Noble Vnckle thus distract? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.36 | Publius, how now? How now, my masters? | Publius how now? how now my Maisters? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.38 | No, my good lord, but Pluto sends you word | No my good Lord, but Pluto sends you word, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.46 | Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we, | Marcus we are but shrubs, no Cedars we, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.47 | No big-boned men framed of the Cyclops' size, | No big-bon'd-men, fram'd of the Cyclops size, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.50 | And sith there's no justice in earth nor hell, | And sith there's no iustice in earth nor hell, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.57 | ‘ To Saturn,’ Caius, not to Saturnine! | To Saturnine, to Caius, not to Saturnine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.61 | There's not a god left unsolicited. | Ther's not a God left vnsollicited. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.64.1 | Now, masters, draw. (They shoot) | Now Maisters draw, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.71 | The Bull, being galled, gave Aries such a knock | The Bull being gal'd, gaue Aries such a knocke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.74 | She laughed, and told the Moor he should not choose | She laught, and told the Moore he should not choose |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.81 | them down again, for the man must not be hanged till | them downe againe, for the man must not be hang'd till |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.84 | Alas, sir, I know not Jubiter. I never drank with | Alas sir I know not Iupiter: / I neuer dranke with |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.86 | Why, villain, art not thou the carrier? | Why villaine art not thou the Carrier? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.87 | Ay, of my pigeons, sir, nothing else. | I of my Pigions sir, nothing else. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.88 | Why, didst thou not come from heaven? | Why, did'st thou not come from heauen? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.101 | Sirrah, come hither; make no more ado, | Sirrah come hither, make no more adoe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.118 | Knock at my door, and tell me what he says. | Knocke at my dore, and tell me what he sayes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.5 | My lords, you know, as know the mightful gods, | My Lords, you know the mightfull Gods, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.7 | Buzz in the people's ears, there naught hath past | Buz in the peoples eares) there nought hath past, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.13 | And now he writes to heaven for his redress. | And now he writes to heauen for his redresse. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.19 | A goodly humour, is it not, my lords? – | A goodly humour, is it not my Lords? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.20 | As who would say, in Rome no justice were. | As who would say, in Rome no Iustice were. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.22 | Shall be no shelter to these outrages, | Shall be no shelter to these outrages: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.23 | But he and his shall know that justice lives | But he and his shall know, that Iustice liues |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.37 | Thy life-blood out, if Aaron now be wise, | Thy lifeblood out: If Aaron now be wise, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.39 | How now, good fellow, wouldst thou speak with us? | How now good fellow, would'st thou speake with vs? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.52 | I know from whence this same device proceeds. | I know from whence this same deuise proceedes: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.57 | Nor age nor honour shall shape privilege. | Nor Age, nor Honour, shall shape priuiledge: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.72 | Ay, now begins our sorrows to approach. | I, now begins our sorrowes to approach, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.78 | Why should you fear? Is not your city strong? | Why should you feare? Is not our City strong? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.84 | And is not careful what they mean thereby, | And is not carefull what they meane thereby, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.85 | Knowing that with the shadow of his wings | Knowing that with the shadow of his wings, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.88 | Then cheer thy spirit; for know thou, Emperor, | Then cheare thy spirit, for know thou Emperour, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.104 | Aemilius, do this message honourably, | Emillius do this message Honourably, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.108 | Now will I to that old Andronicus, | Now will I to that old Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.111 | And now, sweet Emperor, be blithe again, | And now sweet Emperour be blithe againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.10 | Whose name was once our terror, now our comfort, | Whose name was once our terrour, now our comfort, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.11 | Whose high exploits and honourable deeds | Whose high exploits, and honourable Deeds, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.20 | Renowned Lucius, from our troops I strayed | Renowned Lucius, from our troups I straid, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.21 | To gaze upon a ruinous monastery, | To gaze vpon a ruinous Monasterie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.25 | I made unto the noise, when soon I heard | I made vnto the noyse, when soone I heard, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.28 | Did not thy hue bewray whose brat thou art, | Did not thy Hue bewray whose brat thou art? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.35 | Who, when he knows thou art the Empress' babe, | Who when he knowes thou art the Empresse babe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.46 | Why dost not speak? What, deaf? Not a word? | Why dost not speake? what deafe? Not a word? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.49 | Touch not the boy, he is of royal blood. | Touch not the Boy, he is of Royall blood. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.57 | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.60 | Thy child shall live, and I will see it nourished. | Thy child shall liue, and I will see it Nourisht. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.71 | Who should I swear by? Thou believest no god. | Who should I sweare by, / Thou beleeuest no God, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.73 | What if I do not? As indeed I do not. | What if I do not, as indeed I do not, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.74 | Yet for I know thou art religious | Yet for I know thou art Religious, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.78 | Therefore I urge thy oath. For that I know | Therefore I vrge thy oath, for that I know |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.84 | To save my boy, to nurse and bring him up, | To saue my Boy, to nourish and bring him vp, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.87 | First know thou, I begot him on the Empress. | First know thou, / I begot him on the Empresse. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.90 | To that which thou shalt hear of me anon. | To that which thou shalt heare of me anon, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.109 | And what not done that thou hast cause to rue | And what not done, that thou hast cause to rue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.110 | Wherein I had no stroke of mischief in it? | Wherein I had no stroke of Mischeife in it. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.123 | Art thou not sorry for these heinous deeds? | Art thou not sorry for these hainous deedes? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.124 | Ay, that I had not done a thousand more. | I, that I had not done a thousand more: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.125 | Even now I curse the day – and yet I think | Euen now I curse the day, and yet I thinke |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.127 | Wherein I did not some notorious ill, | Wherein I did not some Notorious ill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.130 | Accuse some innocent and forswear myself, | Accuse some Innocent, and forsweare myselfe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.140 | ‘ Let not your sorrow die though I am dead.’ | Let not your sorrow die, though I am dead. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.143 | And nothing grieves me heartily indeed | And nothing greeues me hartily indeede, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.144 | But that I cannot do ten thousand more. | But that I cannot doe ten thousand more. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.145 | Bring down the devil, for he must not die | Bring downe the diuell, for he must not die |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.151 | Sirs, stop his mouth and let him speak no more. | Sirs stop his mouth, & let him speake no more. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.4 | To join with him and right his heinous wrongs. | To ioyne with him and right his hainous wrongs: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.5 | Knock at his study, where they say he keeps | Knocke at his study where they say he keepes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.9.1 | They knock and Titus opens his study door above | They knocke and Titus opens his study dore. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.12 | And all my study be to no effect? | And all my studie be to no effect? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.17 | No, not a word. How can I grace my talk, | No not a word: how can I grace my talke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.19 | Thou hast the odds of me, therefore no more. | Thou hast the ods of me, therefore no more. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.20 | If thou didst know me, thou wouldst talk with me. | If thou did'st know me, / Thou would'st talke with me. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.21 | I am not mad, I know thee well enough: | I am not mad, I know thee well enough, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.25 | Witness all sorrow, that I know thee well | Witnesse all sorrow, that I know thee well |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.27 | Is not thy coming for my other hand? | Is not thy comming for my other hand? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.28 | Know, thou sad man, I am not Tamora. | Know thou sad man, I am not Tamora, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.35 | There's not a hollow cave or lurking place, | Ther's not a hollow Caue or lurking place, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.36 | No vast obscurity or misty vale | No Vast obscurity, or Misty vale, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.46 | Now give some surance that thou art Revenge: | Now giue some surance that thou art Reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.67 | O sweet Revenge, now do I come to thee, | Oh sweet Reuenge, now do I come to thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.73 | For now he firmly takes me for Revenge, | For now he firmely takes me for Reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.86 | Could not all hell afford you such a devil? | Could not all hell afford you such a deuill? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.102 | To find another that is like to thee, | To finde another that is like to thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.106 | Well shalt thou know her by thine own proportion, | Well maist thou know her by thy owne proportion, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.132 | Now will I hence about thy business, | Now will I hence about thy businesse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.136 | And cleave to no revenge but Lucius. | And cleaue to no reuenge but Lucius. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.142 | I knew them all, though they supposed me mad, | I know them all, though they suppose me mad, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.146 | Farewell, Andronicus: Revenge now goes | Farewell Andronicus, reuenge now goes |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.148 | I know thou dost, and sweet Revenge, farewell. | I know thou doo'st, and sweet reuenge farewell. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.150 | Tut, I have work enough for you to do. | Tut, I haue worke enough for you to doe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.152.2 | Know you these two? | Know you these two? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.159 | And now I find it; therefore bind them sure, | And now I find it, therefore binde them sure, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.163 | Stop close their mouths, let them not speak a word. | Stop close their mouthes, let them not speake a word, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.166 | Sirs, stop their mouths. Let them not speak to me, | Sirs stop their mouthes, let them not speake to me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.178 | Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace. | Villaines for shame you could not beg for grace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.183 | You know your mother means to feast with me, | You know your Mother meanes to feast with me, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.195 | And now, prepare your throats. Lavinia, come, | And now prepare your throats: Lauinia come. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.203 | So, now bring them in, for I'll play the cook, | So now bring them in, for Ile play the Cooke, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.5 | This ravenous tiger, this accursed devil; | This Rauenous Tiger, this accursed deuill, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.6 | Let him receive no sust'nance, fetter him | Let him receiue no sustenance, fetter him, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.10 | I fear the Emperor means no good to us. | If ere the Emperour meanes no good to vs. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.13 | The venomous malice of my swelling heart. | The Venemous Mallice of my swelling heart. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.22 | Hath ordained to an honourable end, | Hath ordained to an Honourable end, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.40 | Because the girl should not survive her shame, | Because the Girle, should not suruine her shame, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.51 | To do this outrage, and it now is done. | |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.55 | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius: | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.78 | Cannot induce you to attend my words, | Cannot induce you to attend my words, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.84 | Tell us what Sinon hath bewitched our ears, | Tell vs what Sinon hath bewicht our eares, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.87 | My heart is not compact of flint nor steel, | My heart is not compact of flint nor steele, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.88 | Nor can I utter all our bitter grief, | Nor can I vtter all our bitter griefe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.95 | Then, gracious auditory, be it known to you | This Noble Auditory, be it knowne to you, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.108 | I am the turned-forth, be it known to you, | And I am turned forth, be it knowne to you, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.112 | Alas, you know I am no vaunter, I; | Alas you know, I am no Vaunter I, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.117 | For when no friends are by, men praise themselves. | For when no Friends are by, men praise themselues, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.118.1 | Now is my turn to speak. (pointing to Aaron's child) | Now is my turne to speake: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.124 | Now judge what cause had Titus to revenge | Now iudge what course had Titus to reuenge |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.127 | Now have you heard the truth, what say you, Romans? | Now you haue heard the truth, what say you Romaines? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.129 | And from the place where you behold us pleading | And from the place where you behold vs now, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.138 | Lucius, our emperor – for well I know | Lucius our Emperour: for well I know, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.145 | Lucius, all hail, Rome's gracious governor! | Lucius all haile to Romes gracious Gouernour. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.154 | The last true duties of thy noble son. | The last true Duties of thy Noble Sonne. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.168 | O now, sweet boy, give them their latest kiss, | Friends, should associate Friends, in Greefe and Wo. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.173 | O Lord, I cannot speak to him for weeping; | O Lord, I cannot speake to him for weeping, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.184 | I am no baby, I, that with base prayers | I am no Baby I, that with base Prayers |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.194 | As for that ravenous tiger, Tamora, | As for that heynous Tyger Tamora, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.195 | No funeral rite, nor man in mourning weed, | No Funerall Rite, nor man in mournfull Weeds: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.196 | No mournful bell shall ring her burial, | No mournfull Bell shall ring her Buriall: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.13 | Their warlike fraughtage; now on Dardan plains | Their warlike frautage: now on Dardan Plaines |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.17 | And Antenorides, with massy staples | And Antenonidus with massie Staples |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.20 | Now expectation, tickling skittish spirits | Now Expectation tickling skittish spirits, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.23 | A Prologue armed, but not in confidence | A Prologue arm'd, but not in confidence |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.31 | Now good or bad, 'tis but the chance of war. | Now good, or bad, 'tis but the chance of Warre. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.5 | Let him to field; Troilus, alas, hath none. | Let him to field, Troylus alas hath none. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.10 | Tamer than sleep, fonder than ignorance, | Tamer then sleepe, fonder then ignorance; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.13 | Well, I have told you enough of this; for my | Well, I haue told you enough of this: For my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.17 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.20 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.43 | An her hair were not somewhat darker than | And her haire were not somewhat darker then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.44 | Helen's – well, go to, there were no more comparison | Helens, well go too, there were no more comparison |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.46 | I would not, as they term it, praise her, but I | Kinswoman, I would not (as they tearme it) praise it, but I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.51 | Reply not in how many fathoms deep | Reply not in how many Fadomes deepe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.65 | I speak no more than truth. | I speake no more then truth. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.66 | Thou dost not speak so much. | Thou do'st not speake so much. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.67 | Faith, I'll not meddle in't. Let her be as she | Faith, Ile not meddle in't: Let her be as shee is, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.68 | is: if she be fair, 'tis the better for her; an she be not, | if she be faire, 'tis the better for her: and she be not, she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.70 | Good Pandarus – how now, Pandarus? | Good Pandarus: How now Pandarus? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.76 | Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not | Because she's Kinne to me, therefore shee's not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.77 | so fair as Helen; an she were not kin to me, she would | so faire as Helen, and she were not kin to me, she would |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.79 | care I? I care not an she were a blackamoor; 'tis all one | care I? I care not and she were a Black-a-Moore, 'tis all one |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.81 | Say I she is not fair? | Say I she is not faire? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.82 | I do not care whether you do or no. She's a | I doe not care whether you doe or no. Shee's a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.87 | Not I. | Not I. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.94 | I cannot fight upon this argument; | I cannot fight vpon this Argument: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.97 | I cannot come to Cressid but by Pandar, | I cannot come to Cressid but by Pandar, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.107 | How now, Prince Troilus! wherefore not a-field? | How now Prince Troylus? / Wherefore not a field? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.108 | Because not there. This woman's answer sorts, | Because not there; this womans answer sorts. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.12 | The noise goes, this: there is among the Greeks | The noise goe's this; / There is among the Greekes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.18 | have no legs. | haue no legges. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.24 | There is no man hath a virtue that he hath not a | there is no man hath a vertue, that he hath not a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.25 | glimpse of, nor any man an attaint but he carries some | glimpse of, nor any man an attaint, but he carries some |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.29 | many hands and no use, or purblind Argus, all eyes | many hands and no vse; or purblinded Argus, all eyes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.30 | and no sight. | and no sight. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.49 | was not up, was she? | was not vp? was she? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.50 | Hector was gone, but Helen was not up. | Hector was gone but Hellen was not vp? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.55 | True, he was so. I know the cause too. He'll | True he was so; I know the cause too, heele |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.62 | O Jupiter, there's no comparison. | Oh Iupiter; there's no comparison. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.63 | What, not between Troilus and Hector? Do | What not betweene Troylus and Hector? do |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.64 | you know a man if you see him? | you know a man if you see him? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.67 | Then you say as I say, for I am sure he is not | Then you say as I say, / For I am sure he is not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.69 | No, nor Hector is not Troilus in some | No not Hector is not Troylus in some |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.76 | He is not Hector. | He is not Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.77 | Himself? No, he's not himself, would 'a | Himselfe? no? hee's not himselfe, would a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.80 | were in her body. No, Hector is not a better man than | were in her body; no, Hector is not a better man then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.85 | Th' other's not come to't; you shall tell me | Th'others not come too't, you shall tell me |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.86 | another tale when th' other's come to't. Hector shall | another tale when th'others come too't: Hector shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.88 | He shall not need it, if he have his own. | He shall not neede it if he haue his owne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.89 | Nor his qualities. | Nor his qualities. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.90 | No matter. | No matter. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.91 | Nor his beauty. | Nor his beautie. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.92 | 'Twould not become him; his own's better. | 'Twould not become him, his own's better. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.93 | You have no judgement, niece. Helen herself | You haue no iudgement Neece; Hellen her selfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.95 | – for so 'tis, I must confess – not brown neither – | (for so 'tis I must confesse) not browne neither. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.96 | No, but brown. | No, but browne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.97 | Faith, to say truth, brown and not brown. | Faith to say truth, browne and not browne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.98 | To say the truth, true and not true. | To say the truth, true and not true. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.100 | Why, Paris hath colour enough. | Why Paris hath colour inough. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.104 | he having colour enough, and the other higher, is too | he hauing colour enough, and the other higher, is too |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.107 | copper nose. | copper nose. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.113 | know he has not past three or four hairs on his chin – | know he has not past three or foure haires on his chinne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.121 | Juno have mercy, how came it cloven? | Iuno haue mercy, how came it clouen? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.122 | Why, you know 'tis dimpled – I think his | Why, you know 'tis dimpled, / I thinke his |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.126 | Does he not? | Dooes hee not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.132 | Troilus? Why, he esteems her no more than | Troylus? why he esteemes her no more then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.136 | I cannot choose but laugh, to think how she | I cannot chuse but laugh to thinke how she |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.155 | They laughed not so much at the hair as at | They laught not so much at the haire, as at |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.161 | That's true, make no question of that. ‘ Two- | That's true, make no question of that, two |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.169 | So let it now; for it has been a great while | So let it now, / For is has beene a grcat while |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.185 | Speak not so loud. | Speake not so low'd. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.186 | That's Aeneas; is not that a brave man? He's | That's Aneas, is not that a braue man, hee's |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.188 | Troilus; you shall see anon. | Troylus, you shal see anon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.189 | Antenor passes across the stage | Enter Antenor. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.190 | That's Antenor. He has a shrewd wit, I can | That's Antenor, he has a shrow'd wit I can |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.191 | tell you, and he's a man good enough; he's one | tell you, and hee's a man good inough, hee's one |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.194 | you Troilus anon; if he see me, you shall see him nod at | you Troylus anon, if hee see me, you shall see him him nod at |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.196 | Will he give you the nod? | Will he giue you the nod? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.202 | looks! There's a countenance! Is't not a brave man? | lookes? there's a countenance; ist not a braue man? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.204 | Is a' not? It does a man's heart good. Look | Is a not? It dooes a mans heart good, looke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.206 | you see? Look you there, there's no jesting; there's | you see? Looke you there? There's no iesting, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.210 | Swords, anything, he cares not; an the devil | Swords, any thing he cares not, and the diuell |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.213 | Look ye yonder, niece, is't not a gallant man too, is't | looke yee yonder Neece, ist not a gallant man to, ist |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.214 | not? Why, this is brave now. Who said he came hurt | not? Why this is braue now: who said he came hurt |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.216 | heart good now, ha? Would I could see Troilus now. | heart good now, ha? Would I could see Troylus now, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.217 | You shall see Troilus anon. | you shall Troylus anon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.220 | – that's Helenus – I think he went not forth today – | that's Helenus, I thinke he went not forth to day: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.223 | Helenus? No – yes, he'll fight indifferent | Hellenus no: yes heele fight indifferent, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.224 | well – I marvel where Troilus is. Hark, do you not hear | well, I maruell where Troylus is; harke, do you not haere |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.231 | Mark him, note him. O brave Troilus! Look | Marke him, not him: O braue Troylus: looke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.245 | be such a man as Troilus than Agamemnon and all | be such a man as Troylus, then Agamemnon, and all |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.252 | Have you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not | haue you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.257 | no date in the pie, for then the man's date is out. | no Date in the pye, for then the mans dates out. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.258 | You are such another woman! One knows | You are such another woman, one knowes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.259 | not at what ward you lie. | not at what ward you lye. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.267 | the chiefest of them too. If I cannot ward what I would | the cheefest of them too: If I cannot ward what I would |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.268 | not have hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the | not haue hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.271 | You are such another! | You are such another. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.283 | He offers in another's enterprise; | He offers in anothers enterprise: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.288 | That she beloved knows naught that knows not this: | That she belou'd, knowes nought, that knowes not this; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.295 | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appear. | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appeare. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.1.1 | Sennet. Enter Agamemnon, Nestor, Ulysses, | Senet. Enter Agamemnon, Nestor, Vlysses, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.7 | As knots, by the conflux of meeting sap, | As knots by the conflux of meeting sap, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.10 | Nor, princes, is it matter new to us | Nor Princes, is it matter new to vs, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.15 | Bias and thwart, not answering the aim | Bias and thwart, not answering the ayme: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.19 | And call them shame, which are, indeed, naught else | And thinke them shame, which are (indeed) nought else |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.22 | The fineness of which metal is not found | The finenesse of which Mettall is not found |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.28 | Puffing at all, winnows the light away, | Puffing at all, winnowes the light away; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.32 | Great Agamemnon, Nestor shall apply | Great Agamemnon, Nestor shall apply |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.37 | With those of nobler bulk; | With those of Nobler bulke? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.39 | The gentle Thetis, and anon behold | The gentle Thetis, and anon behold |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.43 | Whose weak untimbered sides but even now | Whose weake vntimber'd sides but euen now |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.48 | The herd hath more annoyance by the breese | The Heard hath more annoyance by the Brieze |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.50 | Makes flexible the knees of knotted oaks, | Makes flexible the knees of knotted Oakes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.54.2 | Agamemnon, | Agamemnon: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.63 | As, Agamemnon, every hand of Greece | As Agamemnon and the hand of Greece |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.81 | When that the general is not like the hive | When that the Generall is not like the Hiue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.90 | In noble eminence enthroned and sphered | In noble eminence, enthron'd and sphear'd |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.124 | And last eat up himself. Great Agamemnon, | And last, eate vp himselfe. / Great Agamemnon: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.136 | Not her own sinews. To end a tale of length, | Not her owne sinewes. To end a tale of length, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.137 | Troy in our weakness lives, not in her strength. | Troy in our weaknesse liues, not in her strength. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.151 | He pageants us. Sometime, great Agamemnon, | He Pageants vs. Sometime great Agamemnon, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.164 | Cries ‘ Excellent! 'Tis Agamemnon just. | Cries excellent, 'tis Agamemnon iust. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.165 | Now play me Nestor; hum, and stroke thy beard, | Now play me Nestor; hum, and stroke thy Beard |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.170 | 'Tis Nestor right. Now play him me, Patroclus, | 'Tis Nestor right. Now play him (me) Patroclus, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.176 | Sir Valour dies; cries ‘ O, enough, Patroclus, | Sir Valour dies; cries, O enough Patroclus, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.183 | Success or loss, what is or is not, serves | Successe or losse, what is, or is not, serues |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.198 | Count wisdom as no member of the war; | Count Wisedome as no member of the Warre, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.199 | Forestall prescience, and esteem no act | Fore-stall prescience, and esteeme no acte |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.202 | When fitness calls them on, and know by measure | When fitnesse call them on, and know by measure |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.204 | Why, this hath not a finger's dignity. | Why this hath not a fingers dignity: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.216 | Is this great Agamemnon's tent, I pray you? | Is this great Agamemnons Tent, I pray you? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.222 | Call Agamemnon head and general. | Call Agamemnon Head and Generall. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.225.1 | Know them from eyes of other mortals? | Know them from eyes of other Mortals? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.232 | Which is the high and mighty Agamemnon? | Which is the high and mighty Agamemnon? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.239 | Nothing so full of heart. But peace, Aeneas, | Nothing so full of heart. But peace Aneas, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.248 | Sir, pardon, 'tis for Agamemnon's ears. | Sir pardon, 'tis for Agamemnons eares. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.249 | He hears naught privately that comes from Troy. | He heares nought priuatly / That comes from Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.250 | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him; | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.254 | It is not Agamemnon's sleeping-hour. | It is not Agamemnons sleeping houre; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.255 | That thou shalt know, Trojan, he is awake, | That thou shalt know Troyan he is awake, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.258 | And every Greek of mettle, let him know | And euery Greeke of mettle, let him know, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.260 | We have, great Agamemnon, here in Troy | We haue great Agamemnon heere in Troy, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.266 | That holds his honour higher than his ease, | That holds his Honor higher then his ease, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.268 | That knows his valour, and knows not his fear, | That knowes his Valour, and knowes not his feare, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.280 | If any come, Hector shall honour him; | If any come, Hector shal honour him: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.281 | If none, he'll say in Troy when he retires, | If none, hee'l say in Troy when he retyres, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.282 | The Grecian dames are sunburnt, and not worth | The Grecian Dames are sun-burnt, and not worth |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.285 | If none of them have soul in such a kind, | If none of them haue soule in such a kinde, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.288 | That means not, hath not, or is not in love. | That meanes not, hath not, or is not in loue: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.290 | That one meets Hector; if none else, I'll be he. | That one meets Hector; if none else, Ile be he. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.292 | When Hector's grandsire sucked: he is old now; | When Hectors Grandsire suckt: he is old now, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.293 | But if there be not in our Grecian mould | But if there be not in our Grecian mould, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.294 | One noble man that hath one spark of fire | One Noble man, that hath one spark of fire |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.302 | Now heavens forbid such scarcity of youth! | Now heauens forbid such scarsitie of youth. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.309 | And find the welcome of a noble foe. | And finde the welcome of a Noble Foe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.316 | Blunt wedges rive hard knots; the seeded pride | Blunt wedges riue hard knots: the seeded Pride |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.318 | In rank Achilles must or now be cropped | In ranke Achilles, must or now be cropt, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.326 | And in the publication make no strain | And in the publication make no straine, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.328 | As banks of Libya – though, Apollo knows, | As bankes of Lybia, though (Apollo knowes) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.329 | 'Tis dry enough – will, with great speed of judgement, | 'Tis dry enough, wil with great speede of iudgement, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.334 | That can from Hector bring his honour off, | That can from Hector bring his Honor off, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.355 | In no less working than are swords and bows | In no lesse working, then are Swords and Bowes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.360 | And think perchance they'll sell; if not, | And thinke perchance they'l sell: If not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.362 | Shall show the better. Do not consent | Shall shew the better. Do not consent, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.364 | For both our honour and our shame in this | For both our Honour, and our Shame in this, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.366 | I see them not with my old eyes: what are they? | I see them not with my old eies: what are they? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.368 | Were he not proud, we all should wear with him. | (Were he not proud) we all should weare with him: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.374 | In taint of our best man. No, make a lottery, | In taint of our best man. No, make a Lott'ry, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.387 | Now, Ulysses, I begin to relish thy advice, | Now Vlysses, I begin to rellish thy aduice, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.389 | To Agamemnon. Go we to him straight. | To Agamemnon, go we to him straight: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.2 | Agamemnon – how if he had boils, full, all | Agamemnon, how if he had Biles (ful) all |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.5 | And those boils did run? – say so – did not | And those Byles did runne, say so; did not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.6 | the general run then? Were not that a botchy core? | the General run, were not that a botchy core? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.9 | him; I see none now. | him: I see none now. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.10 | Thou bitch-wolf's son, canst thou not hear? Feel, | Thou Bitch-Wolfes-Sonne, canst yu not heare? Feele |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.21 | Dost thou think I have no sense, thou | Doest thou thinke I haue no sence thou |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.25 | Do not, porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. | Do not Porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.43 | hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows; an | hast no more braine then I haue in mine elbows: An |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.48 | what thou art by inches, thou thing of no bowels, thou! | what thou art by inches, thou thing of no bowels thou. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.54 | Why, how now, Ajax! Wherefore do you this? | Why how now Aiax? wherefore do you this? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.55 | How now, Thersites, what's the matter, man? | How now Thersites? what's the matter man? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.62 | But yet you look not well upon him; for, | But yet you looke not well vpon him: for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.64 | I know that, fool. | I know that foole. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.65 | Ay, but that fool knows not himself. | I, but that foole knowes not himselfe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.70 | nine sparrows for a penny, and his pia mater is not | nine Sparrowes for a peny, and his Piamater is not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.77 | Has not so much wit – | Has not so much wit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.90 | I bade the vile owl go learn me the tenor of the | I bad thee vile Owle, goe learne me the tenure of the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.92 | I serve thee not. | I serue thee not. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.95 | Your last service was sufferance, 'twas not | Your last seruice was sufferance, 'twas not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.96 | voluntary; no man is beaten voluntary. Ajax was here | voluntary, no man is beaten voluntary: Aiax was heere |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.100 | great catch if he knock out either of your brains: he | great catch, if he knocke out either of your braines, he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.101 | were as good crack a fusty nut with no kernel. | were as good cracke a fustie nut with no kernell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.110 | 'Tis no matter; I shall speak as much as thou | 'Tis no matter, I shall speake as much as thou |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.112 | No more words, Thersites; peace! | No more words Thersites. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.125 | Maintain – I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. | Maintaine I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.127 | I know not – 'tis put to lottery. Otherwise | I know not, 'tis put to Lottry: otherwise |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.4 | As honour, loss of time, travail, expense, | (As honour, losse of time, trauaile, expence, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.8 | Though no man lesser fears the Greeks than I | Though no man lesser feares the Greeks then I, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.11 | There is no lady of more softer bowels, | There is no Lady of more softer bowels, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.13 | More ready to cry out ‘ Who knows what follows?’ | More ready to cry out, who knowes what followes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.22 | To guard a thing not ours nor worth to us – | To guard a thing not ours, nor worth to vs |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.26 | Weigh you the worth and honour of a king | Weigh you the worth and honour of a King |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.33 | No marvel though you bite so sharp at reasons, | No maruel though you bite so sharp at reasons, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.34 | You are so empty of them. Should not our father | You are so empty of them, should not our Father |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.36 | Because your speech hath none that tells him so? | Because your speech hath none that tels him so. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.39 | You know an enemy intends you harm; | You know an enemy intends you harme, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.40 | You know a sword employed is perilous, | You know, a sword imploy'd is perillous, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.47 | Let's shut our gates and sleep. Manhood and honour | Let's shut our gates and sleepe: Manhood and Honor |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.52 | She is not worth what she doth cost the holding. | she is not worth / What she doth cost the holding. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.68 | The wife I chose? There can be no evasion | The Wife I chose, there can be no euasion |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.69 | To blench from this, and to stand firm by honour. | To blench from this, and to stand firme by honour. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.70 | We turn not back the silks upon the merchant | We turne not backe the Silkes vpon the Merchant |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.71 | When we have soiled them; nor the remainder viands | When we haue spoyl'd them; nor the remainder Viands |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.72 | We do not throw in unrespective sieve | We do not throw in vnrespectiue same, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.73 | Because we now are full. It was thought meet | Because we now are full. It was thought meete |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.87 | If you'll confess he brought home noble prize – | If you'l confesse, he brought home Noble prize, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.89 | And cried ‘ Inestimable!’ – why do you now | And cride inestimable; why do you now |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.98.2 | What noise? What shriek is this? | What noyse? what shreeke is this? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.99 | 'Tis our mad sister. I do know her voice. | 'Tis our mad sister, I do know her voyce. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.106 | Soft infancy, that nothing can but cry, | Soft infancie, that nothing can but cry, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.110 | Troy must not be, nor goodly Ilium stand; | Troy must not be, nor goodly Illion stand, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.114 | Now, youthful Troilus, do not these high strains | Now youthfull Troylus, do not these hie strains |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.117 | So madly hot that no discourse of reason, | So madly hot, that no discourse of reason, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.118 | Nor fear of bad success in a bad cause, | Nor feare of bad successe in a bad cause, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.120 | We may not think the justness of each act | We may not thinke the iustnesse of each acte |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.121 | Such and no other than event doth form it, | Such, and no other then euent doth forme it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.122 | Nor once deject the courage of our minds, | Nor once deiect the courage of our mindes; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.124 | Cannot distaste the goodness of a quarrel | Cannot distaste the goodnesse of a quarrell, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.125 | Which hath our several honours all engaged | Which hath our seuerall Honours all engag'd |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.127 | I am no more touched than all Priam's sons; | I am no more touch'd, then all Priams sonnes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.143.1 | Nor faint in the pursuit. | Nor faint in the pursuite. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.146 | So to be valiant is no praise at all. | So to be valiant, is no praise at all. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.147 | Sir, I propose not merely to myself | Sir, I propose not meerely to my selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.150 | Wiped off in honourable keeping her. | Wip'd off in honourable keeping her. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.153 | Now to deliver her possession up | Now to deliuer her possession vp |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.157 | There's not the meanest spirit on our party | There's not the meanest spirit on our partie, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.159 | When Helen is defended; nor none so noble | When Helen is defended: nor none so Noble, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.162 | Well may we fight for her whom, we know well, | Well may we fight for her, whom we know well, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.163 | The world's large spaces cannot parallel. | The worlds large spaces cannot paralell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.165 | And on the cause and question now in hand | And on the cause and question now in hand, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.166 | Have glozed, but superficially – not much | Haue gloz'd, but superficially; not much |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.175 | All dues be rendered to their owners: now, | All dues be rendred to their Owners: now |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.185 | As it is known she is, these moral laws | (As it is knowne she is) these Morall Lawes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.188 | In doing wrong extenuates not wrong, | In doing wrong, extenuates not wrong, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.193 | For 'tis a cause that hath no mean dependence | For 'tis a cause that hath no meane dependance, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.196 | Were it not glory that we more affected | Were it not glory that we more affected, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.198 | I would not wish a drop of Trojan blood | I would not wish a drop of Troian blood, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.200 | She is a theme of honour and renown, | She is a theame of honour and renowne, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.203 | And fame in time to come canonize us. | And fame in time to come canonize vs. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.204 | For I presume brave Hector would not lose | For I presume braue Hector would not loose |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.210 | The dull and factious nobles of the Greeks | The dull and factious nobles of the Greekes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.1 | How now, Thersites! What, lost in the | How now Thersites? what lost in the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.12 | the serpentine craft of thy caduceus, if thou take not | the Serpentine craft of thy Caduceus, if thou take not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.14 | have! – which short-armed ignorance itself knows is so | haue, which short-arm'd ignorance it selfe knowes, is so |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.25 | thou wouldst not have slipped out of my contemplation; | thou would'st not haue slipt out of my contemplation, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.26 | but it is no matter – thyself upon thyself! The | but it is no matter, thy selfe vpon thy selfe. The |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.27 | common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance, be | common curse of mankinde, follie and ignorance be |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.29 | and discipline come not near thee! Let thy blood be thy | and Discipline come not neere thee. Let thy bloud be thy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.40 | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not served thyself | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not seru'd thy selfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.42 | Agamemnon? | Agamemnon? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.47 | Thy knower, Patroclus. Then tell me, Patroclus, | Thy knower Patroclus: then tell me Patroclus, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.49 | Thou mayst tell that knowest. | Thou maist tell that know'st. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.52 | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my lord, | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my Lord, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.53 | I am Patroclus' knower, and Patroclus is a fool. | I am Patroclus knower, and Patroclus is a foole. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.55 | Peace, fool, I have not done. | Peace foole, I haue not done. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.57 | Agamemnon is a fool, Achilles is a fool, | Agamemnon is a foole, Achilles is a foole, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.61 | Agamemnon is a fool to offer to command | Agamemnon is a foole to offer to command |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.63 | Agamemnon, Thersites is a fool to serve such a fool, | Agamemon, Thersites is a foole to serue such a foole: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.68 | Patroclus, I'll speak with nobody. – Come in | Patroclus, Ile speake with no body: come in |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.73 | bleed to death upon. Now the dry serpigo on the | bleede to death vpon: Now the dry Suppeago on the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.75.1 | Enter Agamemnon, Ulysses, Nestor, Diomedes, Ajax, | Enter Agamemnon, Vlisses, Nestor, Diomedes, Aiax, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.77 | Let it be known to him that we are here. | Let it be knowne to him that we are here: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.81 | We dare not move the question of our place, | We dare not moue the question of our place, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.82 | Or know not what we are. | Or know not what we are. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.85 | He is not sick. | He is not sicke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.90 | He takes Agamemnon aside | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.96 | No. You see, he is his argument that has his | No, you see he is his argument that has his |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.101 | The amity that wisdom knits not, folly may | The amitie that wisedome knits, not folly may |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.103 | No Achilles with him. | No Achilles with him? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.104 | The elephant hath joints, but none for courtesy; | The Elephant hath ioynts, but none for curtesie: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.105 | his legs are legs for necessity, not for flexure. | His legge are legs for necessitie, not for flight. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.108 | Did move your greatness, and this noble state, | Did moue your greatnesse, and this noble State, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.109 | To call upon him; he hopes it is no other | To call vpon him; he hopes it is no other, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.114 | Cannot outfly our apprehensions. | Cannot outflye our apprehensions. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.117 | Not virtuously of his own part beheld, | Not vertuously of his owne part beheld, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.121 | We came to speak with him, and you shall not sin | We came to speake with him; and you shall not sinne, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.124 | Than in the note of judgement; and worthier than himself | Then in the note of iudgement: & worthier then himselfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.133 | We'll none of him; but let him, like an engine | Weele none of him; but let him, like an Engin |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.134 | Not portable, lie under this report: | Not portable, lye vnder this report. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.135 | ‘ Bring action hither; this cannot go to war. | Bring action hither, this cannot goe to warre: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.139 | In second voice we'll not be satisfied; | In second voyce weele not be satisfied, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.141 | What is he more than another? | What is he more then another? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.142 | No more than what he thinks he is. | No more then what he thinkes he is. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.143 | Is he so much? Do you not think he thinks himself a | Is he so much, doe you not thinke, he thinkes himselfe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.145 | No question. | No question. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.147 | No, noble Ajax; you are as strong, as | No, Noble Aiax, you are as strong, as |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.148 | valiant, as wise, no less noble, much more gentle, and | valiant, as wise, no lesse noble, much more gentle, and |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.151 | grow? I know not what it is. | grow? I know not what it is. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.159 | And yet he loves himself; is't not strange? | Yet he loues himselfe: is't not strange? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.161.2 | He doth rely on none, | He doth relye on none, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.167 | Things small as nothing, for request's sake only, | Things small as nothing, for requests sake onely |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.169 | And speaks not to himself but with a pride | And speakes not to himselfe, but with a pride |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.176.1 | Cry ‘ No recovery.’ | Cry no recouery. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.180 | O Agamemnon, let it not be so! | O Agamemnon, let it not be so. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.188 | No; this thrice-worthy and right valiant lord | No, this thrice worthy and right valiant Lord, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.189 | Must not so stale his palm, nobly acquired, | Must not so staule his Palme, nobly acquir'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.190 | Nor, by my will, assubjugate his merit – | Nor by my will assubiugate his merit, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.202 | O, no, you shall not go. | O no, you shall not goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.205 | Not for the worth that hangs upon our quarrel. | Not for the worth that hangs vpon our quarrel. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.208 | Can he not be sociable? | Can he not be sociable? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.215 | – 'a should not bear it so, 'a should eat swords first; | A should not beare it so, a should eate Swords first: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.220 | He's not yet through warm. Force him | hee's not yet through warme. / Force him |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.222.1 | (to Agamemnon) | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.223 | Our noble general, do not do so. | Our noble Generall, doe not doe so. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.228 | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.229 | Know the whole world, he is as valiant. | 'Know the whole world, he is as valiant. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.232 | What a vice were it in Ajax now – | What a vice were it in Aiax now--- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.249 | He must, he is, he cannot but be wise – | He must, he is, he cannot but be wise. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.252 | You should not have the eminence of him, | You should not haue the eminence of him, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.255 | There is no tarrying here; the hart Achilles | There is no tarrying here, the Hart Achilles |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.1 | Friend, you, pray you, a word: do not you | Friend, you, pray you a word: Doe not you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.6 | You depend upon a noble gentleman; I must | You depend vpon a noble Gentleman: I must |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.9 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, doe you not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.11 | Friend, know me better: I am the Lord | Friend know me better, I am the Lord |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.13 | I hope I shall know your honour better. | I hope I shall know your honour better. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.16 | Grace? Not so, friend; honour and lordship | Grace, not so friend, honor and Lordship |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.18 | I do but partly know, sir: it is music in parts. | I doe but partly know sir: it is Musicke in parts. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.19 | Know you the musicians? | Know you the Musitians. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.27 | Friend, we understand not one another: I | Friend, we vnderstand not one another: I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.35 | No, sir, Helen; could you not find out that by | No sir, Helen, could you not finde out that by |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.37 | It should seem, fellow, that thou hast not | It should seeme fellow, that thou hast not |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.53 | Truly, lady, no. | Truely Lady no. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.59 | Nay, this shall not hedge us out; we'll hear you | Nay, this shall not hedge vs out, weele heare you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.67 | You shall not bob us out of our melody; if you do, | You shall not bob vs out of our melody: / If you doe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.72 | Nay, that shall not serve your turn, that shall | Nay, that shall not serue your turne, that shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.73 | it not, in truth, la. Nay, I care not for such words; no, | it not in truth la. Nay, I care not for such words, no, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.74 | no – and, my lord, he desires you that if the King call | no. And my Lord he desires you, that if the King call |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.83 | You must not know where he sups. | You must not know where he sups. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.85 | No, no, no such matter, you are wide; come, | No, no; no such matter, you are wide, come |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.89 | Cressida? No, your poor disposer's sick. | Cressida? no, your poore disposer's sicke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.92 | an instrument. – Now, sweet queen. | an Instrument now sweete Queene. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.96 | She shall have it, my lord, if it be not my Lord | She shall haue it my Lord, if it be not my Lord |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.98 | He? No, she'll none of him; they two are | Hee? no, sheele none of him, they two are |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.103 | sing you a song now. | you a song now. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.104 | Ay, ay, prithee now. By my troth, sweet lord, thou | I, I, prethee now: by my troth sweet Lord thou |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.110 | Ay, good now, love, love, nothing but love. | I, good now loue, loue, no thing but loue. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.116 | Not that it wounds, | not that it wounds, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.124 | In love, i'faith, to the very tip of the nose. | In loue yfaith to the very tip of the nose. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.125 | He eats nothing but doves, love, and that breeds | He eates nothing but doues loue, and that breeds |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.132 | Hector, Deiphobus, Helenus, Antenor, and all | Hector, Deiphobus, Helenus, Anthenor, and all |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.134 | but my Nell would not have it so. How chance my | but my Nell would not haue it so. / How chance my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.135 | brother Troilus went not? | brother Troylus went not? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.136 | He hangs the lip at something – you know all, | He hangs the lippe at something; you know all |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.138 | Not I, honey-sweet queen; I long to hear | Not I hony sweete Queene: I long to heare |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.1 | How now, where's thy master? At my cousin | How now, where's thy Maister, at my Couzen |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.3 | No, sir; he stays for you to conduct him thither. | No sir, he stayes for you to conduct him thither. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.4 | O, here he comes. How now, how now? | O here he comes: How now, how now? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.7 | No, Pandarus; I stalk about her door, | No Pandarus: I stalke about her doore |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.29 | straight. You must be witty now. She does so blush, | straight; you must be witty now, she does so blush, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.39 | a baby. (To Troilus) Here she is now: swear the oaths | a babie; here she is now, sweare the oathes |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.40 | now to her that you have sworn to me. (To Cressida) | now to her, that you haue sworne to me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.49 | now, a kiss in fee-farm! Build there, carpenter, the air | now, a kisse in fee-farme? build there Carpenter, the ayre |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.54 | Words pay no debts, give her deeds: but | Words pay no debts; giue her deedes: but |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.72 | O, let my lady apprehend no fear; in all | Oh let my Lady apprehend no feare, / In all |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.73 | Cupid's pageant there is presented no monster. | Cupids Pageant there is presented no monster. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.74 | Nor nothing monstrous neither? | Not nothing monstrons neither? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.75 | Nothing, but our undertakings, when we vow | Nothing but our vndertakings, when we vowe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.78 | enough than for us to undergo any difficulty imposed. | inough, then for vs to vndergoe any difficultie imposed. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.87 | are they not monsters? | are they not Monsters? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.88 | Are there such? Such are not we. Praise us as | Are there such? such are not we: Praise vs as |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.90 | bare till merit crown it; no perfection in reversion shall | bare till merit crowne it: no perfection in reuersion shall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.95 | for his truth, and what truth can speak truest, not truer | for his truth; and what truth can speake truest, not truer |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.98 | What, blushing still? Have you not done | What blushing still? haue you not done |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.105 | You know now your hostages; your uncle's | You know now your hostages: your Vnckles |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.111 | Boldness comes to me now, and brings me heart: | Boldnesse comes to mee now, and brings mee heart: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.118 | I love you now; but not till now so much | I loue you now, but not till now so much |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.124 | But though I loved you well, I wooed you not; | But though I lou'd you well, I woed you not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.135 | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kiss. | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kisse: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.144 | You cannot shun yourself. | You cannot shun your selfe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.148 | To be another's fool. Where is my wit? | To be anothers foole. Where is my wit? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.149 | I would be gone; I speak I know not what. | I would be gone: I speake I know not what. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.150 | Well know they what they speak that speak so wisely. | Well know they what they speake, that speakes so wisely. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.154 | Or else you love not; for to be wise and love | Or else you loue not: for to be wise and loue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.165 | Of such a winnowed purity in love – | Of such a winnowed puriritie in loue: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.187 | To dusty nothing; yet let memory, | To dustie nothing; yet let memory, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.197 | If ever you prove false one to another, since I have | if euer you proue false one to another, since I haue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.206 | with a bed; which bed, because it shall not speak of | which bed, because it shall not speake of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Agamemnon, Ulysses, Diomedes, | Enter Vlysses, Diomedes, Nestor, Agamemnon, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.1 | Now, princes, for the service I have done you, | Now Princes for the seruice I haue done you, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.14 | To give me now a little benefit, | To giue me now a little benefit: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.18 | You have a Trojan prisoner, called Antenor, | You haue a Troian prisoner, cal'd Anthenor, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.22 | Whom Troy hath still denied; but this Antenor, | Whom Troy hath still deni'd: but this Anthenor, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.23 | I know, is such a wrest in their affairs | I know is such a wrest in their affaires; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.47 | It may do good: pride hath no other glass | It may doe good, pride hath no other glasse |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.52 | So do each lord, and either greet him not, | So doe each Lord, and either greete him not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.59 | No. | No. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.60 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.61 | Exeunt Agamemnon and Nestor | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.65 | How now, Patroclus? | How now Patroclus? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.70 | What mean these fellows? Know they not Achilles? | What meane these fellowes? know they not Achilles? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.79 | Show not their mealy wings but to the summer, | Shew not their mealie wings, but to the Summer: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.80 | And not a man, for being simply man, | And not a man for being simply man, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.81 | Hath any honour, but honoured for those honours | Hath any honour; but honour'd for those honours |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.86 | Do one pluck down another, and together | Doth one plucke downe another, and together |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.87 | Die in the fall. But 'tis not so with me: | Dye in the fall. But 'tis not so with me; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.91 | Something not worth in me such rich beholding | Something not worth in me such rich beholding, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.94.1 | How now, Ulysses! | how now Vlisses? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.94.2 | Now, great Thetis' son. | Now great Thetis Sonne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.98 | Cannot make boast to have that which he hath, | Cannot make boast to haue that which he hath; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.99 | Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection; | Nor feeles not what he owes, but by reflection: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.102.2 | This is not strange, Ulysses. | This is not strange Vlisses: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.104 | The bearer knows not, but commends itself | The bearer knowes not, but commends it selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.105 | To others' eyes; nor doth the eye itself, | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.107 | Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed | Not going from it selfe: but eye to eye oppos'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.109 | For speculation turns not to itself | For speculation turnes not to it selfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.111 | Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all. | Where it may see it selfe: this is not strange at all. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.112 | I do not strain at the position – | I doe not straine it at the position, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.115 | That no man is the lord of any thing, | That no may is the Lord of any thing, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.118 | Nor doth he of himself know them for aught | Nor doth he of himselfe know them for ought, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.125 | The unknown Ajax. Heavens, what a man is there! | The vnknowne Aiax; / Heauens what a man is there? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.126 | A very horse, that has he knows not what! | a very Horse, / That has he knowes not what. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.130 | And poor in worth! Now shall we see tomorrow – | And poore in worth: now shall we see to morrow, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.132 | Ajax renowned. O heavens, what some men do, | Aiax renown'd? O heauens, what some men doe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.136 | How one man eats into another's pride, | How one man eates into anothers pride, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.144 | Good word nor look. What, are my deeds forgot? | good word, nor looke: What are my deedes forgot? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.151 | Keeps honour bright: to have done is to hang | Keepes honor bright, to haue done, is to hang |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.154 | For honour travels in a strait so narrow, | For honour trauels in a straight so narrow, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.169 | And farewell goes out sighing. O, let not virtue seek | And farewels goes out sighing: O let not vertue seeke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.181 | Then marvel not, thou great and complete man, | Then maruell not thou great and compleat man, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.184 | Than what stirs not. The cry went once on thee, | Then what not stirs: the cry went out on thee, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.186 | If thou wouldst not entomb thyself alive, | If thou would'st not entombe thy selfe aliue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.193 | 'Tis known, Achilles, that you are in love | 'Tis knowne Achilles, that you are in loue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.194.2 | Ha? Known? | Ha? knowne? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.197 | Knows almost every grain of Pluto's gold, | Knowes almost euery graine of Plutoes gold; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.209 | But it must grieve young Pyrrhus now at home, | But it must grieue yong Pirhus now at home, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.218 | Is not more loathed than an effeminate man | Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.226 | Ay, and perhaps receive much honour by him. | I, and perhaps receiue much honor by him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.249 | that he raves in saying nothing. | that he raues in saying nothing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.253 | no arithmetic but her brain to set down her reckoning; | no Arithmatique but her braine to set downe her reckoning: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.258 | undone for ever, for if Hector break not his neck | vndone for euer; for if Hector breake not his necke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.260 | knows not me: I said ‘ Good morrow, Ajax ’ and he | knowes not mee: I said, good morrow Aiax; And he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.261 | replies ‘ Thanks, Agamemnon.’ – What think you of | replyes, thankes Agamemnon. What thinke you of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.268 | Who, I? Why, he'll answer nobody, he | Who, I: why, heele answer no body: he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.269 | professes not answering; speaking is for beggars; he | professes not answering; speaking is for beggers: he |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.277 | illustrious six-or-seven-times-honoured captain-general | illustrious, sixe or seauen times honour'd Captaine, Generall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.278 | of the Grecian army, Agamemnon, et cetera. | of the Grecian Armie Agamemnon, &c. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.288 | Agamemnon. | Agamemnon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.289 | Agamemnon? | Agamemnon? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.300 | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.301 | No, but he's out o' tune thus. What music | No, but he's out a tune thus: what musicke |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.302 | will be in him when Hector has knocked out his brains, | will be in him when Hector has knockt out his braines, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.303 | I know not; but I am sure, none, unless the fiddler | I know not: but I am sure none, vnlesse the Fidler |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.306 | Let me carry another to his horse, for that's | Let me carry another to his Horse; for that's |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.309 | And I myself see not the bottom of it. | And I my selfe see not the bottome of it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.312 | tick in a sheep than such a valiant ignorance. | Ticke in a Sheepe, then such a valiant ignorance. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.1.2 | at another, Paris, Deiphobus, Antenor, Diomedes the | at another Paris, Diephobus, Anthenor, Diomed the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.5 | As you, Prince Paris, nothing but heavenly business | As you Prince Paris, nothing but heauenly businesse, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.16 | Our bloods are now in calm; and, so long, health; | Our blouds are now in calme; and so long health: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.22 | Welcome to Troy! Now by Anchises' life, | Welcome to Troy; now by Anchises life, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.24 | No man alive can love in such a sort | No man aliue can loue in such a sort, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.27 | If to my sword his fate be not the glory, | (If to my sword his fate be not the glory) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.29 | But, in mine emulous honour let him die, | But in mine emulous honor let him dye: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.31 | We know each other well. | We know each other well. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.32 | We do, and long to know each other worse. | We doe, and long to know each other worse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.34 | The noblest hateful love, that e'er I heard of. | The noblest hatefull loue, that ere I heard of. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.36 | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.39 | For the enfreed Antenor, the fair Cressid. | For the enfreed Anthenor, the faire Cressid: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.42 | Or, rather, call my thought a certain knowledge – | (Or rather call my thought a certaine knowledge) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.44 | Rouse him, and give him note of our approach, | Rouse him, and giue him note of our approach, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.48.2 | There is no help; | There is no helpe: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.52 | And tell me, noble Diomed, faith, tell me true, | And tell me noble Diomed; faith tell me true, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.57 | Not making any scruple of her soilure, | Not making any scruple of her soylure, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.60 | Not palating the taste of her dishonour, | Not pallating the taste of her dishonour, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.66 | Both merits poised, each weighs nor less nor more; | Both merits poyz'd, each weighs no lesse nor more, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.74 | She hath not given so many good words breath | She hath not giuen so many good words breath, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.79 | We'll not commend what we intend to sell. | Weele not commend, what we intend to sell. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.1 | Dear, trouble not yourself; the morn is cold. | Deere trouble not your selfe: the morne is cold. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.3.2 | Trouble him not; | Trouble him not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.7.1 | I prithee now, to bed. | I prithee now to bed. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.11.1 | I would not from thee. | I would not from thee. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.12 | Beshrew the witch! With venomous wights she stays | Beshrew the witch! with venemous wights she stayes, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.23 | How now, how now, how go maidenheads? – | How now, how now? how goe maiden-heads? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.30 | Nor suffer others. | nor suffer others. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.32 | hast not slept tonight? Would he not – a naughty | hast not slept to night? would he not (a naughty |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.34 | Did not I tell you? – Would he were knocked i'th' head! | Did not I tell you? would he were knockt ith' head. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.35 | Knocking within | One knocks. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.39 | Come, you are deceived; I think of no such thing. – | Come you are deceiu'd, I thinke of no such thing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.40 | Knocking within | Knocke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.40 | How earnestly they knock! – Pray you, come in; | How earnestly they knocke: pray you come in. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.41 | I would not for half Troy have you seen here. | I would not for halfe Troy haue you seene here. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.43 | beat down the door? How now! What's the matter? | beate downe the doore? How now, what's the matter? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.46 | I knew you not. What news with you so early? | I knew you not: what newes with you so early? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.47 | Is not Prince Troilus here? | Is not Prince Troylus here? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.49 | Come, he is here, my lord; do not deny him. | Come he is here, my Lord, doe not deny him: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.51 | Is he here, say you? 'Tis more than I know, | Is he here say you? 'tis more then I know, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.56 | false to him. Do not you know of him, but yet go fetch | false to him: Doe not you know of him, but yet goe fetch |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.58 | How now! What's the matter? | How now, what's the matter? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.62 | The Grecian Diomed, and our Antenor, | The Grecian Diomed, and our Anthenor |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.71 | We met by chance: you did not find me here. | We met by chance; you did not finde me here. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.73 | Have not more gift in taciturnity. | Haue not more gift in taciturnitie. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.74 | Is't possible? No sooner got but lost? The | Is't possible? no sooner got but lost: the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.75 | devil take Antenor! The young prince will go mad: a | diuell take Anthenor; the yong Prince will goe mad: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.76 | plague upon Antenor! I would they had broke's neck! | a plague vpon Anthenor; I would they had brok's necke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.77 | How now! What's the matter? Who was here? | How now? what's the matter? who was here? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.86 | gentleman! – A plague upon Antenor! | Gentleman: a plague vpon Anthenor. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.90 | gone; thou art changed for Antenor. Thou must to thy | gone; thou art chang'd for Anthenor: thou must to thy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.92 | 'twill be his bane, he cannot bear it. | 'twill be his baine, he cannot beare it.. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.96 | I know no touch of consanguinity, | I know no touch of consanguinitie: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.97 | No kin, no love, no blood, no soul so near me | No kin, no loue, no bloud, no soule, so neere me, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.1.1 | Enter Paris, Troilus, Aeneas, Deiphobus, Antenor, | Enter Paris, Troylus, Aneas, Deiphebus, Anthenor |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.10 | I know what 'tis to love; | I know what 'tis to loue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.4 | And violenteth in a sense as strong | And no lesse in a sense as strong |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.9 | My love admits no qualifying dross; | My loue admits no qualifying crosse; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.10 | No more my grief, in such a precious loss. | Enter Troylus. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.11 | Enter Troilus | No more my griefe, in such a precious losse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.18 | ‘ Because thou canst not ease thy smart | because thou canst not ease thy smart |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.19 | By friendship nor by speaking.’ | by friendship, nor by speaking: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.21 | nothing, for we may live to have need of such a verse. | nothing, for we may liue to haue neede of such a Verse: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.22 | We see it, we see it, – How now, lambs! | we see it, we see it: how now Lambs? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.41 | Injurious Time now, with a robber's haste, | Iniurious time; now with a robbers haste |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.42 | Crams his rich thievery up, he knows not how; | Crams his rich theeuerie vp, he knowes not how. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.51 | Bid them have patience; she shall come anon. | Bid them haue patience: she shall come anon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.54.2 | No remedy. | No remedy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.58 | I true? How now, what wicked deem is this? | I true? how now? what wicked deeme is this? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.61 | I speak not ‘ be thou true ’ as fearing thee; | I speake not, be thou true, as fearing thee: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.63 | That there's no maculation in thy heart. | That there's no maculation in thy heart: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.78 | How novelty may move, and parts with person, | How nouelties may moue, and parts with person. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.81.2 | O heavens, you love me not! | O heauens, you loue me not! |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.83 | In this I do not call your faith in question | In this I doe not call your faith in question |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.84 | So mainly as my merit: I cannot sing, | So mainely as my merit: I cannot sing, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.85 | Nor heel the high lavolt, nor sweeten talk, | Nor heele the high Lauolt; nor sweeten talke; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.86 | Nor play at subtle games – fair virtues all, | Nor play at subtill games; faire vertues all; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.90 | That tempts most cunningly. But be not tempted. | That tempts most cunningly: but be not tempted. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.92 | No. | No, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.106 | Fear not my truth: the moral of my wit | Feare not my truth; the morrall of my wit |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.108.1 | Enter Aeneas, Paris, Antenor, Deiphobus, and | Enter the Greekes. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.109 | Which for Antenor we deliver you. | Which for Antenor, we deliuer you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.120 | Grecian, thou dost not use me courteously, | Grecian, thou do'st not vse me curteously, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.126 | For, by the dreadful Pluto, if thou dost not, | For by the dreadfull Pluto, if thou do'st not, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.128.2 | O, be not moved, Prince Troilus; | Oh be not mou'd Prince Troylus; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.131 | I'll answer to my lust, and know, my lord, | Ile answer to my lust: and know my Lord; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.132 | I'll nothing do on charge. To her own worth | Ile nothing doe on charge: to her owne worth |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.134 | I'll speak it in my spirit and honour: ‘ No.’ | Ile speake it in my spirit and honor, no. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.1.1 | Enter Ajax, armed, Agamemnon, Achilles, Patroclus, | Enter Aiax armed, Achilles, Patroclus, Agamemnon, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.3 | Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy, | Giue with thy Trumpet a loud note to Troy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.7 | Now crack thy lungs, and split thy brazen pipe; | Now cracke thy lungs, and split thy brasen pipe: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.12.1 | No trumpet answers. | No Trumpet answers. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.13 | Is not yond Diomed, with Calchas' daughter? | Is not yong Diomed with Calcas daughter? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.27 | But that's no argument for kissing now; | But that's no argument for kissing now; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.39 | Therefore no kiss. | therefore no kisse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.41 | You are an odd man; give even, or give none. | You are an odde man, giue euen, or giue none. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.43 | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.2 | No, I'll be sworn. | No, Ile be sworne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.46 | It were no match, your nail against his horn. | It were no match, your naile against his horne: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.67 | A victor shall be known? Will you the knights | A victor shall be knowne: will you the Knights |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.72 | He cares not; he'll obey conditions. | He cares not, heele obey conditions. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.77 | Therefore, Achilles, but, whate'er, know this: | Therefore Achilles: but what ere, know this, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.81 | The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well, | The other blanke as nothing: weigh him well: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.97 | Not yet mature, yet matchless; firm of word, | Not yet mature, yet matchlesse, firme of word, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.99 | Not soon provoked, nor being provoked soon calmed; | Not soone prouok't, nor being prouok't, soone calm'd; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.102 | Yet gives he not till judgement guide his bounty, | Yet giues he not till iudgement guide his bounty, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.103 | Nor dignifies an impair thought with breath; | Nor dignifies an impaire thought with breath: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.110 | Thus says Aeneas, one that knows the youth | Thus saies Aneas, one that knowes the youth, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.114.1 | Now, Ajax, hold thine own! | Now Aiax hold thine owne. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.1 | You must no more. | You must no more. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.2 | Princes, enough, so please you. | Princes enough, so please you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.118 | I am not warm yet; let us fight again. | I am not warme yet, let vs fight againe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.130 | Thou shouldst not bear from me a Greekish member | Thou should'st not beare from me a Greekish member |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.131 | Wherein my sword had not impressure made | Wherein my sword had not impressure made |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.138.1 | Cousin, all honour to thee! | Cozen, all honor to thee. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.142 | Not Neoptolemus so mirable – | Not Neoptolymus so mirable, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.145 | A thought of added honour torn from Hector. | A thought of added honor, torne from Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.152 | 'Tis Agamemnon's wish; and great Achilles | 'Tis Agamemnons wish, and great Achilles |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.159 | Agamemnon and the rest come forward | Enter Agamemnon and the rest. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.159 | Great Agamemnon comes to meet us here. | Great Agamemnon comes to meete vs here. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.165 | But that's no welcome: understand more clear, | But that's no welcome: vnderstand more cleere |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.172 | I thank thee, most imperious Agamemnon. | I thanke thee most imperious Agamemnon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.173 | My well-famed lord of Troy, no less to you. | My well-fam'd Lord of Troy, no lesse to you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.176.2 | The noble Menelaus. | The Noble Menelaus. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.178 | Mock not that I affect th' untraded oath; | Mocke not, that I affect th'vntraded Oath, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.180 | She's well, but bade me not commend her to you. | Shee's well, but bad me not commend her to you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.181 | Name her not now, sir; she's a deadly theme. | Name her not now sir, she's a deadly Theame. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.189 | Not letting it decline on the declined, | Not letting it decline, on the declined: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.196 | I never saw till now. I knew thy grandsire, | I neuer saw till now. I knew thy Grandsire, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.211 | I wonder now how yonder city stands | I wonder now, how yonder City stands, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.213 | I know your favour, Lord Ulysses, well. | I know your fauour Lord Vlysses well. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.221.2 | I must not believe you. | I must not beleeue you: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.231 | Now, Hector, I have fed mine eyes on thee; | Now Hector I haue fed mine eyes on thee, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.250 | As to prenominate in nice conjecture | As to prenominate in nice coniecture |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.253 | I'd not believe thee. Henceforth guard thee well, | I'ld not beleeue thee: henceforth guard thee well, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.254 | For I'll not kill thee there, nor there, nor there; | For Ile not kill thee there, nor there, nor there, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.260.2 | Do not chafe thee, cousin – | Do not chafe thee Cosin: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.263 | You may have every day enough of Hector, | You may euery day enough of Hector |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.276 | That this great soldier may his welcome know. | That this great Souldier may his welcome know. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.281 | Who neither looks on heaven nor on earth, | Who neither lookes on heauen, nor on earth, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.285 | After we part from Agamemnon's tent, | After we part from Agamemnons Tent, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.287 | As gentle tell me, of what honour was | As gentle tell me, of what Honour was |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.288 | This Cressida in Troy? Had she no lover there | This Cressida in Troy, had she no Louer there |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.4.2 | How now, thou core of envy? | How now, thou core of Enuy? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.10.1 | Who keeps the tent now? | Who keepes the Tent now? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.14 | Prithee, be silent, boy; I profit not by thy | Prythee be silent boy, I profit not by thy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.17 | Why, his masculine whore. Now, the rotten | Why his masculine Whore. Now the rotten |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.25 | Why no, you ruinous butt, you whoreson | Why no, you ruinous But, you whorson |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.27 | No! Why art thou then exasperate, thou idle | No? why art thou then exasperate, thou idle, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.40 | Fall Greeks; fail fame; honour or go or stay; | Fall Greekes, faile Fame, Honor or go, or stay, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.48 | Here's Agamemnon, an honest fellow enough, and | Heere's Agamemnon, an honest fellow enough, and |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.49 | one that loves quails, but he has not so much brain as | one that loues Quailes, but he has not so much Braine as |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.55 | forced with wit, turn him to? To an ass were nothing; | forced with wit, turne him too: to an Asse were nothing; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.56 | he is both ass and ox. To an ox were nothing; he is both | hee is both Asse and Oxe; to an Oxe were nothing, hee is both |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.59 | would not care; but to be Menelaus I would conspire | would not care: but to be Menelaus, I would conspire |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.60 | against destiny. Ask me not what I would be, if I were | against Destiny. Aske me not what I would be, if I were |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.61 | not Thersites; for I care not to be the louse of a lazar so | not Thersites: for I care not to bee the lowse of a Lazar, so |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.62 | I were not Menelaus. – Hoyday! Spirits and fires! | I were not Menelaus. Hoy-day, spirits and fires. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.63.1 | Enter Hector, Troilus, Ajax, Agamemnon, Ulysses, | Enter Hector, Aiax, Agamemnon, Vlysses, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.63.2 | No, yonder 'tis – | No yonder 'tis, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65.1 | No, not a whit. | No, not a whit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.67 | So now, fair prince of Troy, I bid good night. | So now faire Prince of Troy, I bid goodnight, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.75 | Exeunt Agamemnon and Menelaus | |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.78 | I cannot, lord; I have important business, | I cannot Lord, I haue important businesse, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.79 | The tide whereof is now. – Good night, great Hector. | The tide whereof is now, goodnight great Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.82.1 | Sweet sir, you honour me. | Sweet sir, you honour me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.88 | hound; but when he performs, astronomers foretell it, | Hound; but when he performes, Astronomers foretell it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.93 | traitor Calchas his tent. I'll after. – Nothing but | Traitour Chalcas his Tent. Ile after---Nothing but |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.6 | Stand where the torch may not discover us. | Stand where the Torch may not discouer vs. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.7.2 | How now, my charge? | How now my charge? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.8 | Now, my sweet guardian! – Hark, a word with you. | Now my sweet gardian: harke a word with you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.12 | clef: she's noted. | life: she's noted. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.19 | Sweet honey Greek, tempt me no more to folly. | Sweete hony Greek, tempt me no more to folly. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.24 | In faith I cannot; what would you have me do? | In faith I cannot: what would you haue me do? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.27 | I prithee, do not hold me to mine oath; | I prethee do not hold me to mine oath, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.28 | Bid me do anything but that, sweet Greek. | Bid me doe not any thing but that sweete Greeke. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.31 | How now, Trojan? | How now Troian? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.43.2 | You have not patience; come. | You haue not patience, come. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.47.2 | Why, how now, lord? | Why, how now Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.50 | In faith, I do not: come hither once again. | In faith I doe not: come hither once againe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.62.2 | Fear me not, sweet lord; | Feare me not sweete Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.65 | Now the pledge; now, now, now! | Now the pledge, now, now, now. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.73 | It is no matter, now I have't again. | It is no matter now I haue't againe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.75 | I prithee, Diomed, visit me no more. | I prythee Diomed visite me no more. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.76 | Now she sharpens – well said, whetstone! | Now she sharpens: well said Whetstone. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.81 | Thy master now lies thinking in his bed | Thy Maister now lies thinking in his bed |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.84.2 | Nay, do not snatch it from me; | Dio. Nay, doe not snatch it from me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.88 | You shall not have it, Diomed, faith, you shall not; | You shall not haue it Diomed; faith you shall not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.91.1 | It is no matter. | It is no matter. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.93.1 | But now you have it, take it. | But now you haue it, take it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.97 | And grieve his spirit that dares not challenge it. | And grieue his spirit that dares not challenge it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.100 | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis done, 'tis past – and yet it is not; | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis past; and yet it is not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.103 | You shall not go; one cannot speak a word | You shall not goe: one cannot speake a word, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.104.2 | I do not like this fooling. | I doe not like this fooling. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.105 | Nor I, by Pluto: but that that likes not you | Nor I by Pluto: but that that likes not me, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.115 | A proof of strength she could not publish more, | A proofe of strength she could not publish more; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.116 | Unless she said ‘ My mind is now turned whore.’ | Vnlesse she say, my minde is now turn'd whore. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.121 | Shall I not lie in publishing a truth? | Shall I not lye, in publishing a truth? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.127.2 | I cannot conjure, Trojan. | I cannot coniure Troian. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.128 | She was not, sure. | She was not sure. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.130 | Why, my negation hath no taste of madness. | Why my negation hath no taste of madnesse? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.131 | Nor mine, my lord: Cressid was here but now. | Nor mine my Lord: Cressid was here but now. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.132 | Let it not be believed for womanhood. | Let it not be beleeu'd for womanhood: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.133 | Think, we had mothers: do not give advantage | Thinke we had mothers; doe not giue aduantage |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.136 | By Cressid's rule; rather think this not Cressid. | By Cressids rule. Rather thinke this not Cressid. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.138 | Nothing at all, unless that this were she. | Nothing at all, vnlesse that this were she. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.140 | This she? No, this is Diomed's Cressida. | This she? no, this is Diomids Cressida: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.141 | If beauty have a soul, this is not she; | If beautie haue a soule, this is not she: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.145 | This is not she. O madness of discourse, | This is not she: O madnesse of discourse! |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.149 | Without revolt. This is, and is not, Cressid! | Without reuolt. This is, and is not Cressid: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.154 | Admits no orifex for a point as subtle | Admits no Orifex for a point as subtle, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.160 | And with another knot, five-finger-tied, | And with another knot fiue finger tied, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.174 | My sword should bite it; not the dreadful spout, | My Sword should bite it: Not the dreadfull spout, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.175 | Which shipmen do the hurricano call, | Which Shipmen doe the Hurricano call, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.198 | wars and lechery; nothing else holds fashion! A burning | warres and lechery, nothing else holds fashion. A burning |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.3 | Unarm, unarm, and do not fight today. | Vnarme, vnarme, and doe not fight to day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.6 | My dreams will sure prove ominous to the day. | My dreames will sure proue ominous to the day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.7.1 | No more, I say. | No more I say. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.12 | Hath nothing been but shapes and forms of slaughter. | Hath nothing beene but shapes, and formes of slaughter. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.14 | No notes of sally, for the heavens, sweet brother. | No notes of sallie, for the heauens, sweet brother. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.19 | O, be persuaded! Do not count it holy | O be perswaded, doe not count it holy, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.24 | But vows to every purpose must not hold. | But vowes to euery purpose must not hold: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.26 | Mine honour keeps the weather of my fate. | Mine honour keepes the weather of my fate: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.28 | Holds honour far more precious-dear than life. | Holds honor farre more precious, deere, then life. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.29 | How now, young man, mean'st thou to fight today? | How now yong man? mean'st thou to fight to day? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.31 | No, faith, young Troilus; doff thy harness, youth. | No faith yong Troylus; doffe thy harnesse youth: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.33 | Let grow thy sinews till their knots be strong, | Let grow thy Sinews till their knots be strong; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.34 | And tempt not yet the brushes of the war. | And tempt not yet the brushes of the warre. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.35 | Unarm thee, go; and doubt thou not, brave boy, | Vnarme thee, goe; and doubt thou not braue boy, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.44.1 | How now, how now? | How now? how now? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.47 | The venomed vengeance ride upon our swords, | The venom'd vengeance ride vpon our swords, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.50 | Troilus, I would not have you fight today. | Troylus, I would not haue you fight to day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.52 | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.54 | Not Priamus and Hecuba on knees, | Not Priamus, and Hecuba on knees; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.56 | Nor you, my brother, with your true sword drawn, | Nor you my brother, with your true sword drawne |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.60 | He is thy crutch. Now if thou lose thy stay, | He is thy crutch; now if thou loose thy stay, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.66 | To tell thee that this day is ominous. | to tell thee that this day is ominous: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.70.2 | Ay, but thou shalt not go. | I, but thou shalt not goe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.71 | I must not break my faith. | I must not breake my faith: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.72 | You know me dutiful; therefore, dear sir, | You know me dutifull, therefore deare sir, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.73 | Let me not shame respect, but give me leave | Let me not shame respect; but giue me leaue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.1 | O Priam, yield not to him! | O Priam, yeelde not to him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.2 | Do not, dear father. | Doe not deere father. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.86 | Like witless antics one another meet, | Like witlesse Antickes one another meete, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.98 | What now? | What now? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.103 | what one thing, what another, that I shall leave you one | what one thing, what another, that I shall leaue you one |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.106 | I cannot tell what to think on't. – What says she there? | I cannot tell what to thinke on't. What sayes shee there? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.107 | Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart; | Words, words, meere words, no matter from the heart; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.108 | Th' effect doth operate another way. | Th'effect doth operate another way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.111 | But edifies another with her deeds. | But edifies another with her deedes. Pand. Why, but heare you? Troy. Hence brother lackie; ignomie and shame / Pursue thy life, and liue aye with thy name. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.1 | Now they are clapper-clawing one another; | Now they are clapper-clawing one another, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.11 | and that same dog-fox, Ulysses – is not proved | and that same dog-foxe Vlisses is not prou'd |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.14 | Achilles; and now is the cur Ajax prouder than the cur | Achilles. And now is the curre Aiax prouder then the curre |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.19 | Fly not, for shouldst thou take the river Styx, | Flye not: for should'st thou take the Riuer Stix, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.21 | I do not fly, but advantageous care | I doe not flye; but aduantagious care |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.24 | Hold thy whore, Grecian! Now for thy | Hold thy whore Grecian: now for thy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.25 | whore, Trojan! Now the sleeve, now the sleeve! | whore Troian: Now the Sleeue, now the Sleeue. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.27 | Art thou of blood and honour? | Art thou of bloud, and honour? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.28 | No, no, I am a rascal, a scurvy railing knave, | No, no: I am a rascall: a scuruie railing knaue: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.34 | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle – | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle---- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.6 | Enter Agamemnon | Enter Agamemnon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.7 | Hath beat down Menon; bastard Margarelon | Hath beate downe Menon: bastard Margarelon |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.20 | Now here he fights on Galathe his horse, | Now here he fights on Galathe his Horse, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.21 | And there lacks work; anon he's there afoot, | And there lacks worke: anon he's there a foote, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.34 | That noseless, handless, hacked and chipped, come to him, | That noselesse, handlesse, hackt and chipt, come to him; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.46 | Know what it is to meet Achilles angry – | Know what it is to meete Achilles angry. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.47 | Hector! Where's Hector? I will none but Hector. | Hector, wher's Hector? I will none but Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.13 | Now do I see thee, ha? Have at thee, Hector! | Now doe I see thee; haue at thee Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.17 | My rest and negligence befriends thee now, | My rest and negligence befriends thee now, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.18 | But thou anon shalt hear of me again; | But thou anon shalt heare of me againe: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.21.2 | How now, my brother! | how now my Brother? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.23 | No, by the flame of yonder glorious heaven, | No, by the flame of yonder glorious heauen, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.24 | He shall not carry him! I'll be ta'en too | He shall not carry him: Ile be tane too, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.26 | I reck not though thou end my life today. | I wreake not, though thou end my life to day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.28 | No? Wilt thou not? – I like thy armour well; | No? wilt thou not? I like thy armour well, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.30 | But I'll be master of it. Wilt thou not, beast, abide? | But Ile be maister of it: wilt thou not beast abide? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.3 | Strike not a stroke, but keep yourselves in breath, | Strike not a stroake, but keepe your selues in breath; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.10 | it. Now, bull! Now, dog! 'Loo, Paris, 'loo! Now, my | now bull, now dogge, lowe; Paris lowe; now my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.20 | Take heed, the quarrel's most ominous to us – if | take heede, the quarrel's most ominous to vs: if |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.3 | Now is my day's work done; I'll take good breath. | Now is my daies worke done; Ile take good breath: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.11 | So, Ilium, fall thou; now, Troy, sink down! | So Illion fall thou: now Troy sinke downe; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.1.1 | Enter Agamemnon, Ajax, Menelaus, Nestor, | Sound Retreat. Shout. Enter Agamemnon, Aiax, Menelaus, Nestor, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.1.1 | Enter Aeneas, Paris, Antenor, Deiphobus, and soldiers | Enter Aneas, Paris, Anthenor and Deiphobus. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.9 | And linger not our sure destructions on! | And linger not our sure destructions on. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.11 | You understand me not that tell me so. | You vnderstand me not, that tell me so: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.12 | I do not speak of flight, of fear, of death, | I doe not speake of flight, of feare, of death, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.22 | Hector is dead; there is no more to say – | Hector is dead: there is no more to say. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.27 | No space of earth shall sunder our two hates; | No space of Earth shall sunder our two hates, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.33 | Hence, broker-lackey! Ignomy and shame | Hence broker, lackie, ignomy, and shame |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.45 | Sweet honey and sweet notes together fail. | Sweete hony, and sweete notes together faile. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.50 | Or if you cannot weep, yet give some groans, | Or if you cannot weepe, yet giue some grones; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.51 | Though not for me, yet for your aching bones. | Though not for me, yet for your aking bones: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.54 | It should be now, but that my fear is this: | It should be now, but that my feare is this: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.1.1 | Music. Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other | Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.7 | Stealing and giving odour. Enough, no more! | Stealing, and giuing Odour. Enough, no more, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.8 | 'Tis not so sweet now as it was before. | 'Tis not so sweet now, as it was before. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.10 | That, notwithstanding thy capacity | That notwithstanding thy capacitie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.11 | Receiveth as the sea, naught enters there, | Receiueth as the Sea. Nought enters there, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.19 | Why, so I do, the noblest that I have. | Why so I do, the Noblest that I haue: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.24.2 | How now! What news from her? | How now what newes from her? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.25 | So please my lord, I might not be admitted, | So please my Lord, I might not be admitted, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.28 | Shall not behold her face at ample view, | Shall not behold her face at ample view: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.42 | Love thoughts lie rich when canopied with bowers. | Loue-thoughts lye rich, when canopy'd with bowres. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.5 | Perchance he is not drowned. What think you, sailors? | Perchance he is not drown'd: What thinke you saylors? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.21 | The like of him. Knowest thou this country? | The like of him. Know'st thou this Countrey? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.23 | Not three hours' travel from this very place. | Not three houres trauaile from this very place: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.25 | A noble Duke, in nature as in name. | A noble Duke in nature, as in name. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.27 | Orsino. | Orsino. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.28 | Orsino . . . I have heard my father name him. | Orsino: I haue heard my father name him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.30 | And so is now, or was so, very late; | And so is now, or was so very late: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.32 | And then 'twas fresh in murmur – as you know, | And then 'twas fresh in murmure (as you know |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.43 | And might not be delivered to the world – | And might not be deliuered to the world |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.47 | No, not the Duke's. | No, not the Dukes. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.64 | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.9 | Confine! I'll confine myself no finer than I am. | Confine? Ile confine my selfe no finer then I am: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.10 | These clothes are good enough to drink in, and so be | these cloathes are good enough to drinke in, and so bee |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.11 | these boots too; an they be not, let them hang themselves | these boots too: and they be not, let them hang themselues |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.39 | parish top. What, wench! Castiliano, vulgo – for here | parish top. What wench? Castiliano vulgo : for here |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.41 | Sir Toby Belch! How now, Sir Toby | Sir Toby Belch. How now sir Toby |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.55 | By my troth, I would not undertake | By my troth I would not vndertake |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.63 | Sir, I have not you by the hand. | Sir, I haue not you by'th hand. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.66 | Now, sir, ‘ Thought is free.’ I pray you, bring your | Now sir, thought is free: I pray you bring your |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.71 | Why, I think so. I am not such an ass, but | Why I thinke so: I am not such an asse, but |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.76 | now I let go your hand, I am barren. | now I let go your hand, I am barren. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.80 | canary put me down. Methinks sometimes I have no | Canarie put me downe: mee thinkes sometimes I haue no |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.84 | No question. | No question. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.88 | What is pourquoi? Do or not do? I would I | What is purquoy? Do, or not do? I would I |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.96 | But it becomes me well enough, does't not? | But it becoms we wel enough, dost not? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.102 | none of me; the Count himself, here hard by, woos her. | none of me: the Connt himselfe here hard by, wooes her. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.103 | She'll none o'the Count; she'll not match above | Shee'l none o'th Count, she'l not match aboue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.104 | her degree, neither in estate, years, nor wit. I have heard | hir degree, neither in estate, yeares, nor wit: I haue heard |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.121 | not go to church in a galliard and come home in a | not goe to Church in a Galliard, and come home in a |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.122 | coranto? My very walk should be a jig. I would not so | Carranto? My verie walke should be a Iigge: I would not so |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.129 | What shall we do else? Were we not born under | What shall we do else: were we not borne vnder |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.132 | No, sir, it is legs and thighs. Let me see thee | No sir, it is leggs and thighes: let me see thee |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.3 | known you but three days, and already you are no | known you but three dayes, and already you are no |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.8 | No, believe me. | No beleeue me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.9 | Enter Orsino, Curio, and attendants | Enter Duke, Curio, and Attendants. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.13 | Thou knowest no less but all. I have unclasped | Thou knowst no lesse, but all: I haue vnclasp'd |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.16 | Be not denied access; stand at her doors, | Be not deni'de accesse, stand at her doores, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.18.2 | Sure, my noble lord, | Sure my Noble Lord, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.29.1 | I think not so, my lord. | I thinke not so, my Lord. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.32 | Is not more smooth and rubious. Thy small pipe | Is not more smooth, and rubious: thy small pipe |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.35 | I know thy constellation is right apt | I know thy constellation is right apt |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.2 | not open my lips so wide as a bristle may enter, in way of | not open my lippes so wide as a brissle may enter, in way of |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.5 | world needs to fear no colours. | world, needs to feare no colours. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.7 | He shall see none to fear. | He shall see none to feare. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.9 | saying was born, of ‘ I fear no colours.’ | saying was borne, of I feare no colours. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.16 | or to be turned away – is not that as good as a hanging | or to be turn'd away: is not that as good as a hanging |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.21 | Not so neither, but I am resolved on two points. | Not so neyther, but I am resolu'd on two points |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.27 | Peace, you rogue, no more o' that. Here comes my | Peace you rogue, no more o'that: here comes my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.35 | Do you not hear, fellows? Take away the lady. | Do you not heare fellowes, take away the Ladie. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.40 | not dry. Bid the dishonest man mend himself: if he | not dry: bid the dishonest man mend himself, if he |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.41 | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if he cannot, let the | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if hee cannot, let the |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.46 | what remedy? As there is no true cuckold but calamity, | what remedy? As there is no true Cuckold but calamity, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.51 | non facit monachum; that's as much to say as I wear not | non facit monachum: that's as much to say, as I weare not |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.64 | I know his soul is in heaven, fool. | I know his soule is in heauen, foole. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.69 | not mend? | not mend? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.76 | you are no fool. | you are no Foole. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.80 | ordinary fool that has no more brain than a stone. Look | ordinary foole, that has no more braine then a stone. Looke |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.81 | you now, he's out of his guard already; unless you laugh | you now, he's out of his gard already: vnles you laugh |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.84 | fools, no better than the fools' zanies. | fooles, no better then the fooles Zanies. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.88 | that you deem cannon bullets. There is no slander | that you deeme Cannon bullets: There is no slander |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.89 | in an allowed fool, though he do nothing but rail; nor no | in an allow'd foole, though he do nothing but rayle; nor no |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.90 | railing in a known discreet man, though he do nothing | rayling, in a knowne discreet man, though hee do nothing |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.92 | Now Mercury endue thee with leasing, for thou | Now Mercury indue thee with leasing, for thou |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.96 | From the Count Orsino, is it? | From the Count Orsino, is it? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.97 | I know not, madam. 'Tis a fair young man, and | I know not (Madam) 'tis a faire young man, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.101 | Fetch him off, I pray you, he speaks nothing but | Fetch him off I pray you, he speakes nothing but |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.103 | from the Count, I am sick or not at home – what you | from the Count, I am sicke, or not at home. What you |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.105 | Now you see, sir, how your fooling grows old and people | Now you see sir, how your fooling growes old, & people |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.111 | By mine honour, half drunk! What is he at the | By mine honor halfe drunke. What is he at the |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.116 | pickle-herring! (To Feste) How now, sot! | pickle herring: How now Sot. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.138 | have a foreknowledge of that too, and therefore comes | haue a fore knowledge of that too, and therefore comes |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.141 | Tell him, he shall not speak with me. | Tell him, he shall not speake with me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.149 | you or no. | you, or no. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.151 | Not yet old enough for a man, nor young | Not yet old enough for a man, nor yong |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.152 | enough for a boy; as a squash is before 'tis a peascod, or | enough for a boy: as a squash is before tis a pescod, or |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.160 | We'll once more hear Orsino's embassy. | Wee'l once more heare Orsinos Embassie. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.161 | The honourable lady of the house, which is she? | The honorable Ladie of the house, which is she? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.168 | no scorn. I am very comptible, even to the least sinister | no scorne; I am very comptible, euen to the least sinister |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.176 | No, my profound heart; and yet, by the very fangs | No my profound heart: and yet (by the verie phangs |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.177 | of malice, I swear I am not that I play. Are you the lady | of malice, I sweare) I am not that I play. Are you the Ladie |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.179 | If I do not usurp myself, I am. | If I do not vsurpe my selfe, I am. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.181 | for what is yours to bestow is not yours to reserve. | for what is yours to bestowe, is, not yours to reserue. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.191 | you be not mad, be gone; if you have reason, be brief. | you be not mad, be gone: if you haue reason, be breefe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.192 | 'Tis not that time of moon with me, to make one in so | 'tis not that time of Moone with me, to make one in so |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.196 | No, good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. | No good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.201 | It alone concerns your ear. I bring no overture of | It alone concernes your eare: I bring no ouerture of |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.202 | war, no taxation of homage. I hold the olive in my hand; | warre, no taxation of homage; I hold the Olyffe in my hand: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.211 | We will hear this divinity. Now, sir, what is your text? | We will heare this diuinitie. Now sir, what is your text? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.215 | In Orsino's bosom. | In Orsinoes bosome. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.218 | O, I have read it; it is heresy. Have you no more to | O, I haue read it: it is heresie. Haue you no more to |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.222 | with my face? You are now out of your text; but | with my face: you are now out of your Text: but |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.224 | you, sir, such a one I was this present. Is't not well | you sir, such a one I was this present: Ist not well |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.232 | And leave the world no copy. | And leaue the world no copie. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.243.1 | The nonpareil of beauty! | The non-pareil of beautie. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.246 | Your lord does know my mind, I cannot love him. | Your Lord does know my mind, I cannot loue him |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.247 | Yet I suppose him virtuous, know him noble, | Yet I suppose him vertuous, know him noble, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.251 | A gracious person. But yet I cannot love him. | A gracious person; But yet I cannot loue him: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.255 | In your denial I would find no sense; | In your deniall, I would finde no sence, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.256.1 | I would not understand it. | I would not vnderstand it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.263 | Cry out ‘ Olivia!’ O, you should not rest | Cry out Oliuia: O you should not rest |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.269 | I cannot love him. Let him send no more – | I cannot loue him: let him send no more, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.273 | I am no fee'd post, lady; keep your purse. | I am no feede poast, Lady; keepe your purse, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.274 | My master, not myself, lacks recompense. | My Master, not my selfe, lackes recompence. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.282 | Do give thee fivefold blazon. Not too fast! soft, soft – | Do giue thee fiue-fold blazon: not too fast: soft, soft, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.283 | Unless the master were the man. How now? | Vnlesse the Master were the man. How now? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.292 | Would I or not. Tell him, I'll none of it. | Would I, or not: tell him, Ile none of it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.293 | Desire him not to flatter with his lord, | Desire him not to flatter with his Lord, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.294 | Nor hold him up with hopes; I am not for him. | Nor hold him vp with hopes, I am not for him: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.298 | I do I know not what, and fear to find | I do I know not what, and feare to finde |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.300 | Fate, show thy force; ourselves we do not owe. | Fate, shew thy force, our selues we do not owe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.3 | By your patience, no. My stars shine darkly | By your patience, no: my starres shine darkely |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.8 | Let me yet know of you whither you are bound. | Let me yet know of you, whither you are bound. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.9 | No, sooth, sir; my determinate voyage is mere | No sooth sir: my determinate voyage is meere |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.13 | the rather to express myself. You must know of me | the rather to expresse my selfe: you must know of mee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.16 | whom I know you have heard of. He left behind him | whom I know you haue heard of. He left behinde him, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.24 | though I could not with such estimable wonder overfar | thogh I could not with such estimable wonder ouer-farre |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.26 | bore a mind that envy could not but call fair. She is | bore a minde that enuy could not but call faire: Shee is |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.34 | that is, kill him whom you have recovered – desire it not. | that is kill him, whom you haue recouer'd, desire it not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.38 | bound to the Count Orsino's court. Farewell. | bound to the Count Orsino's Court, farewell. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.40 | I have many enemies in Orsino's court, | I haue many enemies in Orsino's Court, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.1 | Were not you even now with the Countess | Were not you eu'n now, with the Countesse |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.3 | Even now, sir; on a moderate pace I have since | Euen now sir, on a moderate pace, I haue since |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.8 | a desperate assurance she will none of him; and one | a desperate assurance, she will none of him. And one |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.12 | She took the ring of me, I'll none of it. | She tooke the Ring of me, Ile none of it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.15 | for, there it lies in your eye; if not, be it his that finds | for, there it lies, in your eye: if not, bee it his that findes |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.17 | I left no ring with her; what means this lady? | I left no Ring with her: what meanes this Lady? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.18 | Fortune forbid my outside have not charmed her! | Fortune forbid my out-side haue not charm'd her: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.24 | None of my lord's ring? Why, he sent her none. | None of my Lords Ring? Why he sent her none; |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.31 | Alas, our frailty is the cause, not we, | Alas, O frailtie is the cause, not wee, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.38 | As I am woman – now, alas the day, | As I am woman (now alas the day) |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.40 | O time, thou must untangle this, not I! | O time, thou must vntangle this, not I, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.41 | It is too hard a knot for me t' untie. | It is too hard a knot for me t'vnty. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.1 | Approach, Sir Andrew. Not to be abed after | Approach Sir Andrew: not to bee a bedde after |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.3 | thou knowest – | thou know'st. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.4 | Nay, by my troth, I know not; but I know | Nay by my troth I know not: but I know, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.9 | Does not our lives consist of the four elements? | Does not our liues consist of the foure Elements? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.15 | How now, my hearts! Did you never see the picture | How now my harts: Did you neuer see the Picture |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.17 | Welcome, ass! Now let's have a catch. | Welcome asse, now let's haue a catch. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.23 | equinoctial of Queubus. 'Twas very good, i'faith. I sent | Equinoctial of Queubus: 'twas very good yfaith: I sent |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.25 | I did impetticoat thy gratillity; for Malvolio's nose | I did impeticos thy gratillity: for Maluolios nose |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.26 | is no whipstock, my lady has a white hand, and the | is no Whip-stocke. My Lady has a white hand, and the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.27 | Myrmidons are no bottle-ale houses. | Mermidons are no bottle-ale houses. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.29 | when all is done. Now, a song! | when all is done. Now a song. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.36 | Ay, ay, I care not for good life. | I, I. I care not for good life. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.40 | Trip no further, pretty sweeting; | Trip no further prettie sweeting. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.42 | Every wise man's son doth know. | Euery wise mans sonne doth know. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.45 | What is love? 'Tis not hereafter; | What is loue, tis not heereafter, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.48 | In delay there lies no plenty – | In delay there lies no plentie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.54 | To hear by the nose, it is dulcet in contagion. | To heare by the nose, it is dulcet in contagion. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.65 | 'Tis not the first time I have constrained | 'Tis not the first time I haue constrained |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.71 | have not called up her steward Malvolio and bid him | haue not call'd vp her Steward Maluolio, and bid him |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.76 | Am not I consanguineous? Am I not of her blood? | Am not I consanguinious? Am I not of her blood: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.80 | Ay, he does well enough if he be disposed, | I, he do's well enough if he be dispos'd, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.86 | Have you no wit, manners, nor honesty, but to gabble | Haue you no wit, manners, nor honestie, but to gabble |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.90 | voice? Is there no respect of place, persons, nor time in | voice? Is there no respect of place, persons, nor time in |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.95 | kinsman, she's nothing allied to your disorders. If you | kinsman, she's nothing ally'd to your disorders. If you |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.96 | can separate yourself and your misdemeanours, you are | can separate your selfe and your misdemeanors, you are |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.97 | welcome to the house. If not, an it would please you to | welcome to the house: if not, and it would please you to |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.108 | Shall I bid him go and spare not? | Shall I bid him go, and spare not? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.109 | O no, no, no, no, you dare not! | O no, no, no, no, you dare not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.112 | virtuous, there shall be no more cakes and ale? | vertuous, there shall be no more Cakes and Ale? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.118 | at anything more than contempt, you would not give | at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.119 | means for this uncivil rule. She shall know of it, by this | meanes for this vnciuill rule; she shall know of it by this |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.130 | with him. If I do not gull him into a nay-word, and make | with him: If I do not gull him into an ayword, and make |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.131 | him a common recreation, do not think I have wit | him a common recreation, do not thinke I haue witte |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.132 | enough to lie straight in my bed. I know I can do it. | enough to lye straight in my bed: I know I can do it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.138 | I have no exquisite reason for't, but I have | I haue no exquisite reason for't, but I haue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.139 | reason good enough. | reason good enough. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.146 | my revenge find notable cause to work. | my reuenge finde notable cause to worke. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.156 | I have't in my nose too. | I hau't in my nose too. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.161 | And your horse now would make him an | And your horse now would make him an |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.163 | Ass, I doubt not. | Asse, I doubt not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.165 | Sport royal, I warrant you. I know my physic will | Sport royall I warrant you: I know my Physicke will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.177 | If I cannot recover your niece, I am a foul | If I cannot recouer your Neece, I am a foule |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.179 | Send for money, knight. If thou hast her not | Send for money knight, if thou hast her not |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.181 | If I do not, never trust me, take it how you | If I do not, neuer trust me, take it how you |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.184 | late to go to bed now. Come, knight; come, knight. | late to go to bed now: Come knight, come knight. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.1.1 | Enter Orsino, Viola, Curio, and others | Enter Duke, Viola, Curio, and others. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.1 | Give me some music! Now, good morrow, friends! | Giue me some Musick; Now good morow frends. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.2 | Now, good Cesario, but that piece of song, | Now good Cesario , but that peece of song, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.8 | He is not here, so please your lordship, that should | He is not heere (so please your Lordshippe) that should |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.25.1 | Hath it not, boy? | Hath it not boy? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.27 | She is not worth thee, then. What years, i'faith? | She is not worth thee then. What yeares ifaith? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.37 | Or thy affection cannot hold the bent. | Or thy affection cannot hold the bent: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.47 | And dallies with the innocence of love | And dallies with the innocence of loue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.56 | My part of death, no one so true | My part of death no one so true |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.58 | Not a flower, not a flower sweet | Not a flower, not a flower sweete |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.60 | Not a friend, not a friend greet | Not a friend, not a friend greet |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.67 | No pains, sir. I take pleasure in singing, sir. | No paines sir, I take pleasure in singing sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.70 | another. | another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.71 | Give me now leave, to leave thee. | Giue me now leaue, to leaue thee. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.72 | Now the melancholy god protect thee, and the | Now the melancholly God protect thee, and the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.77 | always makes a good voyage of nothing. Farewell. | alwayes makes a good voyage of nothing. Farewell. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.80 | Tell her my love, more noble than the world, | Tell her my loue, more noble then the world |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.81 | Prizes not quantity of dirty lands. | Prizes not quantitie of dirtie lands, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.86 | But if she cannot love you, sir? | But if she cannot loue you sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.87.1 | It cannot be so answered. | It cannot be so answer'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.90 | As you have for Olivia. You cannot love her. | As you haue for Oliuia: you cannot loue her: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.91 | You tell her so. Must she not then be answered? | You tel her so: Must she not then be answer'd? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.92 | There is no woman's sides | There is no womans sides |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.94 | As love doth give my heart; no woman's heart | As loue doth giue my heart: no womans heart |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.97 | No motion of the liver, but the palate, | No motion of the Liuer, but the Pallat, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.100 | And can digest as much. Make no compare | And can digest as much, make no compare |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.102.2 | Ay, but I know – | I but I know. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.103 | What dost thou know? | What dost thou knowe? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.114 | Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed? | Smiling at greefe. Was not this loue indeede? |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.120 | And all the brothers too; and yet, I know not. . . . | And all the brothers too: and yet I know not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.123 | My love can give no place, bide no denay. | My loue can giue no place, bide no denay. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.1 | Come thy ways, Signor Fabian. | Come thy wayes Signior Fabian. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.4 | Wouldst thou not be glad to have the niggardly, | Wouldst thou not be glad to haue the niggardly |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.5 | rascally sheep-biter come by some notable | Rascally sheepe-biter, come by some notable |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.7 | I would exult, man. You know he brought me | I would exult man: you know he brought me |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.12 | An we do not, it is pity of our lives. | And we do not, it is pittie of our liues. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.13 | Here comes the little villain. How now, my | Heere comes the little villaine: How now my |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.18 | Observe him, for the love of mockery, for I know this | obserue him for the loue of Mockerie: for I know this |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.41 | O, peace! Now he's deeply in. Look how | O peace, now he's deepely in: looke how |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.52 | after a demure travel of regard – telling them I know my | after a demure trauaile of regard: telling them I knowe my |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.56 | O, peace, peace, peace! Now, now! | Oh peace, peace, peace, now, now. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.67 | And does not Toby take you a blow o'the lips | And do's not Toby take you a blow o'the lippes, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.83 | Now is the woodcock near the gin. | Now is the Woodcocke neere the gin. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.90 | To the unknown beloved this, and my good wishes. | To the vnknowne belou'd, this, and my good Wishes: |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.95 | Jove knows I love; | Ioue knowes I loue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.97 | Lips, do not move; | Lips do not mooue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.98 | No man must know. | no man must know. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.99 | ‘ No man must know ’! What follows? The numbers | No man must know. What followes? The numbers |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.100 | altered! ‘ No man must know ’! If this should be thee, | alter'd: No man must know, If this should be thee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.115 | this is evident to any formal capacity. There is no | this is euident to any formall capacitie. There is no |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.119 | O, ay, make up that. He is now at a cold scent. | O I, make vp that, he is now at a cold sent. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.124 | Did not I say he would work it out? The cur is | Did not I say he would worke it out, the Curre is |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.126 | M! But then there is no consonancy in the | M. But then there is no consonancy in the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.135 | M.O.A.I. This simulation is not as the | M,O,A,I. This simulation is not as the |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.140 | thee, but be not afraid of greatness. Some are born great, | thee, but be not affraid of greatnesse: Some are become great, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.150 | art made if thou desirest to be so. If not, let me see thee a | art made if thou desir'st to be so: If not, let me see thee a |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.151 | steward still, the fellow of servants, and not worthy to | steward still, the fellow of seruants, and not woorthie to |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.154 | Daylight and champain discovers not more! This is | daylight and champian discouers not more: This is |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.167 | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainest | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainst |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.177 | And ask no other dowry with her but such another | And aske no other dowry with her, but such another |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.179 | Nor I neither. | Nor I neither. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.180 | Here comes my noble gull-catcher. | Heere comes my noble gull catcher. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.194 | her, which will now be so unsuitable to her disposition – | her, which will now be so vnsuteable to her disposition, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.195 | being addicted to a melancholy as she is – that it cannot | being addicted to a melancholly, as shee is, that it cannot |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.3 | No, sir, I live by the church. | No sir, I liue by the Church. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.5 | No such matter, sir; I do live by the church. For I | No such matter sir, I do liue by the Church: For, I |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.16 | I would therefore my sister had had no name, sir. | I would therefore my sister had had no name Sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.22 | Troth, sir, I can yield you none without words, and | Troth sir, I can yeeld you none without wordes, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.26 | nothing. | nothing. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.27 | Not so, sir. I do care for something; but in my conscience, | Not so sir, I do care for something: but in my concience |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.28 | sir, I do not care for you. If that be to care for | sir, I do not care for you: if that be to care for |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.29 | nothing, sir, I would it would make you invisible. | nothing sir, I would it would make you inuisible. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.30 | Art not thou the Lady Olivia's fool? | Art not thou the Lady Oliuia's foole? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.31 | No indeed, sir, the Lady Olivia has no folly. She | No indeed sir, the Lady Oliuia has no folly, shee |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.34 | the bigger. I am indeed not her fool, but her corrupter | the bigger, I am indeede not her foole, but hir corrupter |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.36 | I saw thee late at the Count Orsino's. | I saw thee late at the Count Orsino's. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.43 | Now Jove, in his next commodity of hair, send | Now Ioue in his next commodity of hayre, send |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.46 | one – (aside) though I would not have it grow on my | one, though I would not haue it grow on my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.48 | Would not a pair of these have bred, sir? | Would not a paire of these haue bred sir? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | She gives another coin | |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | The matter, I hope, is not great, sir, begging but a | The matter I hope is not great sir; begging, but a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.58 | This fellow is wise enough to play the fool; | This fellow is wise enough to play the foole, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.85 | My matter hath no voice, lady, but to your own | My matter hath no voice Lady, but to your owne |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.97 | Y'are servant to the Count Orsino, youth. | y'are seruant to the Count Orsino youth. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.100 | For him, I think not on him. For his thoughts, | For him, I thinke not on him: for his thoughts, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.105 | But would you undertake another suit, | But would you vndertake another suite |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.114 | Which you knew none of yours. What might you think? | Which you knew none of yours. What might you think? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.115 | Have you not set mine honour at the stake, | Haue you not set mine Honor at the stake, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.117 | That tyrannous heart can think? To one of your receiving | That tyrannous heart can think? To one of your receiuing |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.118 | Enough is shown; a cypress, not a bosom, | Enough is shewne, a Cipresse, not a bosome, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.121 | No, not a grise; for 'tis a vulgar proof | No not a grize: for tis a vulgar proofe |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.133 | You'll nothing, madam, to my lord by me? | You'l nothing Madam to my Lord, by me: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.136 | That you do think you are not what you are. | That you do thinke you are not what you are. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.138 | Then think you right; I am not what I am. | Then thinke you right: I am not what I am. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.141 | I wish it might, for now I am your fool. | I wish it might, for now I am your foole. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.144 | A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon | A murdrous guilt shewes not it selfe more soone, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.145 | Than love that would seem hid: love's night is noon. | Then loue that would seeme hid: Loues night, is noone. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.147 | By maidhood, honour, truth, and everything, | By maid-hood, honor, truth, and euery thing, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.149 | Nor wit nor reason can my passion hide. | Nor wit, nor reason, can my passion hide: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.150 | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause: | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.151 | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause. | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.154 | By innocence I swear, and by my youth, | By innocence I sweare, and by my youth, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.156 | And that no woman has, nor never none | And that no woman has, nor neuer none |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.161 | That heart, which now abhors, to like his love. | That heart which now abhorres, to like his loue. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.2 | Thy reason, dear venom, give thy reason. | Thy reason deere venom, giue thy reason. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.9 | As plain as I see you now. | As plaine as I see you now. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.16 | Noah was a sailor. | Noah was a Saylor. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.24 | opportunity you let time wash off, and you are now | opportunitie you let time wash off, and you are now |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.25 | sailed into the north of my lady's opinion; where you | sayld into the North of my Ladies opinion, where you |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.33 | him; hurt him in eleven places; my niece shall take note | him / hurt him in eleuen places, my Neece shall take note |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.34 | of it – and, assure thyself, there is no love-broker in the | of it, and assure thy selfe, there is no loue-Broker in the |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.37 | There is no way but this, Sir Andrew. | There is no way but this sir Andrew. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.41 | brief. It is no matter how witty, so it be eloquent and | briefe: it is no matter how wittie, so it bee eloquent, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.43 | thou ‘ thou’-est him some thrice it shall not be amiss, and | thou thou'st him some thrice, it shall not be amisse, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.45 | the sheet were big enough for the bed of Ware in England, | the sheete were bigge enough for the bedde of Ware in England, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.46 | set 'em down, go about it. Let there be gall enough | set 'em downe, go about it. Let there bee gaulle enough |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.47 | in thy ink, though thou write with a goose pen, no | in thy inke, though thou write with a Goose-pen, no |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.55 | not deliver it? | not deliuer't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.58 | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.61 | And his opposite the youth bears in his visage no | And his opposit the youth beares in his visage no |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.66 | heathen, a very renegado; for there is no Christian, that | Heathen, a verie Renegatho; for there is no christian that |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.71 | Most villainously; like a pedant that keeps a | Most villanously: like a Pedant that keepes a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.76 | the Indies. You have not seen such a thing as 'tis. I can | the Indies: you haue not seene such a thing as tis: I can |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.77 | hardly forbear hurling things at him; I know my lady | hardly forbeare hurling things at him, I know my Ladie |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.4 | I could not stay behind you. My desire, | I could not stay behinde you: my desire |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.6 | And not all love to see you – though so much | And not all loue to see you (though so much |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.14 | I can no other answer make but thanks, | I can no other answer make, but thankes, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.21 | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night. | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.24 | That do renown this city. | That do renowne this City. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.26 | I do not without danger walk these streets. | I do not without danger walke these streetes. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.28 | I did some service – of such note indeed | I did some seruice, of such note indeede, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.31 | Th' offence is not of such a bloody nature, | Th offence is not of such a bloody nature, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.38.2 | Do not then walk too open. | Do not then walke too open. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.39 | It doth not fit me. Hold, sir, here's my purse. | It doth not fit me: hold sir, here's my purse, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.42 | Whiles you beguile the time, and feed your knowledge | Whiles you beguile the time, and feed your knowledge |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.47 | I think, is not for idle markets, sir. | I thinke is not for idle Markets, sir. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.11 | No, madam, he does nothing but smile. Your | No Madam, he does nothing but smile: your |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.16 | How now, Malvolio? | How now Maluolio? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.25 | Not black in my mind, though yellow in my | Not blacke in my minde, though yellow in my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.27 | executed. I think we do know the sweet Roman hand. | executed. I thinke we doe know the sweet Romane hand. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.38 | ‘ Be not afraid of greatness.’ 'Twas well writ. | Be not afraid of greatnesse: 'twas well writ. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.58 | Orsino's is returned. I could hardly entreat him back. He | Orsino's is return'd, I could hardly entreate him backe: he |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.63 | of him. I would not have him miscarry for the half of | of him, I would not haue him miscarrie for the halfe of |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.65 | O ho! Do you come near me now? No worse | Oh ho, do you come neere me now: no worse |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.74 | tongue, in the habit of some sir of note, and so forth. I | tongue, in the habite of some Sir of note, and so foorth. I |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.76 | thankful! And when she went away now – ‘ let this fellow | thankefull. And when she went away now, let this Fellow |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.77 | be looked to.’ Fellow! Not ‘ Malvolio,’ nor after my | be look'd too: Fellow? not Maluolio, nor after my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.79 | that no dram of a scruple, no scruple of a scruple, no | that no dramme of a scruple, no scruple of a scruple, no |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.80 | obstacle, no incredulous or unsafe circumstance – what | obstacle, no incredulous or vnsafe circumstance: What |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.81 | can be said? – nothing that can be, can come between | can be saide? Nothing that can be, can come betweene |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.82 | me and the full prospect of my hopes. Well, Jove, not I, | me, and the full prospect of my hopes. Well Ioue, not I, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.92 | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my lady prays you to have a | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my Lady prayes you to haue a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.99 | Do you know what you say? | Do you know what you say? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.101 | it at heart! Pray God he be not bewitched! | it at heart. Pray God he be not bewitch'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.106 | How now, mistress? | How now mistris? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.108 | Prithee, hold thy peace, this is not the way. Do | Prethee hold thy peace, this is not the way: Doe |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.109 | you not see you move him? Let me alone with him. | you not see you moue him? Let me alone with him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.110 | No way but gentleness, gently, gently. The fiend | No way but gentlenesse, gently, gently: the Fiend |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.112 | Why, how now, my bawcock? How dost thou, | Why how now my bawcock? how dost yu |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.115 | Ay, biddy, come with me. What, man, 'tis not | I biddy, come with me. What man, tis not |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.123 | things; I am not of your element. You shall know more | things, I am not of your element, you shall knowe more |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.126 | If this were played upon a stage now, I could | If this were plaid vpon a stage now, I could |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.130 | Nay, pursue him now, lest the device take air, and | Nay pursue him now, least the deuice take ayre, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.149 | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy mind, | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy minde |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.151 | A good note, that keeps you from the blow of the | A good note, that keepes you from the blow of ye |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.155 | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.169 | this letter move him not, his legs cannot. I'll give't him. | this Letter moue him not, his legges cannot: Ile giu't him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.170 | You may have very fit occasion for't. He is now in | Yon may haue verie fit occasion fot't: he is now in |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.184 | his lord and my niece confirms no less. Therefore this | his Lord and my Neece, confirmes no lesse. Therefore, this |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.188 | upon Aguecheek a notable report of valour, and drive | vpon Ague-cheeke a notable report of valor, and driue |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.189 | the gentleman – as I know his youth will aptly receive it | the Gentleman (as I know his youth will aptly receiue it) |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.198 | And laid mine honour too unchary on't. | And laid mine honour too vnchary on't: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.205 | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue to vex you. | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue, to vex you: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.208 | That honour saved may upon asking give? | That honour (sau'd) may vpon asking giue. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.209 | Nothing but this: your true love for my master. | Nothing but this, your true loue for my master. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.210 | How with mine honour may I give him that | How with mine honor may I giue him that, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.217 | what nature the wrongs are thou hast done him, I know | what nature the wrongs are thou hast done him, I knowe |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.218 | not; but thy intercepter, full of despite, bloody as the | not: but thy intercepter full of despight, bloody as the Hunter, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.222 | You mistake, sir. I am sure no man hath any | You mistake sir I am sure, no man hath any |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.234 | satisfaction can be none, but by pangs of death, and | satisfaction can be none, but by pangs of death and |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.235 | sepulchre. Hob, nob! is his word: give't or take't. | sepulcher: Hob, nob, is his word: giu't or take't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.237 | conduct of the lady. I am no fighter. I have heard of | conduct of the Lady. I am no fighter, I haue heard of |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.240 | Sir, no. His indignation derives itself out of a | Sir, no: his indignation deriues it selfe out of a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.242 | him his desire. Back you shall not to the house, unless | him his desire. Backe you shall not to the house, vnlesse |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.248 | this courteous office, as to know of the knight what my | this courteous office, as to know of the Knight what my |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.250 | nothing of my purpose. | nothing of my purpose. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.251 | I will do so. Signor Fabian, stay you by this | I will doe so. Signiour Fabian, stay you by this |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.253 | Pray you, sir, do you know of this matter? | Pray you sir, do you know of this matter? |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.254 | I know the knight is incensed against you, even | I know the knight is incenst against you, euen |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.255 | to a mortal arbitrement, but nothing of the circumstance | to a mortall arbitrement, but nothing of the circumstance |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.258 | Nothing of that wonderful promise, to read him | Nothing of that wonderfull promise to read him |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.265 | had rather go with Sir Priest than Sir Knight; I care not | had rather go with sir Priest, then sir knight: I care not |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.266 | who knows so much of my mettle. | who knowes so much of my mettle. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.267 | Why, man, he's a very devil. I have not seen | Why man hee s a verie diuell, I haue not seen |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.273 | Pox on't! I'll not meddle with him. | Pox on't, Ile not meddle with him. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.290 | bethought him of his quarrel, and he finds that now scarce | bethought him of his quarrell, and hee findes that now scarse |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.298 | sake, have one bout with you, he cannot by the duello | sake haue one bowt with you: he cannot by the Duello |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.311 | I'll be with you anon. | Ile be with you anon. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.319.1 | Of Count Orsino. | of Count Orsino |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.320 | No, sir, no jot. I know your favour well, | No sir, no iot: I know your fauour well: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.321 | Though now you have no sea-cap on your head. | Though now you haue no sea-cap on your head: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.322 | Take him away; he knows I know him well. | Take him away, he knowes I know him well. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.324 | But there's no remedy, I shall answer it. | But there's no remedie, I shall answer it: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.325 | What will you do, now my necessity | What will you do: now my necessitie |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.327 | Much more for what I cannot do for you | Much more, for what I cannot do for you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.335 | I'll lend you something. My having is not much. | Ile lend you something: my hauing is not much, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.338 | Will you deny me now? | Will you deny me now, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.340 | Can lack persuasion? Do not tempt my misery, | Can lacke perswasion. Do not tempt my misery, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.343.2 | I know of none. | I know of none, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.344 | Nor know I you by voice or any feature. | Nor know I you by voyce, or any feature: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.358 | In nature, there's no blemish but the mind; | In Nature, there's no blemish but the minde: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.359 | None can be called deformed, but the unkind. | None can be call'd deform'd, but the vnkinde. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.365 | That he believes himself; so do not I? | That he beleeues himselfe, so do not I: |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.367 | That I, dear brother, be now ta'en for you! | That I deere brother, be now tane for you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.370 | He named Sebastian. I my brother know | He nam'd Sebastian: I my brother know |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.384 | An I do not – | And I do not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.386 | I dare lay any money, 'twill be nothing yet. | I dare lay any money, twill be nothing yet. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.5 | Well held out, i'faith! No: I do not know you; nor | Well held out yfaith: No, I do not know you, nor |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.6 | I am not sent to you by my lady, to bid you come speak | I am not sent to you by my Lady, to bid you come speake |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.7 | with her; nor your name is not Master Cesario; nor this | with her: nor your name is not Master Cesario, nor this |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.8 | is not my nose, neither. Nothing that is so, is so. | is not my nose neyther: Nothing that is so, is so. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.10 | knowest not me. | know'st not me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.12 | great man, and now applies it to a fool. Vent my folly! | great man, and now applyes it to a foole. Vent my folly: |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.14 | cockney. I prithee now, ungird thy strangeness, and | Cockney: I prethee now vngird thy strangenes, and |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.23 | Now, sir, have I met you again? There's | Now sir, haue I met you again: ther's |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.32 | Nay, let him alone. I'll go another way to | Nay let him alone, Ile go another way to |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.35 | first, yet it's no matter for that. | first, yet it's no matter for that. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.40.2 | What wouldst thou now? | What wouldst yu now? |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.49 | Be not offended, dear Cesario. | Be not offended, deere Cesario: |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.51 | Let thy fair wisdom, not thy passion, sway | Let thy fayre wisedome, not thy passion sway |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.56 | Mayst smile at this. Thou shalt not choose but go; | Mayst smile at this: Thou shalt not choose but goe: |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.57 | Do not deny. Beshrew his soul for me! | Do not denie, beshrew his soule for mee, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.6 | a gown. I am not tall enough to become the function | a gowne. I am not tall enough to become the function |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.7 | well, nor lean enough to be thought a good student. But | well, nor leane enough to bee thought a good Studient: but |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.12 | Bonos dies, Sir Toby; for as the old hermit of | Bonos dies sir Toby: for as the old hermit of |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.26 | Talkest thou nothing but of ladies? | Talkest thou nothing but of Ladies? |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.29 | Good Sir Topas, do not think I am mad. They have laid | good sir Topas do not thinke I am mad: they haue layde |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.37 | and the clerestories toward the south – north | and the cleere stores toward the South north, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.40 | I am not mad, Sir Topas. I say to you, this | I am not mad sir Topas, I say to you this |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.42 | Madman, thou errest. I say there is no darkness but | Madman thou errest: I say there is no darknesse but |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.43 | ignorance, in which thou art more puzzled than the | ignorance, in which thou art more puzel'd then the |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.45 | I say this house is as dark as ignorance, | I say this house is as darke as Ignorance, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.46 | though ignorance were as dark as hell. And I say there | thogh Ignorance were as darke as hell; and I say there |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.47 | was never man thus abused. I am no more mad than you | was neuer man thus abus'd, I am no more madde then you |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.54 | I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve | I thinke nobly of the soule, and no way aproue |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.64 | and gown; he sees thee not. | and gowne, he sees thee not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.68 | he were, for I am now so far in offence with my niece | he were, for I am now so farre in offence with my Niece, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.69 | that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport the upshot. | that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport the vppeshot. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.78 | She loves another – | She loues another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.87 | Fool, there was never man so notoriously | Foole, there was neuer man so notoriouslie |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.90 | no better in your wits than a fool. | no better in your wits then a foole. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.99 | Maintain no words with him, good fellow. (In own | Maintaine no words with him good fellow. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.100 | voice) Who, I, sir? Not I, sir. God buy you, good Sir | Who I sir, not I sir. God buy you good sir |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.116 | Believe me, I am not. I tell thee true. | Beleeue me I am not, I tell thee true. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.122 | I am gone, sir, and anon, sir, | I am gone sir, and anon sir, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.4 | Yet 'tis not madness. Where's Antonio, then? | Yet 'tis not madnesse. Where's Anthonio then, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.5 | I could not find him at the Elephant. | I could not finde him at the Elephant, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.8 | His counsel now might do me golden service. | His councell now might do me golden seruice, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.10 | That this may be some error, but no madness, | That this may be some error, but no madnesse, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.17 | She could not sway her house, command her followers, | She could not sway her house, command her followers, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.22 | Blame not this haste of mine. If you mean well, | Blame not this haste of mine: if you meane well |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.23 | Now go with me and with this holy man | Now go with me, and with this holy man |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.29 | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note; | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.35 | That they may fairly note this act of mine! | That they may fairely note this acte of mine. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.1 | Now, as thou lov'st me, let me see his letter. | Now as thou lou'st me, let me see his Letter. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.2 | Good Master Fabian, grant me another request. | Good M. Fabian, grant me another request. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.4 | Do not desire to see this letter. | Do not desire to see this Letter. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.7 | Enter Orsino, Viola, Curio, and lords | Enter Duke, Viola, Curio, and Lords. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.9 | I know thee well. How dost thou, my good | I know thee well: how doest thou my good |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.14 | No, sir: the worse. | No sir, the worse. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.17 | Now my foes tell me plainly, I am an ass; so that by my | now my foes tell me plainly, I am an Asse: so that by my |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.18 | foes, sir, I profit in the knowledge of myself, and by my | foes sir, I profit in the knowledge of my selfe, and by my |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.24 | By my troth, sir, no – though it please you to be | By my troth sir, no: though it please you to be |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.26 | Thou shalt not be the worse for me: there's gold. | Thou shalt not be the worse for me, there's gold. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.28 | you could make it another. | you could make it another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.33 | there's another. | there's another. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.38 | You can fool no more money out of me at this | You can foole no more money out of mee at this |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.43 | again. I go, sir, but I would not have you to think that | agen. I go sir, but I would not haue you to thinke, that |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.46 | anon. | anon. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.54 | With the most noble bottom of our fleet, | With the most noble bottome of our Fleete, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.56 | Cried fame and honour on him. What's the matter? | Cride fame and honor on him: What's the matter? |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.57 | Orsino, this is that Antonio | Orsino, this is that Anthonio |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.65 | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.66 | Notable pirate, thou salt-water thief, | Notable Pyrate, thou salt-water Theefe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.70 | Orsino, noble sir, | Orsino: Noble sir, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.73 | Though, I confess, on base and ground enough, | Though I confesse, on base and ground enough |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.74 | Orsino's enemy. A witchcraft drew me hither. | Orsino's enemie. A witchcraft drew me hither: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.85 | Not meaning to partake with me in danger – | (Not meaning to partake with me in danger) |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.90.1 | Not half an hour before. | Not halfe an houre before. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.93 | No interim, not a minute's vacancy, | No intrim, not a minutes vacancie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.95 | Here comes the Countess; now heaven walks on earth! | Heere comes the Countesse, now heauen walkes on earth: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.98 | But more of that anon. Take him aside. | But more of that anon. Take him aside. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.99 | What would my lord – but that he may not have – | What would my Lord, but that he may not haue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.101 | Cesario, you do not keep promise with me. | Cesario, you do not keepe promise with me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.104 | What do you say, Cesario? (To Orsino) Good, my lord. | What do you say Cesario? Good my Lord. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.115 | Why should I not – had I the heart to do it – | Why should I not, (had I the heart to do it) |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.118 | That sometime savours nobly? But hear me this: | That sometime sauours nobly) but heare me this: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.119 | Since you to non-regardance cast my faith, | Since you to non-regardance cast my faith, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.120 | And that I partly know the instrument | And that I partly know the instrument |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.123 | But this your minion, whom I know you love, | But this your Minion, whom I know you loue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.143.2 | No, my lord, not I. | No my Lord, not I. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.146 | Fear not, Cesario, take thy fortunes up. | Feare not Cesario, take thy fortunes vp, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.147 | Be that thou know'st thou art, and then thou art | Be that thou know'st thou art, and then thou art |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.151 | To keep in darkness what occasion now | To keepe in darkenesse, what occasion now |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.152 | Reveals before 'tis ripe – what thou dost know | Reueales before 'tis ripe: what thou dost know |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.168.2 | O, do not swear! | O do not sweare, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.182 | head for nothing; and that that I did, I was set on to do't | head for nothing, and that that I did, I was set on to do't |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.186 | But I bespake you fair, and hurt you not. | But I bespake you faire, and hurt you not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.188 | hurt me. I think you set nothing by a bloody coxcomb. | hurt me: I thinke you set nothing by a bloody Coxecombe. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.190 | if he had not been in drink, he would have tickled you | if he had not beene in drinke, hee would haue tickel'd you |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.192 | How now, gentleman? How is't with you? | How now Gentleman? how ist with you? |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.208 | I must have done no less, with wit and safety. | I must haue done no lesse with wit and safety. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.214 | A natural perspective, that is and is not. | A naturall Perspectiue, that is, and is not. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.220 | An apple cleft in two is not more twin | An apple cleft in two, is not more twin |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.224 | Nor can there be that deity in my nature | Nor can there be that Deity in my nature |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.246 | If nothing lets to make us happy both | If nothing lets to make vs happie both, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.248 | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.253 | I was preserved to serve this noble Count. | I was preseru'd to serue this Noble Count: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.259 | Nor are you therein, by my life, deceived: | Nor are you therein (by my life) deceiu'd, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.261 | Be not amazed; right noble is his blood. | Be not amaz'd, right noble is his blood: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.273 | Is now in durance at Malvolio's suit, | Is now in durance, at Maluolio's suite, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.276 | And yet, alas, now I remember me, | And yet alas, now I remember me, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.290 | How now, art thou mad? | How now, art thou mad? |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.291 | No, madam; I do but read madness. An your | No Madam, I do but reade madnesse: and your |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.301 | know it. Though you have put me into darkness and given | know it: Though you haue put mee into darkenesse, and giuen |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.305 | I doubt not but to do myself much right, or you much | I doubt not, but to do my selfe much right, or you much |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.311 | This savours not much of distraction. | This sauours not much of distraction. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.325 | How now, Malvolio? | How now Maluolio? |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.327.1 | Notorious wrong. | Notorious wrong. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.327.2 | Have I, Malvolio? No! | Haue I Maluolio? No. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.329 | You must not now deny it is your hand. | You must not now denie it is your hand, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.331 | Or say 'tis not your seal, nor your invention; | Or say, tis not your seale, not your inuention: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.332 | You can say none of this. Well, grant it then, | You can say none of this. Well, grant it then, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.333 | And tell me in the modesty of honour, | And tell me in the modestie of honor, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.341 | And made the most notorious geck and gull | And made the most notorious gecke and gull, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.343 | Alas, Malvolio, this is not my writing, | Alas Maluolio, this is not my writing, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.346 | And now I do bethink me, it was she | And now I do bethinke me, it was shee |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.351 | But when we know the grounds and authors of it, | But when we know the grounds, and authors of it, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.354 | And let no quarrel, nor no brawl to come, | And let no quarrell, nor no braule to come, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.356 | Which I have wondered at. In hope it shall not, | Which I haue wondred at. In hope it shall not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.371 | that's all one. ‘ By the Lord, fool, I am not mad!’ But do | that's all one: By the Lotd Foole, I am not mad: but do |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.373 | barren rascal, an you smile not, he's gagged ’? And thus | barren rascall, and you smile not he's gag'd: and thus |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.376 | He hath been most notoriously abused. | He hath bene most notoriously abus'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.378 | He hath not told us of the Captain yet. | He hath not told vs of the Captaine yet, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.379 | When that is known, and golden time convents, | When that is knowne, and golden time conuents |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.385 | Orsino's mistress, and his fancy's queen! | Orsino's Mistris, and his fancies Queene. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.3 | Were't not affection chains thy tender days | Wer't not affection chaines thy tender dayes |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.4 | To the sweet glances of thy honoured love, | To the sweet glaunces of thy honour'd Loue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.13 | Some rare noteworthy object in thy travel. | Some rare note-worthy obiect in thy trauaile. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.27 | Over the boots? Nay, give me not the boots. | Ouer the Bootes? nay giue me not the Boots. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.38 | 'Tis Love you cavil at; I am not Love. | 'Tis Loue you cauill at, I am not Loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.41 | Methinks should not be chronicled for wise. | Me thinkes should not be chronicled for wise. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.56 | Sweet Proteus, no; now let us take our leave. | Sweet Protheus, no: Now let vs take our leaue: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.63 | He after honour hunts, I after love. | He after Honour hunts, I after Loue; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.68 | War with good counsel, set the world at naught; | Warre with good counsaile; set the world at nought; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.71 | But now he parted hence to embark for Milan. | But now he parted hence to embarque for Millain. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.85 | It shall go hard but I'll prove it by another. | It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.86 | The shepherd seeks the sheep, and not the sheep | The Shepheard seekes the Sheepe, and not the Sheepe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.88 | seeks not me. Therefore I am no sheep. | seekes not me: therefore I am no Sheepe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.90 | shepherd for food follows not the sheep. Thou for | Shepheard for foode followes not the Sheepe: thou for |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.92 | not thee. Therefore thou art a sheep. | not thee: therefore thou art a Sheepe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.98 | mutton, nothing for my labour. | Mutton) nothing for my labour. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.111 | Speed nods | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.111 | A nod? | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.113 | Nod-ay? Why, that's noddy. | Nod-I, why that's noddy. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.114 | You mistook, sir. I say she did nod; and you ask | You mistooke Sir: I say she did nod; / And you aske |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.115 | me if she did nod, and I say ‘ Ay.’ | me if she did nod, and I say I. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.116 | And that set together is ‘ noddy.’ | And that set together is noddy. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.117 | Now you have taken the pains to set it together, | Now you haue taken the paines to set it together, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.119 | No, no; you shall have it for bearing the letter. | No, no, you shall haue it for bearing the letter. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.122 | Marry, sir, the letter very orderly, having nothing | Marry Sir, the letter very orderly, / Hauing nothing |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.123 | but the word ‘ noddy ’ for my pains. | but the word noddy for my paines. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.125 | And yet it cannot overtake your slow purse. | And yet it cannot ouer-take your slow purse. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.135 | Sir, I could perceive nothing at all from her; no, | Sir, I could perceiue nothing at all from her; / No, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.136 | not so much as a ducat for delivering your letter; and | not so much as a ducket for deliuering your letter: / And |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.138 | prove as hard to you in telling your mind. Give her no | proue as hard to you in telling your minde. / Giue her no |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.140 | What said she? Nothing? | What said she, nothing? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.141 | No, not so much as ‘ Take this for thy pains.’ To | No, not so much as take this for thy pains: / To |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.146 | Which cannot perish, having thee aboard, | Which cannot perish hauing thee aboarde, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.149 | I fear my Julia would not deign my lines, | I feare my Iulia would not daigne my lines, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.1 | But say, Lucetta, now we are alone, | But say Lucetta (now we are alone) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.3 | Ay, madam, so you stumble not unheedfully. | I Madam, so you stumble not vnheedfully. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.16 | How now, what means this passion at his name? | How now? what meanes this passion at his name? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.20 | Why not on Proteus, as of all the rest? | Why not on Protheus, as of all the rest? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.23 | I have no other but a woman's reason: | I haue no other but a womans reason: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.26 | Ay, if you thought your love not cast away. | I: if you thought your loue not cast away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.31 | They do not love that do not show their love. | They doe not loue, that doe not shew their loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.32 | O, they love least that let men know their love. | Oh, they loue least, that let men know their loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.41 | Now, by my modesty, a goodly broker! | Now (by my modesty) a goodly Broker: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.44 | Now, trust me, 'tis an office of great worth, | Now trust me, 'tis an office of great worth, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.47 | Or else return no more into my sight. | Or else returne no more into my sight. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.53 | What ' fool is she, that knows I am a maid, | What 'foole is she, that knowes I am a Maid, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.54 | And would not force the letter to my view, | And would not force the letter to my view? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.55 | Since maids, in modesty, say no to that | Since Maides, in modesty, say no, to that, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.69 | And not upon your maid. | And not vpon your Maid. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.71 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.74 | And is that paper nothing? | And is that paper nothing? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.75 | Nothing concerning me. | Nothing concerning me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.81 | Give me a note; your ladyship can set. | Giue me a Note, your Ladiship can set |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.1 | And why not you? | And why not you? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.2 | I cannot reach so high. | I cannot reach so high. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.88 | Let's see your song. How now, minion! | Let's see your Song: / How now Minion? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.90 | And yet methinks I do not like this tune. | And yet me thinkes I do not like this tune. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.1 | You do not? | You doe not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.2 | No, madam; it is too sharp. | No (Madam) tis too sharpe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.93 | Nay, now you are too flat; | Nay, now you are too flat; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.98 | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me. | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.103 | To be so angered with another letter. | To be so angred with another Letter. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.118 | Be calm, good wind, blow not a word away | Be calme (good winde) blow not a word away, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.129 | Now kiss, embrace, contend, do what you will. | Now kisse, embrace, contend, doe what you will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.136 | Yet here they shall not lie for catching cold. | Yet here they shall not lye, for catching cold. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.1.1 | Enter Antonio and Panthino | Enter Antonio and Panthino. Protheus. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.1 | Tell me, Panthino, what sad talk was that | Tell me Panthino, what sad talke was that, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.14 | To let him spend his time no more at home, | To let him spend his time no more at home; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.16 | In having known no travel in his youth. | In hauing knowne no trauaile in his youth. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.17 | Nor needest thou much importune me to that | Nor need'st thou much importune me to that |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.20 | And how he cannot be a perfect man, | And how he cannot be a perfect man, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.21 | Not being tried and tutored in the world. | Not being tryed, and tutord in the world: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.25 | I think your lordship is not ignorant | I thinke your Lordship is not ignorant |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.28 | I know it well. | I know it well. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.31 | Hear sweet discourse, converse with noblemen, | Heare sweet discourse, conuerse with Noblemen, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.33 | Worthy his youth and nobleness of birth. | Worthy his youth, and noblenesse of birth. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.36 | The execution of it shall make known. | The execution of it shall make knowne; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.44 | And in good time; now will we break with him. | And in good time: now will we breake with him. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.47 | Here is her oath for love, her honour's pawn. | Here is her oath for loue, her honors paune; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.51 | How now? What letter are you reading there? | How now? What Letter are you reading there? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.56 | There is no news, my lord, but that he writes | There is no newes (my Lord) but that he writes |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.62 | And not depending on his friendly wish. | And not depending on his friendly wish. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.64 | Muse not that I thus suddenly proceed; | Muse not that I thus sodainly proceed; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.71 | Excuse it not, for I am peremptory. | Excuse it not: for I am peremptory. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.72 | My lord, I cannot be so soon provided. | My Lord I cannot be so soone prouided, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.75 | No more of stay; tomorrow thou must go. | No more of stay: to morrow thou must goe; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.76 | Come on, Panthino; you shall be employed | Come on Panthino; you shall be imployd, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.77 | Exeunt Antonio and Panthino | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.86 | Which now shows all the beauty of the sun, | Which now shewes all the beauty of the Sun, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.88 | Enter Panthino | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.91 | And yet a thousand times it answers, ‘ No.’ | And yet a thousand times it answer's no. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.1.2 | Not mine. My gloves are on. | Not mine: my Gloues are on. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.7 | How now, sirrah? | How now Sirha? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.8 | She is not within hearing, sir. | Shee is not within hearing Sir. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.13 | Go to, sir. Tell me, do you know Madam | Goe to, sir, tell me: do you know Madam |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.16 | Why, how know you that I am in love? | Why, how know you that I am in loue? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.28 | was for want of money. And now you are metamorphosed | was for want of money: And now you are Metamorphis'd |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.33 | Without me? They cannot. | Without me? they cannot. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.35 | were so simple, none else would. But you are so without | were so simple, none else would: but you are so without |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.37 | through you like the water in an urinal, that not an eye | through you like the water in an Vrinall: that not an eye |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.40 | But tell me, dost thou know my lady Silvia? | But tell me: do'st thou know my Lady Siluia? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.43 | Why, sir, I know her not. | Why sir, I know her not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.44 | Dost thou know her by my gazing on her, | Do'st thou know her by my gazing on her, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.45 | and yet knowest her not? | and yet know'st her not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.46 | Is she not hard-favoured, sir? | Is she not hard-fauour'd, sir? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.47 | Not so fair, boy, as well-favoured. | Not so faire (boy) as well fauour'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.48 | Sir, I know that well enough. | Sir, I know that well enough. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.49 | What dost thou know? | What dost thou know? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.50 | That she is not so fair as, of you, well-favoured. | That shee is not so faire, as (of you) well-fauourd? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.56 | Marry, sir, so painted to make her fair, that no | Marry sir, so painted to make her faire, that no |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.65 | If you love her, you cannot see her. | If you loue her, you cannot see her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.72 | for he, being in love, could not see to garter his hose; | for hee beeing in loue, could not see to garter his hose; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.73 | and you, being in love, cannot see to put on your hose. | and you, beeing in loue, cannot see to put on your hose. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.75 | morning you could not see to wipe my shoes. | morning / You could not see to wipe my shooes. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.86 | Are they not lamely writ? | Are they not lamely writt? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.87 | No, boy, but as well as I can do them. Peace, | No (Boy) but as well as I can do them: Peace, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.90 | Now will he interpret to her. | Now will he interpret to her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.103 | Now trust me, madam, it came hardly off; | Now trust me (Madam) it came hardly-off: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.104 | For, being ignorant to whom it goes, | For being ignorant to whom it goes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.113 | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.115 | What means your ladyship? Do you not like it? | What meanes your Ladiship? Doe you not like it? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.120 | But I will none of them; they are for you. | But I will none of them: they are for you: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.122 | Please you, I'll write your ladyship another. | Please you, Ile write your Ladiship another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.124 | And if it please you, so; if not, why, so. | And if it please you, so: if not: why so: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.129 | As a nose on a man's face, or a weathercock on a steeple! | As a nose on a mans face, or a Wethercocke on a steeple: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.134 | How now, sir? What are you reasoning with | How now Sir? What are you reasoning with |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.143 | Why, she hath not writ to me. | Why she hath not writ to me? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.145 | yourself? Why, do you not perceive the jest? | your selfe? Why, doe you not perceiue the iest? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.146 | No, believe me. | No, beleeue me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.147 | No believing you, indeed, sir. But did you perceive | No beleeuing you indeed sir: But did you perceiue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.149 | She gave me none, except an angry word. | She gaue me none, except an angry word. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.154 | I would it were no worse. | I would it were no worse. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.157 | Or else for want of idle time, could not again reply; | Or else for want of idle time, could not againe reply, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.164 | can feed on the air, I am one that am nourished by my | can feed on the ayre, I am one that am nourish'd by my |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.165 | victuals, and would fain have meat. O, be not like your | victuals; and would faine haue meate: oh bee not like your |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.2 | I must, where is no remedy. | I must where is no remedy. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.10 | Wherein I sigh not, Julia, for thy sake, | Wherein I sigh not (Iulia) for thy sake, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.13 | My father stays my coming. Answer not. | My father staies my comming: answere not: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.14 | The tide is now – nay, not thy tide of tears; | The tide is now; nay, not thy tide of teares, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.17 | Ay, so true love should do; it cannot speak, | I, so true loue should doe: it cannot speake, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.19 | Enter Panthino | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.8 | our house in a great perplexity; yet did not this cruel-hearted | our house in a great perplexitie, yet did not this cruell-hearted |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.10 | and has no more pity in him than a dog. A Jew | and has no more pitty in him then a dogge: a Iew |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.12 | grandam, having no eyes, look you, wept herself blind | Grandam hauing no eyes, looke you, wept her selfe blinde |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.14 | This shoe is my father. No, this left shoe is my father. | This shooe is my father: no, this left shooe is my father; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.15 | No, no, this left shoe is my mother. Nay, that cannot be | no, no, this left shooe is my mother: nay, that cannot bee |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.18 | father. A vengeance on't, there 'tis. Now, sir, this staff | father: a veng'ance on't, there 'tis: Now sir, this staffe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.21 | dog. No, the dog is himself, and I am the dog. O, the | dogge: no, the dogge is himselfe, and I am the dogge: oh, the |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.22 | dog is me, and I am myself. Ay, so, so. Now come I to | dogge is me, and I am my selfe: I; so, so: now come I to |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.23 | my father: ‘ Father, your blessing.’ Now should not the | my Father; Father, your blessing: now should not the |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.24 | shoe speak a word for weeping. Now should I kiss my | shooe speake a word for weeping: now should I kisse my |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.25 | father; well, he weeps on. Now come I to my mother. | Father; well, hee weepes on: Now come I to my Mother: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.26 | O, that she could speak now like an old woman! Well, | Oh that she could speake now, like a would-woman: well, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.28 | and down. Now come I to my sister. Mark the moan she | and downe: Now come I to my sister; marke the moane she |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.29 | makes. Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear, nor | makes: now the dogge all this while sheds not a teare: nor |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.31 | Enter Panthino | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.35 | It is no matter if the tied were lost, for it is the | It is no matter if the tide were lost, for it is the |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.5 | Not of you. | Not of you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.7 | 'Twere good you knocked him. | 'Twere good you knockt him. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.10 | Seem you that you are not? | Seeme you that you are not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.14 | What seem I that I am not? | What seeme I that I am not? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.30 | I know it well, sir; you always end ere you | I know it wel sir, you alwaies end ere you |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.41 | I know it well, sir; you have an exchequer of | I know it well sir: you haue an Exchequer of |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.42 | words, and, I think, no other treasure to give your followers; | words, / And I thinke, no other treasure to giue your followers: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.45 | No more, gentlemen, no more! Here comes my | No more, gentlemen, no more: Here comes my |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.47 | Now, daughter Silvia, you are hard beset. | Now, daughter Siluia, you are hard beset. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.52 | Know ye Don Antonio, your countryman? | Know ye Don Antonio, your Countriman? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.53 | Ay, my good lord, I know the gentleman | I, my good Lord, I know the Gentleman |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.55 | And not without desert so well reputed. | And not without desert so well reputed. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.56 | Hath he not a son? | Hath he not a Sonne? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.58 | The honour and regard of such a father. | The honor, and regard of such a father. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.59 | You know him well? | You know him well? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.60 | I know him as myself; for from our infancy | I knew him as my selfe: for from our Infancie |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.70 | Comes all the praises that I now bestow, | Comes all the praises that I now bestow.) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.79 | I think 'tis no unwelcome news to you. | I thinke 'tis no vn-welcome newes to you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.83 | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it. | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.88 | Belike that now she hath enfranchised them | Be-like that now she hath enfranchis'd them |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.94 | They say that Love hath not an eye at all. | They say that Loue hath not an eye at all. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.105 | Not so, sweet lady; but too mean a servant | Not so, sweet Lady, but too meane a seruant |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.120 | Now, tell me, how do all from whence you came? | Now tell me: how do al from whence you came? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.125 | I know you joy not in a love discourse. | I know you ioy not in a Loue-discourse. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.126 | Ay, Proteus, but that life is altered now; | I Protheus, but that life is alter'd now, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.136 | There is no woe to his correction, | There is no woe to his correction, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.137 | Nor to his service no such joy on earth. | Nor to his Seruice, no such ioy on earth: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.138 | Now no discourse, except it be of love; | Now, no discourse, except it be of loue: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.139 | Now can I break my fast, dine, sup, and sleep, | Now can I breake my fast, dine, sup, and sleepe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.141 | Enough; I read your fortune in your eye. | Enough; I read your fortune in your eye: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.143 | Even she; and is she not a heavenly saint? | Euen She; and is she not a heauenly Saint? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.144 | No; but she is an earthly paragon. | No; But she is an earthly Paragon. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.149 | Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, | Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.152.2 | Sweet, except not any, | Sweet: except not any, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.154 | Have I not reason to prefer mine own? | Haue I not reason to prefer mine owne? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.156 | She shall be dignified with this high honour – | Shee shall be dignified with this high honour, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.163 | Pardon me, Proteus, all I can is nothing | Pardon me (Protheus) all I can is nothing, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.164 | To her, whose worth makes other worthies nothing; | To her, whose worth, make other worthies nothing; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.166 | Not for the world! Why, man, she is mine own; | Not for the world: why man, she is mine owne, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.170 | Forgive me, that I do not dream on thee, | Forgiue me, that I doe not dreame on thee, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.175 | For love, thou knowest, is full of jealousy. | For Loue (thou know'st is full of iealousie.) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.190 | Even as one heat another heat expels, | Euen as one heate, another heate expels, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.191 | Or as one nail by strength drives out another, | Or as one naile, by strength driues out another. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.198 | That I did love, for now my love is thawed; | (That I did loue, for now my loue is thaw'd, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.200 | Bears no impression of the thing it was. | Beares no impression of the thing it was.) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.202 | And that I love him not as I was wont. | And that I loue him not as I was wont: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.210 | There is no reason but I shall be blind. | There is no reason, but I shall be blinde. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.2 | Forswear not thyself, sweet youth, for I am not | Forsweare not thy selfe, sweet youth, for I am not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.4 | till he be hanged, nor never welcome to a place till | till hee be hang'd, nor neuer welcome to a place, till |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.14 | No. | No. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.16 | No, neither. | No, neither. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.18 | No, they are both as whole as a fish. | No; they are both as whole as a fish. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.22 | What an ass art thou! I understand thee not. | What an asse art thou, I vnderstand thee not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.23 | What a block art thou, that thou canst not! My | What a blocke art thou, that thou canst not? My |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.37 | thou that my master is become a notable lover? | thou that that my master is become a notable Louer? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.40 | A notable lubber, as thou reportest him to be. | A notable Lubber: as thou reportest him to bee. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.42 | Why, fool, I meant not thee, I meant thy | Why Foole, I meant not thee, I meant thy |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.45 | Why, I tell thee, I care not though he burn himself | Why, I tell thee, I care not, though hee burne himselfe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.47 | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Jew, and not worth the name | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Iew, and not worth the name |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.50 | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.10 | But now I worship a celestial sun. | But now I worship a celestiall Sunne: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.17 | I cannot leave to love, and yet I do; | I cannot leaue to loue; and yet I doe: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.31 | I cannot now prove constant to myself | I cannot now proue constant to my selfe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.36 | Now presently I'll give her father notice | Now presently Ile giue her father notice |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.6 | How, with my honour, I may undertake | How with my honour I may vndertake |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.9 | A true-devoted pilgrim is not weary | A true-deuoted Pilgrime is not weary |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.15 | O, knowest thou not his looks are my soul's food? | Oh, know'st yu not, his looks are my soules food? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.18 | Didst thou but know the inly touch of love, | Didst thou but know the inly touch of Loue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.19 | Thou wouldst as soon go kindle fire with snow | Thou wouldst as soone goe kindle fire with snow |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.21 | I do not seek to quench your love's hot fire, | I doe not seeke to quench your Loues hot fire, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.26 | Thou knowest, being stopped, impatiently doth rage; | (Thou know'st) being stop'd, impatiently doth rage: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.27 | But when his fair course is not hindered, | But when his faire course is not hindered, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.31 | And so by many winding nooks he strays, | And so by many winding nookes he straies |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.33 | Then let me go, and hinder not my course. | Then let me goe, and hinder not my course: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.40 | Not like a woman, for I would prevent | Not like a woman, for I would preuent |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.45 | No, girl, I'll knit it up in silken strings | No girle, Ile knit it vp in silken strings, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.46 | With twenty odd-conceited true-love knots – | With twentie od-conceited true-loue knots: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.55 | A round hose, madam, now's not worth a pin, | A round hose (Madam) now's not worth a pin |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.62 | If you think so, then stay at home and go not. | If you thinke so, then stay at home, and go not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.66 | No matter who's displeased when you are gone. | No matter who's displeas'd, when you are gone: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.80 | Now, as thou lovest me, do him not that wrong | Now, as thou lou'st me, do him not that wrong, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.84 | To take a note of what I stand in need of | To take a note of what I stand in need of, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.89 | Come, answer not, but to it presently; | Come; answere not: but to it presently, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.3 | Now, tell me, Proteus, what's your will with me? | Now tell me Protheus, what's your will with me? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.9 | Which else no worldly good should draw from me. | Which else, no worldly good should draw from me: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.10 | Know, worthy prince, Sir Valentine, my friend, | Know (worthy Prince) Sir Valentine my friend |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.13 | I know you have determined to bestow her | I know you haue determin'd to bestow her |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.32 | That which thyself hast now disclosed to me. | That which thy selfe hast now disclos'd to me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.34 | Knowing that tender youth is soon suggested, | Knowing that tender youth is soone suggested, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.37 | And thence she cannot be conveyed away. | And thence she cannot be conuay'd away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.38 | Know, noble lord, they have devised a mean | Know (noble Lord) they haue deuis'd a meane |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.41 | For which the youthful lover now is gone, | For which, the youthfull Louer now is gone, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.45 | That my discovery be not aimed at; | That my discouery be not aimed at: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.46 | For, love of you, not hate unto my friend, | For, loue of you, not hate vnto my friend, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.48 | Upon mine honour, he shall never know | Vpon mine Honor, he shall neuer know |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.56 | The tenor of them doth but signify | The tenure of them doth but signifie |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.58 | Nay then, no matter; stay with me awhile; | Nay then no matter: stay with me a while, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.61 | 'Tis not unknown to thee that I have sought | 'Tis not vnknown to thee, that I haue sought |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.63 | I know it well, my lord; and, sure, the match | I know it well (my Lord) and sure the Match |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.64 | Were rich and honourable; besides, the gentleman | Were rich and honourable: besides, the gentleman |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.67 | Cannot your grace win her to fancy him? | Cannot your Grace win her to fancie him? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.68 | No, trust me; she is peevish, sullen, froward, | No, trust me, She is peeuish, sullen, froward, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.71 | Nor fearing me as if I were her father; | Nor fearing me, as if I were her father: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.76 | I now am full resolved to take a wife | I now am full resolu'd to take a wife, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.79 | For me and my possessions she esteems not. | For me, and my possessions she esteemes not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.84 | Now, therefore, would I have thee to my tutor – | Now therefore would I haue thee to my Tutor |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.89 | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words; | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.94 | Send her another; never give her o'er; | Send her another: neuer giue her ore, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.96 | If she do frown, 'tis not in hate of you, | If she doe frowne, 'tis not in hate of you, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.98 | If she do chide, 'tis not to have you gone, | If she doe chide, 'tis not to haue you gone, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.100 | Take no repulse, whatever she doth say; | Take no repulse, what euer she doth say, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.101 | For ‘ Get you gone,’ she doth not mean ‘ Away!’ | For, get you gon, she doth not meane away. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.104 | That man that hath a tongue, I say, is no man, | That man that hath a tongue, I say is no man, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.105 | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.109 | That no man hath access by day to her. | That no man hath accesse by day to her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.112 | That no man hath recourse to her by night. | That no man hath recourse to her by night. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.115 | And built so shelving that one cannot climb it | And built so sheluing, that one cannot climbe it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.119 | Would serve to scale another Hero's tower, | Would serue to scale another Hero's towre, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.121 | Now, as thou art a gentleman of blood, | Now as thou art a Gentleman of blood |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.133 | I'll get me one of such another length. | Ile get me one of such another length. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.170 | And why not death, rather than living torment? | And why not death, rather then liuing torment? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.174 | What light is light, if Silvia be not seen? | What light, is light, if Siluia be not seene? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.175 | What joy is joy, if Silvia be not by? | What ioy is ioy, if Siluia be not by? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.179 | There is no music in the nightingale; | There is no musicke in the Nightingale. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.181 | There is no day for me to look upon. | There is no day for me to looke vpon. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.183 | If I be not by her fair influence | If I be not by her faire influence |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.185 | I fly not death, to fly his deadly doom: | I flie not death, to flie his deadly doome, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.191 | Him we go to find: there's not a hair on's head | Him we goe to finde, / There's not a haire on's head, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.194 | No. | No. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.198 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.199 | Can nothing speak? Master, shall I strike? | Can nothing speake? Master, shall I strike? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.201 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.203 | Why, sir, I'll strike nothing. I pray you – | Why Sir, Ile strike nothing: I pray you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.205 | My ears are stopped and cannot hear good news, | My eares are stopt, & cannot hear good newes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.210 | No, Valentine. | No, Valentine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.211 | No Valentine, indeed, for sacred Silvia. | No Valentine indeed, for sacred Siluia, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.213 | No, Valentine. | No, Valentine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.214 | No Valentine, if Silvia have forsworn me. | No Valentine, if Siluia haue forsworne me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.220 | And now excess of it will make me surfeit. | And now excesse of it will make me surfet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.221 | Doth Silvia know that I am banished? | Doth Siluia know that I am banish'd? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.228 | As if but now they waxed pale for woe. | As if but now they waxed pale for woe: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.230 | Sad sighs, deep groans, nor silver-shedding tears, | Sad sighes, deepe grones, nor siluer-shedding teares |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.237 | No more; unless the next word that thou speakest | No more: vnles the next word that thou speak'st |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.241 | Cease to lament for that thou canst not help, | Cease to lament for that thou canst not helpe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.244 | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy love; | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy loue: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.251 | The time now serves not to expostulate. | The time now serues not to expostulate, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.255 | As thou lovest Silvia, though not for thyself, | As thou lou'st Siluia (though not for thy selfe) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.258 | Bid him make haste and meet me at the Northgate. | Bid him make haste, and meet me at the North-gate. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.263 | if he be but one knave. He lives not now that knows me | if he be but one knaue: He liues not now that knowes me |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.265 | not pluck that from me; nor who 'tis I love; and yet 'tis | not plucke that from me: nor who 'tis I loue: and yet 'tis |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.267 | yet 'tis a milkmaid; yet 'tis not a maid, for she hath had | yet 'tis a Milke-maid: yet 'tis not a maid: for shee hath had |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.272 | fetch and carry. Why, a horse can do no more; nay, a | fetch and carry: why a horse can doe no more; nay, a |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.273 | horse cannot fetch, but only carry; therefore is she better | horse cannot fetch, but onely carry, therefore is shee better |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.276 | How now, Signior Launce? What news with your | How now Signior Launce? what newes with your |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.285 | Fie on thee, jolthead; thou canst not read. | Fie on thee Iolt-head, thou canst not read. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.290 | This proves that thou canst not read. | this proues that thou canst not read. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.304 | A special virtue; for then she need not be | A speciall vertue: for then shee neede not be |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.311 | indeed know not their fathers, and therefore have no | indeede know not their fathers; and therefore haue no |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.315 | Item: She is not to be kissed fasting, in respect of her | Item, shee is not to be fasting in respect of her |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.322 | It's no matter for that; so she sleep not in her | It's no matter for that; so shee sleepe not in her |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.329 | Out with that too; it was Eve's legacy, and cannot | Out with that too: It was Eues legacie, and cannot |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.331 | Item: She hath no teeth. | Item, she hath no teeth. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.332 | I care not for that neither, because I love crusts. | I care not for that neither: because I loue crusts. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.334 | Well, the best is, she hath no teeth to bite. | Well: the best is, she hath no teeth to bite. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.339 | Of her tongue she cannot, for that's writ down | Of her tongue she cannot; for that's writ downe |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.340 | she is slow of; of her purse, she shall not, for that I'll | she is slow of: of her purse, shee shall not, for that ile |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.341 | keep shut. Now, of another thing she may, and that | keepe shut: Now, of another thing shee may, and that |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.342 | cannot I help. Well, proceed. | cannot I helpe. Well, proceede. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.345 | Stop there; I'll have her; she was mine and not | Stop there: Ile haue her: she was mine, and not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.357 | I'll have her; an if it be a match, as nothing is | ile haue her: and if it be a match, as nothing is |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.361 | for thee at the Northgate. | for thee at the North gate. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.368 | Why didst not tell me sooner? Pox of your love | Why didst not tell me sooner? 'pox of your loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.370 | Now will he be swinged for reading my letter. | Now will he be swing'd for reading my Letter; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.2 | Now Valentine is banished from her sight. | Now Valentine is banish'd from her sight. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.11 | How now, Sir Proteus? Is your countryman, | How now sir Protheus, is your countriman |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.16 | So I believe; but Thurio thinks not so. | So I beleeue: but Thurio thinkes not so: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.21 | Let me not live to look upon your grace. | Let me not liue, to looke vpon your Grace. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.22 | Thou knowest how willingly I would effect | Thou know'st how willingly, I would effect |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.25 | And also, I think, thou art not ignorant | And also, I thinke, thou art not ignorant |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.42 | Where your good word cannot advantage him, | Where your good word cannot aduantage him, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.48 | She shall not long continue love to him. | She shall not long continue loue to him: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.52 | Lest it should ravel, and be good to none, | Least it should rauell, and be good to none, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.57 | Because we know, on Valentine's report, | Because we know (on Valentines report) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.59 | And cannot soon revolt and change your mind. | And cannot soone reuolt, and change your minde. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.67 | But you, Sir Thurio, are not sharp enough; | But you sir Thurio, are not sharpe enough: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.98 | Even now about it! I will pardon you. | Euen now about it, I will pardon you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.2 | If there be ten, shrink not, but down with 'em. | If there be ten, shrinke not, but down with 'em. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.4 | If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you. | If not: we'll make you sit, and rifle you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.8 | That's not so, sir; we are your enemies. | That's not so, sir: we are your enemies. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.11 | Then know that I have little wealth to lose; | Then know that I haue little wealth to loose; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.21 | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.25 | For that which now torments me to rehearse: | For that which now torments me to rehearse; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.38 | Master, be one of them; it's an honourable kind of | Master, be one of them: It's an honourable kinde of |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.43 | Nothing but my fortune. | Nothing but my fortune. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.44 | Know then that some of us are gentlemen, | Know then, that some of vs are Gentlemen, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.69 | Thou shalt not live to brag what we have offered. | Thou shalt not liue, to brag what we haue offer'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.71 | Provided that you do no outrages | Prouided that you do no outrages |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.73 | No, we detest such vile base practices. | No, we detest such vile base practises. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.2 | And now I must be as unjust to Thurio; | And now I must be as vniust to Thurio, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.12 | And notwithstanding all her sudden quips, | And notwithstanding all her sodaine quips, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.16 | But here comes Thurio. Now must we to her window, | But here comes Thurio; now must we to her window, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.18 | How now, Sir Proteus, are you crept before us? | How now, sir Protheus, are you crept before vs? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.19 | Ay, gentle Thurio; for you know that love | I gentle Thurio, for you know that loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.21 | Ay, but I hope, sir, that you love not here. | I, but I hope, Sir, that you loue not here. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.24 | I thank you for your own. Now, gentlemen, | I thanke you for your owne: Now Gentlemen |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.26 | Now, my young guest, methinks you're allycholly; | Now, my yong guest; me thinks your' allycholly; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.28 | Marry, mine host, because I cannot be merry. | Marry (mine Host) because I cannot be merry. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.53 | How now? Are you sadder than you were before? | How now? are you sadder then you were before; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.54 | How do you, man? The music likes you not. | How doe you, man? the Musicke likes you not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.55 | You mistake; the musician likes me not. | You mistake: the Musitian likes me not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.59 | Not so; but yet so false that he grieves my very | Not so: but yet / So false that he grieues my very |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.64 | I perceive you delight not in music. | I perceiue you delight not in Musique. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.65 | Not a whit, when it jars so. | Not a whit, when it iars so. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.86 | You would quickly learn to know him by his voice. | You would quickly learne to know him by his voice. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.104 | For I am sure she is not buried. | For I am sure she is not buried. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.107 | I am betrothed; and art thou not ashamed | I am betroth'd; and art thou not asham'd |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.115 | He heard not that. | He heard not that. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.135 | Not so; but it hath been the longest night | Not so: but it hath bin the longest night |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.2 | Entreated me to call and know her mind; | Entreated me to call, and know her minde: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.9 | I am thus early come, to know what service | I am thus early come, to know what seruice |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.12 | Think not I flatter, for I swear I do not – | Thinke not I flatter (for I sweare I doe not) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.16 | Nor how my father would enforce me marry | Nor how my father would enforce me marry |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.19 | No grief did ever come so near thy heart | No griefe did euer come so neere thy heart, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.26 | Upon whose faith and honour I repose. | Vpon whose faith and honor, I repose. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.27 | Urge not my father's anger, Eglamour, | Vrge not my fathers anger (Eglamoure) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.35 | If not, to hide what I have said to thee, | If not, to hide what I haue said to thee, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.38 | Which since I know they virtuously are placed, | Which, since I know they vertuously are plac'd, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.7 | to Mistress Silvia from my master; and I came no sooner | to Mistris Siluia, from my Master; and I came no sooner |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.10 | when a cur cannot keep himself in all companies! I | when a Cur cannot keepe himselfe in all companies: I |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.17 | gentlemanlike dogs under the Duke's table; he had not | gentleman-like-dogs, vnder the Dukes table: hee had not |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.20 | ‘ What cur is that?’ says another; ‘ Whip him out,’ says | what cur is that (saies another) whip him out (saies |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.26 | ‘ 'twas I did the thing you wot of.’ He makes me no | 'twas I did the thing you wot of: he makes me no |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.32 | suffered for't. Thou thinkest not of this now. Nay, I | sufferd for't: thou think'st not of this now: nay, I |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.34 | of Madam Silvia. Did not I bid thee still mark me and | of Madam Siluia: did not I bid thee still marke me, and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.41 | I hope thou wilt. (To Launce) How now, you whoreson peasant! | I hope thou wilt. / How now you whor-son pezant, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.47 | currish thanks is good enough for such a present. | currish thanks is good enough for such a present. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.49 | No, indeed, did she not; here have I brought | No indeede did she not: / Here haue I brought |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.63 | For 'tis no trusting to yond foolish lout; | For 'tis no trusting to yond foolish Lowt; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.65 | Which, if my augury deceive me not, | Which (if my Augury deceiue me not) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.67 | Therefore, know thou, for this I entertain thee. | Therefore know thee, for this I entertaine thee. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.71 | It seems you loved not her, to leave her token. | It seemes you lou'd not her, not leaue her token: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.72.2 | Not so; I think she lives. | Not so: I thinke she liues. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.74.2 | I cannot choose | I cannot choose |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.79 | You dote on her that cares not for your love; | You doate on her, that cares not for your loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.96 | And now am I, unhappy messenger, | And now am I (vnhappy Messenger) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.97 | To plead for that which I would not obtain, | To plead for that, which I would not obtaine; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.101 | But cannot be true servant to my master, | But cannot be true seruant to my Master, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.104 | As, heaven it knows, I would not have him speed. | As (heauen it knowes) I would not haue him speed. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.120 | Delivered you a paper that I should not. | Deliuer'd you a paper that I should not; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.121.2 | another one | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.123 | It may not be; good madam, pardon me. | It may not be: good Madam pardon me. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.126 | I know they are stuffed with protestations, | I know they are stuft with protestations, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.134 | Mine shall not do his Julia so much wrong. | Mine shall not doe his Iulia so much wrong. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.139 | Dost thou know her? | Do'st thou know her? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.140 | Almost as well as I do know myself. | Almost as well as I doe know my selfe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.145 | Is she not passing fair? | Is she not passing faire? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.153 | That now she is become as black as I. | That now she is become as blacke as I. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.161 | Therefore I know she is about my height. | Therefore I know she is about my height, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.169 | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.176 | And she shall thank you for't, if e'er you know her. | And she shall thanke you for't, if ere you know her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.193 | If this fond Love were not a blinded god? | If this fond Loue, were not a blinded god. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.2 | And now it is about the very hour | And now it is about the very houre |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.11 | Fear not. The forest is not three leagues off; | Feare not: the Forrest is not three leagues off, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.12 | If we recover that, we are sure enough. | If we recouer that, we are sure enough. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.5 | No, that it is too little. | No, that it is too little. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.20 | O, sir, she makes no doubt of that. | Oh Sir, she makes no doubt of that. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.21 | She needs not, when she knows it cowardice. | She needes not, when she knowes it cowardize. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.31 | How now, Sir Proteus! How now, Thurio! | How now sir Protheus; how now Thurio? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.33.1 | Not I. | Not I. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.33.2 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.40 | But, being masked, he was not sure of it; | But being mask'd, he was not sure of it. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.42 | At Patrick's cell this even; and there she was not. | At Patricks Cell this euen, and there she was not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.44 | Therefore, I pray you, stand not to discourse, | Therefore I pray you stand, not to discourse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.11 | The thicket is beset; he cannot 'scape. | The Thicket is beset, he cannot scape. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.13 | Fear not; he bears an honourable mind, | Feare not: he beares an honourable minde, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.5 | And to the nightingale's complaining notes | And to the Nightingales complaining Notes |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.8 | Leave not the mansion so long tenantless, | Leaue not the Mansion so long Tenant-lesse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.9 | Lest, growing ruinous, the building fall | Lest growing ruinous, the building fall, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.10 | And leave no memory of what it was! | And leaue no memory of what it was, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.13.1 | Noises within | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.20 | Though you respect not aught your servant doth, | (Though you respect not aught your seruant doth) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.22 | That would have forced your honour and your love. | That would haue forc'd your honour, and your loue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.24 | A smaller boon than this I cannot beg, | (A smaller boone then this I cannot beg, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.25 | And less than this, I am sure, you cannot give. | And lesse then this, I am sure you cannot giue.) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.38 | And full as much, for more there cannot be, | And full as much (for more there cannot be) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.40 | Therefore be gone; solicit me no more. | Therefore be gone, sollicit me no more. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.42 | Would I not undergo for one calm look? | Would I not vndergoe, for one calme looke: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.44 | When women cannot love where they're beloved! | When women cannot loue, where they're belou'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.45 | When Proteus cannot love where he's beloved! | When Protheus cannot loue, where he's belou'd: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.50 | Thou hast no faith left now, unless thou'dst two, | Thou hast no faith left now, vnlesse thou'dst two, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.51 | And that's far worse than none; better have none | And that's farre worse then none: better haue none |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.56 | Can no way change you to a milder form, | Can no way change you to a milder forme; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.63 | For such is a friend now; treacherous man, | For such is a friend now: treacherous man, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.64 | Thou hast beguiled my hopes; naught but mine eye | Thou hast beguil'd my hopes; nought but mine eye |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.65 | Could have persuaded me. Now I dare not say | Could haue perswaded me: now I dare not say |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.67 | Who should be trusted now, when one's right hand | Who should be trusted, when ones right hand |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.79 | Who by repentance is not satisfied | Who by Repentance is not satisfied, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.80 | Is nor of heaven nor earth, for these are pleased; | Is nor of heauen, nor earth; for these are pleas'd: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.86 | Why, boy? Why, wag, how now? What's the | Why, Boy? Why wag: how now? what's the |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.97 | She offers another ring | |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.128 | Come not within the measure of my wrath; | Come not within the measure of my wrath: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.129 | Do not name Silvia thine; if once again, | Doe not name Siluia thine: if once againe, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.130 | Verona shall not hold thee. Here she stands; | Verona shall not hold thee: heere she stands, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.133 | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.135 | His body for a girl that loves him not. | His Body, for a Girle that loues him not: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.136 | I claim her not and therefore she is thine. | I claime her not, and therefore she is thine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.140 | Now, by the honour of my ancestry, | Now, by the honor of my Ancestry, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.143 | Know, then, I here forget all former griefs, | Know then, I heere forget all former greefes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.150 | I now beseech you, for your daughter's sake, | I now beseech you (for your daughters sake) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.160 | Dispose of them as thou knowest their deserts. | Dispose of them, as thou knowst their deserts. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.1.6 | then Hippolyta the bride, led by Pirithous, and another | Then Hipolita the Bride, lead by Theseus, and another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.2 | Not royal in their smells alone, | Not royall in their smels alone, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.16 | Not an angel of the air, | Not an angle of the aire, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.19 | The crow, the slanderous cuckoo, nor | The Crow, the slaundrous Cuckoe, nor |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.20 | The boding raven, nor chough hoar, | The boding Raven, nor Clough hee |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.21 | Nor chattering pie, | Nor chattring Pie, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.29 | Now for the love of him whom Jove hath marked | Now for the love of him whom Iove hath markd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.30 | The honour of your bed, and for the sake | The honour of your Bed, and for the sake |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.35.3 | No knees to me. | No knees to me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.44 | To urn their ashes, nor to take th' offence | To urne their ashes, nor to take th' offence |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.51 | And of thy boundless goodness take some note | And of thy boundles goodnes take some note |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.52 | That for our crowned heads we have no roof, | That for our crowned heades we have no roofe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.54.2 | Pray you kneel not; | Pray you kneele not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.61 | As now it is with me, I met your groom. | As now it is with me, I met your Groome, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.63 | Not Juno's mantle fairer then your tresses, | Not Iunos Mantle fairer then your Tresses, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.64 | Nor in more bounty spread her; your wheaten wreath | Nor in more bounty spread her. Your wheaten wreathe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.65 | Was then nor threshed nor blasted; Fortune at you | Was then nor threashd, nor blasted; Fortune at you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.74.2 | O, no knees, none, widow; | O no knees, none Widdow, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.77 | Honoured Hippolyta, | Honoured Hypolita |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.82 | Born to uphold creation in that honour | Borne to uphold Creation, in that honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.87 | Whom now I know hast much more power on him | Whom now I know hast much more power on him |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.90 | The tenor of thy speech; dear glass of ladies, | The Tenour of the Speech. Deere Glasse of Ladies |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.97 | But touch the ground for us no longer time | But touch the ground for us no longer time |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.101.2 | Poor lady, say no more; | Poore Lady, say no more: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.106.1 | I'll speak anon. | Ile speake anon. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.111 | You cannot read it there; there through my tears, | You cannot reade it there; there through my teares, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.114 | He that will all the treasure know o'th' earth | He that will all the Treasure know o'th earth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.115 | Must know the centre too; he that will fish | Must know the Center too; he that will fish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.116 | For my least minnow, let him lead his line | For my least minnow, let him lead his line |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.119.2 | Pray you say nothing, pray you; | Pray you say nothing, pray you, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.120 | Who cannot feel nor see the rain, being in't, | Who cannot feele, nor see the raine being in't, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.121 | Knows neither wet nor dry. If that you were | Knowes neither wet, nor dry, if that you were |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.130 | Forward to th' temple! Leave not out a jot | Forward to'th Temple, leave not out a Iot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.134 | Knolls in the ear o'th' world; what you do quickly | Knowles in the eare, o'th world: what you doe quickly, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.135 | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.141.1 | That our dear lords have none. | That our deere Lords have none. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.141.2 | None fit for th' dead. | None fit for'th dead: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.152 | Now 'twill take form; the heats are gone tomorrow. | Now twill take forme, the heates are gone to morrow. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.154 | With its own sweat; now, he's secure, | With it's owne sweat; Now he's secure, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.155 | Not dreams we stand before your puissance, | Not dreames, we stand before your puissance |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.157.2 | Now you may take him, | Now you may take him, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.159.2 | Artesius, that best knowest | Artesuis that best knowest |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.176 | Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall | Able to locke Iove from a Synod, shall |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.181 | For what thou feelest not, what thou feelest being able | For what thou feelst not? what thou feelst being able |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.185 | Thou shalt remember nothing more than what | Thou shalt remember nothing more, then what |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.189 | Did I not by th' abstaining of my joy, | Did I not by th'abstayning of my joy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.199.2 | O, help now! | Oh helpe now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.200.2 | If you grant not | If you grant not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.203 | She makes it in, from henceforth I'll not dare | Shee makes it in: from henceforth ile not dare |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.204 | To ask you anything, nor be so hardy | To aske you any thing, nor be so hardy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.209 | For success and return; omit not anything | For successe, and returne, omit not any thing |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.220.1 | Keep the feast full, bate not an hour on't. | Keepe the feast full, bate not an howre on't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.223 | Budge not from Athens. We shall be returning | Boudge not from Athens; We shall be returning |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.225 | Make no abatement. Once more, farewell all. | Make no abatement; once more farewell all. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.228 | If not above him, for | If not above him, for |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.230 | To godlike honours; they themselves, some say, | To Godlike honours; they themselves some say |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.234 | Now turn we towards your comforts. | Now turne we towards your Comforts. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.7 | As in incontinence; for not to swim | As in Incontinence; for not to swim |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.17 | To his bold ends honour and golden ingots, | To his bold ends, honour, and golden Ingots, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.18 | Which though he won he had not, and now flirted | Which though he won, he had not, and now flurted |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.21 | When such I meet, and wish great Juno would | When such I meete, and wish great Iuno would |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.25 | Her charitable heart, now hard and harsher | Her charitable heart now hard, and harsher |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.26.2 | Are you not out? | Are you not out? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.27 | Meet you no ruin but the soldier in | Meete you no ruine, but the Soldier in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.30 | Perceive you none that do arouse your pity | Perceive you none, that doe arowse your pitty |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.33 | That sweating in an honourable toil | That sweating in an honourable Toyle |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.34.2 | 'Tis not this | Tis not this |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.36 | Of no respect in Thebes. I spake of Thebes, | Of no respect in Thebs, I spake of Thebs |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.40 | A certain evil; where not to be even jump | A certaine evill, where not to be ev'n Iumpe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.45 | Affect another's gait, which is not catching | Affect anothers gate, which is not catching |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.47 | Another's way of speech, when by mine own | Anothers way of speech, when by mine owne |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.52 | The followed make pursuit? Or let me know | The follow'd, make pursuit? or let me know, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.54 | My poor chin too, for 'tis not scissored just | My poore Chinne too, for tis not Cizard iust |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.55 | To such a favourite's glass? What canon is there | To such a Favorites glasse: What Cannon is there |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.59 | The fore-horse in the team, or I am none | The fore-horse in the Teame, or I am none |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.61 | Need not a plantain; that which rips my bosom | Neede not a plantin; That which rips my bosome |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.65 | Beyond its power there's nothing; almost puts | Beyond its power: there's nothing, almost puts |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.71 | That fears not to do harm; good, dares not. Let | That feares not to do harm; good, dares not; Let |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.75 | Let's leave his court, that we may nothing share | Lets leave his Court, that we may nothing share, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.78 | Be vile or disobedient, not his kinsmen | Be vile, or disobedient, not his kinesmen |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.79.2 | Nothing truer. | Nothing truer: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.82 | Descend again into their throats, and have not | Descend againe into their throates, and have not: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.91 | Deadly defiance to him and pronounces | Deadly defyance to him, and pronounces |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.94 | But that we fear the gods in him, he brings not | But that we feare the Gods in him, he brings not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.99 | Our services stand now for Thebes, not Creon. | Our services stand now for Thebs, not Creon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.100 | Yet to be neutral to him were dishonour, | Yet to be neutrall to him, were dishonour; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.108 | A quarter carrier of that honour which | A quarter carrier of that honour, which |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.110 | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.115 | When we know all ourselves, and let us follow | When we know all our selves, and let us follow |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.1.1 | No further. | No further. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.2 | To our great lord, of whose success I dare not | To our great Lord, of whose succes I dare not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.6.1 | Store never hurts good governors. | Store never hurtes good Gouernours. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.6.2 | Though I know | Though I know |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.7 | His ocean needs not my poor drops, yet they | His Ocean needes not my poore drops, yet they |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.14 | Since in our terrene state petitions are not | Since in our terrene State petitions are not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.18 | We have been soldiers, and we cannot weep | We have bin Soldiers, and wee cannot weepe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.29 | His careless execution, where nor gain | His careles execution, where nor gaine |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.31 | Playing one business in his hand, another | Playing ore busines in his hand, another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.41 | Yet fate hath brought them off. Their knot of love, | Yet fate hath brought them off: Their knot of love |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.45 | Theseus cannot be umpire to himself, | Theseus cannot be umpire to himselfe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.48 | There is a best, and reason has no manners | There is a best, and reason has no manners |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.49 | To say it is not you. I was acquainted | To say it is not you: I was acquainted |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.60 | And she I sigh and spoke of were things innocent, | And shee (I sigh and spoke of) were things innocent, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.62 | That know not what, nor why, yet do effect | That know not what, nor why, yet doe effect |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.64 | Did so to one another. What she liked | Did so to one another; what she lik'd, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.65 | Was then of me approved, what not, condemned, | Was then of me approov'd, what not condemd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.66 | No more arraignment; the flower that I would pluck | No more arraignement, the flowre that I would plncke |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.69 | Till she had such another, and commit it | Till shee had such another, and commit it |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.70 | To the like innocent cradle, where phoenix-like | To the like innocent Cradle, where Phenix like |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.71 | They died in perfume; on my head no toy | They dide in perfume: on my head no toy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.76 | From musical coinage, why, it was a note | From misicall Coynadge; why it was a note |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.79 | Which every innocent wots well comes in | (Which fury-innocent wots well) comes in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.85.2 | I am sure I shall not. | I am sure I shall not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.86 | Now alack, weak sister, | Now alacke weake Sister, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.87 | I must no more believe thee in this point, | I must no more beleeve thee in this point |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.88 | Though in't I know thou dost believe thyself, | (Though, in't I know thou dost beleeve thy selfe,) |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.92 | Have said enough to shake me from the arm | Have saide enough to shake me from the Arme |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.93 | Of the all-noble Theseus, for whose fortunes | Of the all noble Theseus, for whose fortunes, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.94 | I will now in and kneel, with great assurance | I will now in, and kneele with great assurance, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.96.2 | I am not | I am not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.1.1 | To thee no star be dark. | To thee no starre be darke. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.7 | The bones of your dead lords, and honour them | The bones of your dead Lords, and honour them |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.19 | Make lanes in troops aghast. I fixed my note | Make lanes in troopes agast. I fixt my note |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.24 | They are not dead? | They are not dead? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.25 | Nor in a state of life; had they been taken | Nor in a state of life, had they bin taken |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.40 | Since I have known frights, fury, friends' behests, | Since I have knowne frights, fury, friends, beheastes, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.43 | Hath set a mark which nature could not reach to | Hath set a marke which nature could not reach too |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.9 | We convent naught else but woes, | We convent nought else but woes. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.2 | I may cast to you, not much. Alas, the prison I keep, | I / May cast to you, not much: Alas the Prison I / Keepe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.4 | before one salmon, you shall take a number of minnows. | Before one Salmon, you shall take a number / Of Minnowes: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.10 | Sir, I demand no more than your own offer, and | Sir I demaund no more then your owne offer, / And |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.17 | here, upon the old business; but no more of that now. | here, upon the old busines: But no more of that. / Now, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.31 | Nay, most likely, for they are noble sufferers. | Nay most likely, for they are noble suffrers; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.33 | victors, that with such a constant nobility enforce a | Victors, that with such a constant Nobility, enforce / A |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.37 | It seems to me they have no more sense of | It seemes to me they have no more sence of |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.39 | look merrily, discourse of many things, but nothing of | looke merrily, discourse of many things, / But nothing of |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.47 | and so did they; what the reason of it is I know not. | And so did they, what the reason of it is, I / Know not: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.49 | No, sir, no, that's Palamon! Arcite is the | No Sir, no, that's Palamon: Arcite is the |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.51 | Go to, leave your pointing. They would not | Goe too, leave your pointing; they would not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.55.1 | How do you, noble cousin? | How doe you Noble Cosen? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.56 | Why, strong enough to laugh at misery, | Why strong inough to laugh at misery, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.61 | Where is Thebes now? Where is our noble country? | Where is Thebs now? where is our noble Country? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.64 | The hardy youths strive for the games of honour, | The hardy youthes strive for the Games of honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.72 | Shall we two exercise, like twins of honour, | Shall we two exercise, like Twyns of honour, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.74 | Like proud seas under us! Our good swords now – | Like proud Seas under us, our good Swords, now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.79.2 | No, Palamon, | No Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.86 | Shall never clasp our necks; no issue know us; | Shall never claspe our neckes, no issue know us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.87 | No figures of ourselves shall we e'er see | No figures of our selves shall we ev'r see, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.95 | We shall know nothing here but one another, | We shall know nothing here but one another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.96 | Hear nothing but the clock that tells our woes. | Heare nothing but the Clocke that tels our woes. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.102 | No more now must we hallow, no more shake | No more now must we halloa, no more shake |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.106 | The food and nourishment of noble minds, | (The foode, and nourishment of noble mindes,) |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.108 | Which is the curse of honour – lastly, | (which is the curse of honour) lastly, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.109.1 | Children of grief and ignorance. | Children of greife, and Ignorance. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.119 | Put in two noble bodies, let 'em suffer | Put in two noble Bodies, let'em suffer |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.127 | We are young and yet desire the ways of honour, | We are young and yet desire the waies of honour, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.133 | We are an endless mine to one another; | We are an endles mine to one another; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.134 | We are one another's wife, ever begetting | We are one anothers wife, ever begetting |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.136 | We are, in one another, families. | We are in one another, Families, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.138 | Is our inheritance; no hard oppressor | Is our Inheritance: no hard Oppressour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.140 | We shall live long and loving. No surfeits seek us; | We shall live long, and loving: No surfeits seeke us: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.141 | The hand of war hurts none here, nor the seas | The hand of war hurts none here, nor the Seas |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.146 | Where you should never know it, and so perish | Where you should never know it, and so perish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.147 | Without your noble hand to close mine eyes, | Without your noble hand to close mine eies, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.156 | I see through now, and am sufficient | I see through now, and am sufficient |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.160 | Where sin is justice, lust and ignorance | Where sin is Iustice, lust, and ignorance, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.162 | Had not the loving gods found this place for us, | Had not the loving gods found this place for us |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.167.2 | Sure there cannot. | Sure there cannot. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.168 | I do not think it possible our friendship | I doe not thinke it possible our friendship |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.169.2 | Till our deaths it cannot; | Till our deathes it cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.175 | To love himself; were there not maids enough? | To love himselfe, were there not maides enough? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.1 | They could not be to one so fair. | They could not be to one so faire. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.2 | Thou wouldst not. | Thou wouldst not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.178.1 | I think I should not, madam. | I thinke I should not, Madam. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.181.1 | Canst not thou work such flowers in silk, wench? | Canst not thou work: such flowers in silke wench? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.186 | Never till now I was in prison, Arcite. | Never till now I was in prison Arcite. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.194 | With her chaste blushes! When the north comes near her, | With her chaste blushes? When the North comes neere her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.200 | If she have any honour, would be loath | If shee have any honour, would be loth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.205 | I am wondrous merry-hearted, I could laugh now. | I am wondrous merry hearted, I could laugh now. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.210 | Might not a man well lose himself and love her? | Might not a man well lose himselfe and love her? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.211 | I cannot tell what you have done; I have, | I cannot tell what you have done, I have, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.212 | Beshrew mine eyes for't! Now I feel my shackles. | Beshrew mine eyes for't, now I feele my Shackles. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.213.2 | Who would not? | Who would not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.215.2 | That's nothing. | That's nothing |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.216.2 | Yes, but you must not love her. | Yes, but you must not love her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.220.2 | You shall not love at all. | You shall not love at all. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.221 | Not love at all? Who shall deny me? | Not love at all. Who shall deny me? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.240 | Let me deal coldly with you. Am not I | Let me deale coldly with you, am not I |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.243 | Am not I liable to those affections, | Am not I liable to those affections, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.246 | So strangely, so unlike a noble kinsman, | So strangely, so vnlike a noble kinesman |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.248.2 | No, but unjust, | No, but unjust, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.249.2 | Because another | Because an other |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.251 | And let mine honour down, and never charge? | And let mine honour downe, and never charge? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.262.2 | O that now, that now | O that now, that now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.266 | What 'twere to filch affection from another! | What tw'er to filch affection from another: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.270 | Thou darest not, fool, thou canst not, thou art feeble. | Thou dar'st not foole, thou canst not, thou art feeble. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.274 | No more; the keeper's coming. I shall live | No more; the keeper's comming; I shall live |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.275.1 | To knock thy brains out with my shackles. | To knocke thy braines out with my Shackles. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.276.2 | Now, honest keeper? | Now honest keeper? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.278.1 | The cause I know not yet. | The cause I know not yet. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.283 | And like enough the Duke hath taken notice | And like enough the Duke hath taken notice |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.286 | Get him a wife so noble and so fair, | Get him a wife so noble, and so faire; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.297 | And if she be not heavenly, I would make her | And if she be not heavenly I would make her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.299.2 | How now, keeper? | how now keeper |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.311 | If he be noble Arcite; thousand ways! | If he be noble Arcite; thousand waies. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.317 | No, but from this place to remove your lordship; | No, but from this place to remoove your Lordship, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.1 | No. | Noe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.328 | I'll shake 'em so, ye shall not sleep; | Ile shake 'em so, ye shall not sleepe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.330.1 | There is no remedy. | There is no remedy. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.333 | Dream how I suffer. – Come, now bury me. | Dreame how I suffer. Come; now bury me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.8 | Thou hast the start now; thou shalt stay and see | Thou ha'st the Start now, thou shalt stay and see |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.11 | Upon the sweetness of a noble beauty | Vpon the sweetenes of a noble beauty, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.12 | That Nature ne'er exceeded, nor ne'er shall. | That nature nev'r exceeded, nor nev'r shall: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.16 | I know she's his; he has a tongue will tame | I know she's his, he has a Tongue will tame |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.19 | I know mine own is but a heap of ruins, | I know mine owne, is but a heape of ruins, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.20 | And no redress there. If I go, he has her. | And no redresse there, if I goe, he has her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.21 | I am resolved another shape shall make me, | I am resolu'd an other shape shall make me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.38.3 | And Sennois | And Sennois. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.39 | Under green tree; and ye know what wenches, ha! | under green Tree, / And yet know what wenches: ha? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.41 | Keep touch, do you think? For he does all, ye know. | keep touch / Doe you thinke: for he do's all ye know. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.44 | And the tanner's daughter to let slip now; | and the Tanners daughter, to let slip now, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.54 | Bring him to th' plains, his learning makes no cry. | bring him to'th plaines, his learning makes no cry. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.58 | And God knows what may come on't. | and God knows what / May come on't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.63.1 | To me that know not. | to me that know not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.1 | Where were you bred you know it not? | Where were you bred you know it not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.2 | Not far, sir. | Not farre Sir, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.1 | Thou wilt not go along? | Thou wilt not goe along. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.2 | Not yet, sir. | Not yet Sir. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.76 | I durst not wish for. Well I could have wrestled, | I durst not wish for. Well, I could have wrestled, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.80 | And in some poor disguise be there; who knows | And in some poore disguize be there, who knowes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.81 | Whether my brows may not be girt with garlands, | Whether my browes may not be girt with garlands? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.23 | He bows his noble body, then salutes me, thus: | He bowes his noble body, then salutes me, thus: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.29 | What should I do to make him know I love him? | What should I doe, to make him know I love him, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.1 | You have done worthily; I have not seen, | You have done worthily; I have not seene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.10 | A little of all noble qualities; | A little of all noble Quallities: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.12 | To a deep cry of dogs; I dare not praise | To a deepe crie of Dogges; I dare not praise |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.18 | I have not seen so young a man so noble – | I have not seene so yong a man, so noble |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.25.2 | Noble Theseus, | Noble Theseus. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.29.1 | Dwells fair-eyed honour. | dwells faire-eyd honor. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.31 | Nor shall you lose your wish; Pirithous, | Nor shall you loose your wish: Perithous |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.34 | To a most noble service, to this lady, | To a most noble service, to this Lady, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.36 | You have honoured her fair birthday with your virtues, | You have honourd hir faire birth-day, with your vertues, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.38 | Sir, you're a noble giver. (To Emilia) Dearest beauty, | Sir, y'ar a noble Giver: dearest Bewtie, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.47 | This afternoon to ride; but 'tis a rough one. | This after noone to ride, but tis a rough one. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.48 | I like him better, prince; I shall not then | I like him better (Prince) I shall not then |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.54.1 | He shall not go afoot. | He shall not goe a foote. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.56 | You want at any time, let me but know it; | You want at any time, let me but know it; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.58.2 | If I do not, | If I doe not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.62 | Fit for the honour you have won, 'twere wrong else. – | Fit for the honour you have won; Twer wrong else, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.8 | His iron bracelets are not off. O love, | His yron bracelets are not off. O Love |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.12 | Or wit, or safety; I have made him know it. | Or wit, or safetie: I have made him know it |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.13 | I care not, I am desperate. If the law | I care not, I am desperate, If the law |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.16 | And tell to memory my death was noble, | And tell to memory, my death was noble, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.18 | I purpose is my way too; sure he cannot | I purpose is my way too: Sure he cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.21 | Trust men again. And yet he has not thanked me | Trust men againe: And yet he has not thank'd me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.22 | For what I have done, no, not so much as kissed me, | For what I have done: no not so much as kist me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.23 | And that, methinks, is not so well; nor scarcely | And that (me thinkes) is not so well; nor scarcely |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.31 | And to his face, no man. I'll presently | And to his face, no-man: Ile presently |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.39 | And shortly you may keep yourself. Now to him. | And shortly you may keepe your selfe. Now to him: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.1.1 | Cornets in sundry places. Noise and hallowing as of | Cornets in sundry places, Noise and hallowing as |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.17 | I may be proud. She takes strong note of me, | I may be prowd. She takes strong note of me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.36 | That ever gently looked, the voidest of honour | That ever gently lookd the voydes of honour. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.42 | Not worth the name of villain. Had I a sword, | Nor worth the name of villaine: had I a Sword |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.45.2 | Not finding in | Not finding in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.50 | Cannot to me be kind. Honour and honesty | Cannot to me be kind: honor, and honestie |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.60 | Against th' advice of fear. Sure of another | Against th' advice of feare: sure of another |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.61 | You would not hear me doubted, but your silence | You would not heare me doubted, but your silence |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.65 | A good knight and a bold. But the whole week's not fair | A good knight and a bold; But the whole weeke's not faire |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.69.1 | Were they not tied. | Were they not tyde. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.71.1 | His ear which now disdains you. | His eare, which now disdaines you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.80 | Some news from earth, they shall get none but this, | Some newes from earth, they shall get none but this |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.81.1 | That thou art brave and noble. | That thou art brave, and noble. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.90 | So noble bear a guilty business? None | So noble beare a guilty busines! none |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.91 | But only Arcite; therefore none but Arcite | But onely Arcite, therefore none but Arcite |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.95 | Without hypocrisy I may not wish | Without hipocrisy I may not wish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.102 | You love me not; be rough with me, and pour | You love me not, be rough with me, and powre |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.105.1 | Not reconciled by reason. | not reconcild by reason, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.107 | My horse, I chide him not; content and anger | My horse, I chide him not; content, and anger |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.111 | Cannot please heaven, and I know your office | Cannot please heaven, and I know your office |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.116.1 | And talk of it no more. | And talke of it no more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.117 | You are going now to gaze upon my mistress – | You are going now to gaze upon my Mistris, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.118.1 | For note you, mine she is – | For note you, mine she is. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.120 | You are going now to look upon a sun | You are going now to looke upon a Sun |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.2 | After his fancy. 'Tis now well-nigh morning. | After his fancy, Tis now welnigh morning, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.3 | No matter; would it were perpetual night, | No matter, would it were perpetuall night, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.6 | I care for nothing, and that's Palamon. | I care for nothing, and that's Palamon. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.7 | I reck not if the wolves would jaw me, so | I wreake not if the wolves would jaw me, so |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.9 | I cannot hallow; if I whooped, what then? | I cannot hallow: if I whoop'd; what then? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.10 | If he not answered, I should call a wolf, | If he not answeard, I should call a wolfe, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.12 | Strange howls this livelong night; why may't not be | Strange howles this live-long night, why may't not be |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.13 | They have made prey of him? He has no weapons; | They have made prey of him? he has no weapons, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.14 | He cannot run; the jingling of his gyves | He cannot run, the Iengling of his Gives |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.16 | A sense to know a man unarmed, and can | A sence to know a man unarmd, and can |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.21 | All's chared when he is gone. No, no, I lie; | All's char'd when he is gone, No, no I lye, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.24 | As to deny my act; but that I would not, | As to deny my act, but that I would not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.26 | Food took I none these two days; sipped some water. | Food tooke I none these two daies. / Sipt some water. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.27 | I have not closed mine eyes, | I have not closd mine eyes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.29 | Dissolve, my life; let not my sense unsettle, | Dissolue my life, Let not my sence unsettle |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.32 | Since thy best props are warped! So, which way now? | Since thy best props are warpt: So which way now? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.3 | Come forth and fear not, here's no Theseus. | Come forth and feare not, her'es no Theseus. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.1 | Nor none so honest, Arcite. | Not none so honest Arcite. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.2 | That's no matter; | That's no matter, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.6 | You shall not die thus beastly. Here, sir, drink, | You shall not dye thus beastly, here Sir drinke |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.7 | I know you are faint; then I'll talk further with you. | I know you are faint, then ile talke further with you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.8.1 | Arcite, thou mightst now poison me. | Arcite, thou mightst now poyson me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.9 | But I must fear you first. Sit down, and good now, | But I must feare you first: Sit downe, and good now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.14 | By all the honesty and honour in you, | By all the honesty and honour in you, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.15 | No mention of this woman, 'twill disturb us. | No mention of this woman, t'will disturbe us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.16.1 | We shall have time enough. | We shall have time enough. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.18.1 | Do not you feel it thaw you? | Doe not you feele it thaw you? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.19.2 | Spare it not; | Spare it not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.20.1 | The Duke has more, coz. Eat now. | the Duke has more Cuz: Eate now. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.22.2 | Is't not mad lodging, | Is't not mad lodging, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.1 | Your hunger needs no sauce, I see. | your hunger needs no sawce I see, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.2 | Not much; | Not much. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.29 | We have known in our days! The lord steward's daughter – | We have known in our daies. The Lord Stewards daughter. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.46.1 | There's nothing in thee honest. | ther's nothing in thee honest. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.47.1 | You are a beast now. | you are a Beast now: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.51 | Fear me not. You are now too foul; farewell. | Feare me not; you are now too fowle; farewell. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.52.1 | Get off your trinkets; you shall want naught. | Get off your Trinkets, you shall want nought; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.4 | Alas no; he's in heaven. Where am I now? | Alas no; hees in heaven; where am I now? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.7 | Now, now, it beats upon it; now, now, now, | Now, now, it beates upon it; now, now, now, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.15 | By east and north-east to the King of Pygmies, | By east and North East to the King of Pigmes, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.16 | For he tells fortunes rarely. Now my father, | For he tels fortunes rarely. Now my Father |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.21 | Hey, nonny, nonny, nonny. | hey, nonny, nonny, nonny, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.24 | Hey nonny, nonny, nonny. | hey nonny, nonny, nonny. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.25 | O for a prick now, like a nightingale, | O for a pricke now like a Nightingale, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.10 | And ‘ Then let be,’ and no man understand me? | and then let be, and no man understand mee, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.15 | And many figures; he hears, and nods, and hums, | and many figures, he heares, and nods, and hums, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.30 | And now and then a favour and a frisk. | And now and then a fauour, and a friske. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.48 | She swore by wine and bread she would not break. | She swore by wine, and bread, she would not breake. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.53.1 | A fire-ill take her; does she flinch now? | A fire ill take her; do's she flinch now? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.54.2 | Nothing; | Nothing, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.57 | Now, when the credit of our town lay on it, | Now when the credite of our Towne lay on it, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.58 | Now to be frampold, now to piss o'th' nettle! | Now to be frampall, now to pisse o'th nettle, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.65 | And whither now are you bound-a? | And whither now are you bound a |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.81 | Friend, you must eat no white bread; if you do, | Friend you must eate no white bread, if you doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.83 | I know you, you're a tinker; sirrah tinker, | I know you, y'ar a Tinker: Sirha Tinker |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.84.1 | Stop no more holes but what you should. | Stop no more holes, but what you should. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.86 | Raise me a devil now, and let him play | raise me a devill now, and let him play |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.104 | And to say verity, and not to fable, | And to say veritie, and not to fable; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.118 | ‘ Is ’ now comes in, which being glued together | Is---now comes in, which being glewd together |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.120 | The body of our sport, of no small study. | The body of our sport of no small study |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.122 | To speak before thy noble grace this tenor, | To speake before thy noble grace, this tenner: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.137.1 | Schoolmaster knocks; enter the dancers. Music is | Musicke Dance. Knocke for Schoole. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.140 | Say the schoolmaster's no clown; | Say the Schoolemaster's no Clowne: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.145 | Ere another year run out, | Ere another yeare run out, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.152 | Now to our sports again. | Now to our sports againe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.4 | He's neither man nor soldier. When he left me, | He's neither man, nor Souldier; when he left me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.5 | I did not think a week could have restored | I did not thinke a weeke could have restord |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.13 | And not a soldier. Therefore this blest morning | And not a Souldier: Therefore this blest morning |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.17.1 | Good morrow, noble kinsman. | Good morrow noble kinesman, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.19 | Is but a debt to honour, and my duty. | Is but a debt to honour, and my duty. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.23.1 | Might thank ye, not my blows. | Might thanke ye, not my blowes. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.24.1 | Well done, a noble recompense. | Well done, a noble recompence. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.26 | More than a mistress to me; no more anger, | More then a Mistris to me, no more anger |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.27 | As you love anything that's honourable! | As you love any thing that's honourable; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.28 | We were not bred to talk, man; when we are armed, | We were not bred to talke man, when we are arm'd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.36 | Or if you feel yourself not fitting yet | Or if you feele your selfe not fitting yet |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.40 | And I could wish I had not said I loved her, | And I could wish I had not saide I lov'd her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.42 | And justifying my love, I must not fly from't. | And justifying my Love, I must not fly from't. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.44 | That no man but thy cousin's fit to kill thee. | That no man but thy Cosen's fit to kill thee, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.1 | No. | Noe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.2 | Is't not too heavy? | Is't not too heavie? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.58.2 | You care not for a grand guard? | You care not for a Grand guard? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.59 | No, no, we'll use no horses. I perceive | No, no, wee'l use no horses, I perceave |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.62.1 | Through far enough. | Through far enough. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.62.3 | My casque now. | My Caske now. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.68.2 | Do, and spare not; | Doe, and spare not; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.69.2 | Now to you, sir. | Now to you Sir, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.80 | Nor could my wishes reach you; yet a little | Nor could my wishes reach you; yet a little |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.1 | Is not this piece too strait? | Is not this peece too streight? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.2 | No, no, 'tis well. | No, no, tis well. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.87 | I would have nothing hurt thee but my sword; | I would have nothing hurt thee but my Sword, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.88.1 | A bruise would be dishonour. | A bruise would be dishonour. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.88.2 | Now I am perfect. | Now I am perfect. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.90 | I thank ye. No, keep it, your life lies on it. | I thanke ye: No, keepe it, your life lyes on it, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.91 | Here's one; if it but hold, I ask no more, | Here's one, if it but hold, I aske no more, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.92 | For all my hopes. My cause and honour guard me! | For all my hopes: My Cause and honour guard me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.94 | This only, and no more. Thou art mine aunt's son, | This onely, and no more: Thou art mine Aunts Son. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.99 | A place prepared for those that sleep in honour, | A place prepar'd for those that sleepe in honour, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.101 | Fight bravely, cousin; give me thy noble hand. | Fight bravely Cosen, give me thy noble hand. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.105 | For none but such dare die in these just trials. | For none but such, dare die in these just Tryalls, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.110 | For honour's sake, and safety, presently | For honours sake, and safely presently |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.116 | And say we had a noble difference, | And say we had a noble difference, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.117.2 | No, no, cousin, | No, no, Cosen |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.120 | I know your cunning, and I know your cause; | I know your cunning, and I know your cause, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.121 | He that faints now, shame take him! Put thyself | He that faints now, shame take him, put thy selfe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.122.2 | You are not mad? | You are not mad? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.125 | I fear less than my fortune. Know, weak cousin, | I feare lesse then my fortune: know weake Cosen |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.128 | Thou shalt know, Palamon, I dare as well | Thou shalt know Palamon, I dare as well |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.130 | The law will have the honour of our ends. | The law will have the honour of our ends. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.132 | What ignorant and mad malicious traitors | What ignorant and mad malicious Traitors, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.133 | Are you, that 'gainst the tenor of my laws | Are you? That gainst the tenor of my Lawes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.139 | That cannot love thee, he that broke thy prison – | That cannot love thee, he that broke thy Prison, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.151 | I called him now to answer; if thou be'st | I call'd him now to answer; if thou bee'st |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.157.3 | We seek not | We seeke not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.160 | And no more moved. Where this man calls me traitor, | And no more mov'd: where this man calls me Traitor, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.174 | As thou art just, thy noble ear against us; | (As thou art just) thy noble eare against us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.179 | That I may tell my soul he shall not have her. | That I may tell my Soule he shall not have her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.183 | Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; | Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.185 | Alas the pity! Now or never, sister, | Alas the pitty, now or never Sister |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.186 | Speak not to be denied; that face of yours | Speake not to be denide; That face of yours |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.189 | I find no anger to 'em, nor no ruin; | I finde no anger to 'em; nor no ruyn, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.196.1 | By your own spotless honour – | By your owne spotlesse honour. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.198 | By that you would have pity in another, | By that you would have pitty in another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.208 | To crown all this; by your most noble soul, | To crowne all this; By your most noble soule |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.209 | Which cannot want due mercy, I beg first – | Which cannot want due mercie, I beg first. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.221 | They'd fight about you, hourly bring your honour | The'yld fight about yov; howrely bring your honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.225 | Better they fall by th' law than one another. | Better they fall by 'th law, then one another. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.1 | Bow not my honour. | Bow not my honor. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.2 | O, my noble brother, | O my noble Brother, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.230 | Beside, I have another oath 'gainst yours, | Beside, I have another oth, gainst yours |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.232 | Not made in passion neither, but good heed. | Not made in passion neither, but good heede. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.236 | I tie you to your word now; if ye fall in't, | I tye you to your word now, if ye fall in't, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.237 | Think how you maim your honour – | Thinke how you maime your honour; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.238 | For now I am set a-begging, sir, I am deaf | (For now I am set a begging Sir, I am deafe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.250 | Till I am nothing but the scorn of women; | Till I am nothing but the scorne of women; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.253 | To make me their contention, or to know me, | To make me their Contention, or to know me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.256.1 | To one another. | to one another. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.259 | I not mislike, so we may fairly carry | I not mislike, so we may fairely carry |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.266 | No, never, Duke; 'tis worse to me than begging | No, never Duke: Tis worse to me than begging |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.269 | The honour of affection and die for her, | The honour of affection, and dye for her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.271 | What may be done? For now I feel compassion. | What may be done? for now I feele compassion. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.272.1 | Let it not fall again, sir. | Let it not fall agen Sir. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.275 | They cannot both enjoy you. They are princes | They cannot both enjoy you; They are Princes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.276 | As goodly as your own eyes, and as noble | As goodly as your owne eyes, and as noble |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.286 | I cannot, sir, they are both too excellent; | I cannot Sir, they are both too excellent |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.289 | And by mine honour once again, it stands, | And by mine honor, once againe it stands, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.297 | And all his friends; nor shall he grudge to fall, | And all his friends; Nor shall he grudge to fall, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.298 | Nor think he dies with interest in this lady. | Nor thinke he dies with interest in this Lady: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.305.1 | We dare not fail thee, Theseus. | We dare not faile thee Theseus. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.306 | Now usage like to princes and to friends. | Now usage like to Princes, and to Friends: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.1 | Heard you no more? Was nothing said of me | Heare you no more, was nothing saide of me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.3.2 | Nothing that I heard, | Nothing that I heard, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.13 | That truly noble prince Pirithous, | That truely noble Prince Perithous |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.22 | Not to be held ungrateful to her goodness, | Not to be held ungratefull to her goodnes, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.30.3 | They are honourable; | They are honourable, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.1 | How good they'll prove I know not. | How good they'l prove, I know not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.2 | 'Twill be known. | T'will be knowne. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.36 | I do not think she was very well, for now | I doe not thinke she was very well, for now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.41 | An innocent, and I was very angry. | An Inocent, and I was very angry. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.42.2 | Nothing but my pity; | Nothing but my pitty; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.43 | But you must know it, and as good by me | but you must know it, and as good by me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.44 | As by another that less loves her – | As by an other that lesse loves her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.2 | Not right? | Not right? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.3 | Not well? | Not well?---Wooer, No Sir not well. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.4 | No, sir, not well. | Tis too true, she is mad. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.46.2 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.60 | To his own skill, came near, but yet perceived not | To his owne skill, came neere, but yet perceivd not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.66 | She sung much, but no sense; only I heard her | She sung much, but no sence; onely I heard her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.80 | Nothing but ‘ Willow, willow, willow,’ and between | Nothing but Willow, willow, willow, and betweene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.91 | ‘ This you may lose, not me,’ and many a one. | This you may loose, not me, and many a one: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.105.1 | Is not this a fine song? | Is not this a fine Song? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.108 | And ‘ Bonny Robin.’ Are not you a tailor? | And Bony Robin. Are not you a tailour? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.117.2 | Yes, wench, we know him. | Yes wench we know him. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.118.1 | Is't not a fine young gentleman? | Is't not a fine yong Gentleman? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.119 | By no mean cross her; she is then distempered | By no meane crosse her, she is then distemperd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.120.1 | Far worse than now she shows. | For worse then now she showes. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.123 | For a trick that I know. You'd best look to her; | For a tricke that I know, y'had best looke to her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.127.1 | And let 'em all alone; is't not a wise course? | And let 'em all alone, Is't not a wise course? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.128 | There is at least two hundred now with child by him – | There is at least two hundred now with child by him, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.134.1 | As ever you heard; but say nothing. | As ever you heard, but say nothing. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.134.2 | No. | No. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.136 | I'll warrant ye, he had not so few last night | Ile warrant ye, he had not so few last night |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.140.2 | Does she know him? | Do's she know him? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.141.1 | No, would she did. | No, would she did. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.142.4 | Set it to th' north; | Set it too'th North. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.143 | And now direct your course to th' wood, where Palamon | And now direct your conrse to'th wood, wher Palamon |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.9 | She sows into the births of noble bodies, | She sowes into the birthes of noble bodies, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.15 | Just such another, wanton Ganymede | Iust such another wanton Ganimead, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.20 | Arched like the great-eyed Juno's, but far sweeter, | Arch'd like the great eyd Iuno's, but far sweeter, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.21 | Smoother than Pelops' shoulder! Fame and honour, | Smoother then Pelops Shoulder? Fame and honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.29 | No stirring in him, no alacrity, | No stirring in him, no alacrity, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.30 | Of all this sprightly sharpness not a smile. | Of all this sprightly sharpenes, not a smile; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.35 | I have no choice, and I have lied so lewdly | I have no choice, and I have ly'd so lewdly |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.45 | And this the noble body. I am sotted, | And this the noble Bodie: I am sotted, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.47 | For if my brother but even now had asked me | For if my brother but even now had ask'd me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.49 | Now if my sister, more for Palamon. | Now if my Sister; More for Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.50 | Stand both together. Now come ask me, brother – | Stand both together: Now, come aske me Brother, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.51 | Alas, I know not! Ask me now, sweet sister; | Alas, I know not: aske me now sweet Sister, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.54 | Cannot distinguish, but must cry for both! | Cannot distinguish, but must crie for both. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.55.1 | How now, sir? | Emil. How now Sir? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.55.2 | From the noble Duke your brother, | From the Noble Duke your Brother |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.59 | That my unspotted youth must now be soiled | That my unspotted youth must now be soyld |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.67 | And with them their fair knights; now, my fair sister, | And with them their faire Knights: Now my faire Sister, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.75 | I never saw, nor read of. He that stands | I never saw, nor read of: He that stands |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.79 | Nearer a brown than black, stern and yet noble, | Nearer a browne, than blacke; sterne, and yet noble, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.93 | Has all the ornament of honour in't. | Has all the ornament of honour in't: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.101 | Not tainted with extremes, runs through his body, | (Not tainted with extreames) runs through his body, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.102 | And guides his arm to brave things; fear he cannot, | And guides his arme to brave things: Feare he cannot, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.103 | He shows no such soft temper. His head's yellow, | He shewes no such soft temper, his head's yellow, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.105 | Not to undo with thunder; in his face | Not to undoe with thunder; In his face |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.107 | Pure red and white, for yet no beard has blessed him; | Pure red, and white, for yet no beard has blest him. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.110 | His nose stands high, a character of honour; | His Nose stands high, a Character of honour. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.116.2 | There's another, | Ther's another, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.121.1 | Are they not sweet ones? | Are they not sweet ones? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.124 | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.134 | He's swift to make 'em his; he does no wrongs, | He's swift to make 'em his: He do's no wrongs, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.135 | Nor takes none; he's round-faced, and when he smiles | Nor takes none; he's round fac'd, and when he smiles |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.141.2 | They are all the sons of honour. | They are all the sonnes of honour. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.142 | Now, as I have a soul, I long to see 'em! | Now as I have a soule I long to see 'em, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.143.1 | Lady, you shall see men fight now. | Lady you shall see men fight now. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.144 | But not the cause, my lord. They would show | But not the cause my Lord; They would show |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.146 | 'Tis pity love should be so tyrannous. | Tis pitty Love should be so tyrannous: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.148 | Weep not till they weep blood, wench; it must be. | Weepe not, till they weepe blood; Wench it must be. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.149 | You have steeled 'em with your beauty. – Honoured friend, | You have steel'd 'em with your Beautie: honord Friend, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.152 | Come, I'll go visit 'em; I cannot stay – | Come, Ile goe visit 'em: I cannot stay. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.154.2 | There shall want no bravery. | There shall want no bravery. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.156 | Loses a noble cousin for thy sins. | Looses a noble Cosen, for thy sins. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.2 | than at other some, is it not? | Then at other some, is it not? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.5 | drinking; dreaming of another world, and a better; and | drinking, / Dreaming of another world, and a better; and |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.12 | ‘ down-a, down-a,’ and penned by no worse man than | downe / A downe a, and pend by no worse man, then |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.19 | Now for this charm that I told you of, you | Now for this Charme, that I told you of, you |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.21 | or no ferry; then if it be your chance to come where the | Or no ferry: then if it be your chance to come where / The |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.22 | blessed spirits are – there's a sight now! We maids that | blessed spirits, as the'rs a sight now; we maids / That |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.24 | we shall come there, and do nothing all day long but | we shall come there, and doe nothing all day long / But |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.26 | a nosegay; then let him mark me – then – | a Nosegay, then let him marke me,---then. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.27 | How prettily she's amiss! Note her a little | How prettily she's amisse? note her a little |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.38 | be enough. | be enough. Exit. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.47 | How she continues this fancy! 'Tis not an | How she continues this fancie? Tis not an |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.52 | sport! One cries ‘ O, this smoke!’, th' other ‘ This fire!’; | sport: one cries, o this smoake, another this fire; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.58 | I think she has a perturbed mind, which I cannot | I think she has a perturbed minde, which I cannot |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.66 | great penn'orth on't, to give half my state that both she | great / Pen-worth on't, to give halfe my state, that both / She |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.72 | are now in a most extravagant vagary. This you must | are / Now in a most extravagant vagary. This you / Must |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.93 | may bring her to eat, to sleep, and reduce what's now | may bring her to eate, to sleepe, and reduce what's / Now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.95 | I have seen it approved, how many times I know not, | I have seene it approved, how many times / I know not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.1 | Now let 'em enter, and before the gods | Now let 'em enter, and before the gods |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.5 | To those above us. Let no due be wanting; | To those above us: Let no due be wanting, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.6 | They have a noble work in hand, will honour | They have a noble worke in hand, will honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.17.2 | Honour crown the worthiest! | Honour crowne the worthiest. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.18 | The glass is running now that cannot finish | The glasse is running now that cannot finish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.22 | Against another, arm oppressed by arm, | Against another: Arme opprest by Arme: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.42 | Else wish we to be snails. You know my prize | Else wish we to be Snayles; you know my prize |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.62 | O great corrector of enormous times, | O Great Corrector of enormous times, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.73 | You whose free nobleness do make my cause | You, whose free noblenesse doe make my cause |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.90 | Hast thou not power upon? To Phoebus thou | Hast thou not power upon? To Phabus thou |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.99 | Ne'er revealed secret, for I knew none; would not, | Nev'r reveald secret, for I knew none; would not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.101 | Upon man's wife, nor would the libels read | Vpon mans wife, nor would the Libells reade |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.112 | The gout had knit his fingers into knots, | The Gout had knit his fingers into knots, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.118 | And who would not believe her? Brief, I am | And who would not beleeve her? briefe I am |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.119 | To those that prate and have done, no companion; | To those that prate and have done; no Companion |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.120 | To those that boast and have not, a defier; | To those that boast and have not; a defyer |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.121 | To those that would and cannot, a rejoicer. | To those that would and cannot; a Rejoycer, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.122 | Yea, him I do not love that tells close offices | Yea him I doe not love, that tells close offices |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.123 | The foulest way, nor names concealments in | The fowlest way, nor names concealements in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.134 | Mine innocent true heart, arms in assurance | Mine innocent true heart, armes in assurance |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.140 | As wind-fanned snow, who to thy female knights | As windefand Snow, who to thy femall knights |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.152 | But do not know him. Out of two I should | But doe not know him out of two, I should |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.12.3 | No. | No. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.14 | I have no voice, sir, to confirm her that way. | I have no voice Sir, to confirme her that way. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.15 | That's all one, if ye make a noise. | That's all one, if yee make a noyse, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.28 | Why, do you think she is not honest, sir? | Why, doe you thinke she is not honest Sir? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.30 | But that's all one, 'tis nothing to our purpose. | But that's all one, tis nothing to our purpose, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.38 | You'll find it so. She comes; pray humour her. | You'l finde it so; she comes, pray honour her. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.45.2 | No. | No. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.55.1 | Alas, that's nothing. | Alas that's nothing. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.58 | Must rise betime that cozens him. You know | Must rise betime that cozens him; you know |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.70 | How far is't now to th' end o'th' world, my masters? | How far is't now to'th end o'th world my Masters? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.1 | Are not you Palamon? | Are not you Palamon? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.2 | Do not you know me? | Doe not you know me? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.81 | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.88.1 | Is not this your cousin Arcite? | Is not this your Cosen Arcite? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.94 | Now he's at liberty. Alas, poor chicken, | Now he's at liberty: Alas poore Chicken |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.97 | What do you here? You'll lose the noblest sight | What doe you here, you'l loose the noblest sight |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.103 | I'll make her right again. (To Wooer) You must not from her, | Ile make her right againe. You must not from her |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.2 | But you shall not hurt me. | But you shall not hurt me. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.1 | I'll no step further. | Ile no step further. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.7 | It is enough my hearing shall be punished | It is enough my hearing shall be punishd, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.9 | No deafing, but to hear; not taint mine eye | No deaffing, but to heare; not taint mine eye |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.12 | She shall see deeds of honour in their kind | She shall see deeds of honour in their kinde, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.13 | Which sometime show well pencilled. Nature now | Which sometime show well pencild. Nature now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.24 | Of many mortal millions, may even now, | Of many mortall Millions, may even now |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.30 | Their valour at your eye; know of this war | Their valour at your eye: know of this war |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.37 | I am like to know your husband 'fore yourself | I am like to know your husband fore your selfe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.39 | Do of the two know best, I pray them he | Doe of the two know best, I pray them he |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.47 | Yet sometime 'tis not so, but alters to | Yet sometime tis not so, but alters to |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.50 | Becomes him nobly; so does Arcite's mirth, | Becomes him nobly; So do's Arcites mirth, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.60 | Enough for such a chance? If I were by, | Enough for such a chance; if I were by |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.65 | I am not there – O, better never born, | I am not there, oh better never borne |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.66.1.1 | Cornets. A great cry and noise within, crying ‘A | (Cornets. a great cry and noice within crying a |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.74 | Palamon's on the left – why so, I know not, | Palamons on the leff, why so, I know not, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.75 | I had no end in't; else chance would have it so. | I had no end in't; else chance would have it so. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.77 | Another cry, and shout within, and cornets | Another cry, and showt within, and Cornets. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.81 | Was general ‘ A Palamon!’ But anon | Was generall a Palamon: But anon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.85 | Both into one! O, why, there were no woman | Both into one; oh why? there were no woman |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.87 | Their nobleness peculiar to them, gives | Their noblenes peculier to them, gives |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.90.2 | Nay, now the sound is ‘ Arcite.’ | Nay, now the sound is Arcite. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.96 | That Arcite was no babe – God's lid, his richness | That Arcite was no babe: god's lyd, his richnes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.98 | No more be hid in him than fire in flax, | No more be hid in him, then fire in flax, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.101 | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.102 | Why I did think so; our reasons are not prophets | Why I did thinke so; Our reasons are not prophets |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.115 | He speaks now of as brave a knight as e'er | He speakes now of as brave a Knight as ere |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.116 | Did spur a noble steed; surely, the gods | Did spur a noble Steed: Surely the gods |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.122 | Did not lose by't; for he that was thus good | Did not loose by't; For he that was thus good |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.125 | With their contentious throats, now one the higher, | With their contentious throates, now one the higher, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.126 | Anon the other, then again the first, | Anon the other, then againe the first, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.128 | Could not be judge between 'em; so it fared | Could not be judge betweene 'em: So it far'd |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.132 | Give them our present justice, since I know | Give them our present Iustice, since I know |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.134 | The scene's not for our seeing; go we hence, | The Sceane's not for our seeing, goe we hence, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.5 | And not without men's pity; to live still, | And not without mens pitty. To live still, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.10 | Young and unwappered, not halting under crimes | Yong, and unwapper'd not, halting under Crymes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.18 | As to us death is certain; a grain of honour | As to us death is certaine: A graine of honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.19.1 | They not o'erweigh us. | They not ore'-weigh us. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.25 | You'll see't done now for ever. Pray, how does she? | You'l see't done now for ever: pray how do'es she? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.26 | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.37 | Adieu; and let my life be now as short | Adiew; and let my life be now as short, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.40.1 | Palamon lies on the block. A great noise within, crying | Lies on the Blocke. A great noise within crying, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.42 | If you have done so quickly. Noble Palamon, | If you have done so quickly: noble Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.53 | His goodness with this note – which superstition | His goodnesse with this note: Which superstition |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.65 | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire, | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.73 | His lord, that kept it bravely. When naught served, | His Lord, that kept it bravely: when nought serv'd, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.74 | When neither curb would crack, girth break, nor differing plunges | When neither Curb would cracke, girth breake nor diffring plunges |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.98.2 | And I to honour. | And I to honour. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.100 | I sundered you. Acknowledge to the gods | I sundred you, acknowledge to the gods |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.111 | The loss of our desire! That naught could buy | The losse of our desire; That nought could buy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.130 | As glad of Arcite, and am now as glad | As glad of Arcite: and am now as glad, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.1 | I would now ask ye how ye like the play, | I would now aske ye how ye like the Play, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.2 | But, as it is with schoolboys, cannot say; | But as it is with Schoole Boyes, cannot say, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.4 | And let me look upon ye. No man smile? | And let me looke upon ye: No man smile? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.10 | Have at the worst can come, then! Now, what say ye? | Have at the worst can come, then; Now what say ye? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.11 | And yet mistake me not. I am not bold; | And yet mistake me not: I am not bold |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.12 | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told – | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.13 | For 'tis no other – any way content ye, | (For tis no other) any way content ye) |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.5 | And shake to lose his honour – is like her | And shake to loose his honour) is like hir |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.10 | It has a noble breeder, and a pure, | It has a noble Breeder, and a pure, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.15 | If we let fall the nobleness of this, | If we let fall the Noblenesse of this, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.30 | Content to you. If this play do not keep | Content to you. If this play doe not keepe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.2 | on the like occasion whereon my services are now | on the like occasion whereon my seruices are now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.12 | knowledge: we cannot with such magnificence, in so | knowledge: we cannot with such magnificence--- in so |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.15 | may, though they cannot praise us, as little | may, though they cannot prayse vs, as little |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.21 | Sicilia cannot show himself overkind to Bohemia. | Sicilia cannot shew himselfe ouer-kind to Bohemia: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.24 | which cannot choose but branch now. Since their more | which cannot chuse but braunch now. Since their more |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.26 | of their society, their encounters, though not personal, | of their Societie, their Encounters (though not Personall) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.32 | I think there is not in the world either | I thinke there is not in the World, either |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.35 | of the greatest promise that ever came into my note. | of the greatest Promise, that euer came into my Note. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.41 | Yes – if there were no other excuse why they | Yes; if there were no other excuse, why they |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.43 | If the King had no son, they would desire | If the King had no Sonne, they would desire |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.2 | The shepherd's note since we have left our throne | The Shepheards Note, since we haue left our Throne |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.13 | No sneaping winds at home, to make us say | No sneaping Winds at home, to make vs say, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.16.2 | No longer stay. | No longer stay. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.1 | I'll no gainsaying. | Ile no gaine-saying. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.2 | Press me not, beseech you, so. | Presse me not ('beseech you) so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.20 | There is no tongue that moves, none, none i'th' world, | There is no Tongue that moues; none, none i'th' World |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.21 | So soon as yours could win me. So it should now, | So soone as yours, could win me: so it should now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.29 | You had drawn oaths from him not to stay. You, sir, | You had drawne Oathes from him, not to stay: you (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.36 | But let him swear so and he shall not stay: | But let him sweare so, and he shall not stay, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.43 | I love thee not a jar o'th' clock behind | I loue thee not a Iarre o'th' Clock, behind |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.44.2 | No, madam. | No, Madame. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.2 | I may not, verily. | I may not verely. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.49 | Should yet say, ‘ Sir, no going.’ Verily, | Should yet say, Sir, no going: Verely |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.50 | You shall not go. A lady's ‘ verily ’ is | You shall not goe; a Ladyes Verely 'is |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.53 | Not like a guest; so you shall pay your fees | Not like a Guest: so you shall pay your Fees |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.599.2 | Not your gaoler, then, | Not your Gaoler then, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.63 | Two lads that thought there was no more behind | Two Lads, that thought there was no more behind, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.65.2 | Was not my lord | Was not my Lord |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.69 | Was innocence for innocence: we knew not | Was Innocence, for Innocence: we knew not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.70 | The doctrine of ill-doing, nor dreamed | The Doctrine of ill-doing, nor dream'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.74 | Boldly ‘ Not guilty,’ the imposition cleared | Boldly, not guilty; the Imposition clear'd, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.79 | Your precious self had then not crossed the eyes | Your precious selfe had then not cross'd the eyes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.81 | Of this make no conclusion, lest you say | Of this make no conclusion, least you say |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.85 | You did continue fault, and that you slipped not | You did continue fault; and that you slipt not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.87.2 | At my request he would not. | At my request, he would not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.106 | Why, lo you now, I have spoke to th' purpose twice: | Why lo-you now; I haue spoke to th' purpose twice: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.111 | But not for joy, not joy. This entertainment | But not for ioy; not ioy. This Entertainment |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.116 | As now they are, and making practised smiles | As now they are, and making practis'd Smiles |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.119 | My bosom likes not, nor my brows! Mamillius, | My Bosome likes not, nor my Browes. Mamillius, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.121 | Why, that's my bawcock. What, hast smutched thy nose? | Why that's my Bawcock: what? has't smutch'd thy Nose? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.123 | We must be neat – not neat but cleanly, captain. | We must be neat; not neat, but cleanly, Captaine: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.126 | Upon his palm? – How now, you wanton calf! | Vpon his Palme? How now (you wanton Calfe) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.134 | No bourn 'twixt his and mine, yet were it true | No borne 'twixt his and mine; yet were it true, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.139 | Thou dost make possible things not so held, | Thou do'st make possible things not so held, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.142 | And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent | And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.150.2 | No, in good earnest. | No, in good earnest. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.162 | No, my lord, I'll fight. | No (my Lord) Ile fight. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.167 | Now my sworn friend, and then mine enemy; | Now my sworne Friend, and then mine Enemy; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.180 | Be you beneath the sky. (Aside) I am angling now, | Be you beneath the Sky: I am angling now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.181 | Though you perceive me not how I give line. | (Though you perceiue me not how I giue Lyne) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.191 | Or I am much deceived, cuckolds ere now; | (Or I am much deceiu'd) Cuckolds ere now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.193 | Now, while I speak this, holds his wife by th' arm, | Now, while I speake this) holds his Wife by th' Arme, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.200 | Would hang themselves. Physic for't there's none: | Would hang themselues. Physick for't, there's none: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.203 | From east, west, north, and south. Be it concluded, | From East, West, North, and South, be it concluded, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.204 | No barricado for a belly. Know't: | No Barricado for a Belly. Know't, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.207 | Have the disease and feel't not. How now, boy? | Haue the Disease, and feele't not. How now Boy? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.214.2 | Didst note it? | Didst note it? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.215 | He would not stay at your petitions, made | He would not stay at your Petitions, made |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.222 | But, so it is, it is not. Was this taken | But so it is, it is not. Was this taken |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.225 | More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, | More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.242 | To bide upon't: thou art not honest; or | To bide vpon't: thou art not honest: or |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.251 | In every one of these no man is free, | In euery one of these, no man is free, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.258 | Not weighing well the end; if ever fearful | Not weighing well the end: if euer fearefull |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.261 | Against the non-performance, 'twas a fear | Against the non-performance, 'twas a feare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.265 | Be plainer with me, let me know my trespass | Be plainer with me, let me know my Trespas |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.1 | 'Tis none of mine. | 'Tis none of mine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.2 | Ha' not you seen, Camillo – | Ha' not you seene Camillo? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.271 | Cannot be mute – or thought – for cogitation | Cannot be mute) or thought? (for Cogitation |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.272 | Resides not in that man that does not think – | Resides not in that man, that do's not thinke) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.275 | To have nor eyes, nor ears, nor thought – then say | To haue nor Eyes, nor Eares, nor Thought, then say |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.279 | I would not be a stander-by to hear | I would not be a stander-by, to heare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.284.2 | Is whispering nothing? | Is whispering nothing? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.285 | Is leaning cheek to cheek? Is meeting noses? | Is leaning Cheeke to Cheeke? is meating Noses? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.287 | Of laughing with a sigh? – a note infallible | Of Laughter, with a sigh? (a Note infallible |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.290 | Hours minutes? Noon midnight? And all eyes | Houres, Minutes? Noone, Mid-night? and all Eyes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.292 | That would unseen be wicked – is this nothing? | That would vnseene be wicked? Is this nothing? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.293 | Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing; | Why then the World, and all that's in't, is nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.294 | The covering sky is nothing; Bohemia nothing; | The couering Skie is nothing, Bohemia nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.295 | My wife is nothing; nor nothing have these nothings, | My Wife is nothing, nor Nothing haue these Nothings, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.296.1 | If this be nothing. | If this be nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.299.1 | No, no, my lord! | No, no, my Lord. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.301 | Pronounce thee a gross lout, a mindless slave, | Pronounce thee a grosse Lowt, a mindlesse Slaue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.305 | Infected as her life, she would not live | Infected (as her life) she would not liue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.310 | To see alike mine honour as their profits, | To see alike mine Honor, as their Profits, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.319 | I could do this, and that with no rash potion, | I could doe this, and that with no rash Potion, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.320 | But with a lingering dram that should not work | But with a lingring Dram, that should not worke |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.321 | Maliciously, like poison: but I cannot | Maliciously, like Poyson: But I cannot |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.323 | So sovereignly being honourable. | (So soueraignely being Honorable.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.339.1 | Known and allied to yours. | Knowne, and ally'd to yours. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.341 | I'll give no blemish to her honour, none. | Ile giue no blemish to her Honor, none. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.347.1 | Account me not your servant. | Account me not your Seruant. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.349.1 | Do't not, thou split'st thine own. | Do't not, thou splitt'st thine owne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.358 | Of thousands that had struck anointed kings | Of thousand's that had struck anoynted Kings, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.359 | And flourished after, I'd not do't; but since | And flourish'd after, Il'd not do't: But since |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.360 | Nor brass, nor stone, nor parchment bears not one, | Nor Brasse, nor Stone, nor Parchment beares not one, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.362 | Forsake the court: to do't or no is certain | Forsake the Court: to do't, or no, is certaine |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.363 | To me a break-neck. Happy star reign now! | To me a breake-neck. Happy Starre raigne now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.365 | My favour here begins to warp. Not speak? | My fauor here begins to warpe. Not speake? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.367.2 | None rare, my lord. | None rare (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.370 | Loved as he loves himself: even now I met him | Lou'd, as he loues himselfe: euen now I met him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.376 | I dare not know, my lord. | I dare not know (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.377 | How, dare not? Do not? Do you know and dare not | How, dare not? doe not? doe you know, and dare not? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.379 | For to yourself what you do know you must, | For to your selfe, what you doe know, you must, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.380 | And cannot say you dare not. Good Camillo, | And cannot say, you dare not. Good Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.386 | I cannot name the disease; and it is caught | I cannot name the Disease, and it is caught |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.388 | Make me not sighted like the basilisk. | Make me not sighted like the Basilisque. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.390 | By my regard, but killed none so. Camillo, | By my regard, but kill'd none so: Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.392 | Clerk-like experienced, which no less adorns | Clerke-like experienc'd, which no lesse adornes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.393 | Our gentry than our parents' noble names, | Our Gentry, then our Parents Noble Names, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.395 | If you know aught which does behove my knowledge | If you know ought which do's behoue my knowledge, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.396 | Thereof to be informed, imprison't not | Thereof to be inform'd, imprison't not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.397.1 | In ignorant concealment. | In ignorant concealement. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.397.2 | I may not answer. | I may not answere. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.401 | Which honour does acknowledge, whereof the least | Which Honor do's acknowledge, whereof the least |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.402 | Is not this suit of mine, that thou declare | Is not this Suit of mine, that thou declare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.1 | If not, how best to bear it. | If not, how best to beare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.407 | Since I am charged in honour, and by him | Since I am charg'd in Honor, and by him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.408 | That I think honourable. Therefore mark my counsel, | That I thinke Honorable: therefore marke my counsaile, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.421 | A savour that may strike the dullest nostril | A sauour, that may strike the dullest Nosthrill |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.432 | I know not; but I am sure 'tis safer to | I know not: but I am sure 'tis safer to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.441 | By this discovery lost. Be not uncertain, | By this discouerie lost.) Be not vncertaine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.442 | For, by the honour of my parents, I | For by the honor of my Parents, I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.444 | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.455 | He is dishonoured by a man which ever | He is dishonor'd by a man, which euer |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.459 | The gracious Queen, part of his theme, but nothing | The gracious Queene, part of his Theame; but nothing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.3.2 | No, I'll none of you. | No, Ile none of you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.7.2 | Not for because | Not for because |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.9 | Become some women best, so that there be not | Become some Women best, so that there be not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.12 | I learned it out of women's faces. Pray now, | I learn'd it out of Womens faces: pray now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.14 | Nay, that's a mock. I have seen a lady's nose | Nay, that's a mock: I haue seene a Ladies Nose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.15.1 | That has been blue, but not her eyebrows. | That ha's beene blew, but not her eye-browes. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.21 | What wisdom stirs amongst you? Come, sir, now | What wisdome stirs amongst you? Come Sir, now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.31.1 | Yond crickets shall not hear it. | Yond Crickets shall not heare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.38 | Alack, for lesser knowledge! How accursed | Alack, for lesser knowledge, how accurs'd, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.41 | And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge | And yet partake no venome: (for his knowledge |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.42 | Is not infected: but if one present | Is not infected) but if one present |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.43 | Th' abhorred ingredient to his eye, make known | Th' abhor'd Ingredient to his eye, make knowne |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.54 | Which often hath no less prevailed than so | Which often hath no lesse preuail'd, then so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.55.2 | I know't too well. | I know't too well. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.56 | (To Hermione) Give me the boy. I am glad you did not nurse him; | Giue me the Boy, I am glad you did not nurse him: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.59 | Bear the boy hence; he shall not come about her. | Beare the Boy hence, he shall not come about her, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.62.2 | But I'd say he had not, | But Il'd say he had not; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.68 | ‘ 'Tis pity she's not honest, honourable.’ | 'Tis pitty shee's not honest: Honorable; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.76 | Ere you can say she's honest. But be't known, | Ere you can say shee's honest: But be't knowne |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.83 | Which I'll not call a creature of thy place, | (Which Ile not call a Creature of thy place, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.90 | A federary with her, and one that knows | A Federarie with her, and one that knowes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.91 | What she should shame to know herself | What she should shame to know her selfe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.95.2 | No, by my life, | No (by my life) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.96 | Privy to none of this. How will this grieve you, | Priuy to none of this: how will this grieue you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.97 | When you shall come to clearer knowledge, that | When you shall come to clearer knowledge, that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.100.2 | No: if I mistake | No: if I mistake |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.102 | The centre is not big enough to bear | The Centre is not bigge enough to beare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.108 | I am not prone to weeping, as our sex | I am not prone to weeping (as our Sex |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.111 | That honourable grief lodged here which burns | That honorable Griefe lodg'd here, which burnes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.118 | My plight requires it. Do not weep, good fools: | My plight requires it. Doe not weepe (good Fooles) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.119 | There is no cause. When you shall know your mistress | There is no cause: When you shall know your Mistris |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.121 | As I come out. This action I now go on | As I come out; this Action I now goe on, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.123 | I never wished to see you sorry: now | I neuer wish'd to see you sorry, now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.136 | Than when I feel and see her no farther trust her: | Then when I feele, and see her, no farther trust her: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.140 | It is for you we speak, not for ourselves. | It is for you we speake, not for our selues: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.143 | I would lam-damn him. Be she honour-flawed, | I would Land-damne him: be she honor-flaw'd, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.146 | If this prove true, they'll pay for't. By mine honour, | If this proue true, they'l pay for't. By mine Honor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.147 | I'll geld 'em all! Fourteen they shall not see | Ile gell'd em all: fourteene they shall not see |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.1 | Should not produce fair issue. | Should not produce faire issue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.2 | Cease, no more! | Cease, no more: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.152 | As is a dead man's nose; but I do see't and feel't | As is a dead-mans nose: but I do see't, and feel't, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.155 | We need no grave to bury honesty: | We neede no graue to burie honesty, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.156 | There's not a grain of it the face to sweeten | There's not a graine of it, the face to sweeten |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.160 | To have her honour true than your suspicion, | To haue her Honor true, then your suspition |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.164 | Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodness | Cals not your Counsailes, but our naturall goodnesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.168 | We need no more of your advice. The matter, | We neede no more of your aduice: the matter, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.173 | Either thou art most ignorant by age, | Either thou art most ignorant by age, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.177 | That lacked sight only, naught for approbation | That lack'd sight onely, nought for approbation |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.184 | Cleomenes and Dion, whom you know | Cleomines and Dion, whom you know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.185 | Of stuffed sufficiency. Now from the oracle | Of stuff'd-sufficiency: Now, from the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.189 | Though I am satisfied, and need no more | Though I am satisfide, and neede no more |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.190 | Than what I know, yet shall the oracle | Then what I know, yet shall the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.199 | If the good truth were known. | If the good truth, were knowne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.2.1 | Let him have knowledge who I am. | Let him haue knowledge who I am. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.3 | No court in Europe is too good for thee: | No Court in Europe is too good for thee, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.3.2 | Now, good sir, | Now good Sir, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.4.1 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, do you not? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.6.1 | And one who much I honour. | And one, who much I honour. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.7.2 | I may not, madam: | I may not (Madam) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.10 | To lock up honesty and honour from | to locke vp honesty & honour from |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.15.2 | I pray now, call her. | I pray now call her: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.19 | Here's such ado to make no stain a stain | Heere's such a-doe, to make no staine, a staine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.29.1 | I am innocent as you.’ | I am innocent as you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.39 | Her advocate to th' loud'st. We do not know | Her Aduocate to th' lowd'st. We do not know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.41 | The silence often of pure innocence | The silence often of pure innocence |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.43 | Your honour and your goodness is so evident | Your honor, and your goodnesse is so euident, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.44 | That your free undertaking cannot miss | That your free vndertaking cannot misse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.45 | A thriving issue. There is no lady living | A thriuing yssue: there is no Lady liuing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.48 | Acquaint the Queen of your most noble offer, | Acquaint the Queene of your most noble offer, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.50 | But durst not tempt a minister of honour | But durst not tempt a minister of honour |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.53 | As boldness from my bosom, let't not be doubted | As boldnesse from my bosome, le't not be doubted |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.54.2 | Now be you blest for it! | Now be you blest for it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.57 | I know not what I shall incur to pass it, | I know not what I shall incurre, to passe it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.1 | Having no warrant. | Hauing no warrant. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.2 | You need not fear it, sir. | You neede not feare it (sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.61 | Freed and enfranchised; not a party to | Free'd, and enfranchis'd, not a partie to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.62 | The anger of the King, nor guilty of, | The anger of the King, nor guilty of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.65 | Do not you fear. Upon mine honour, I | Do not you feare: vpon mine honor, I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.1 | Nor night nor day no rest! It is but weakness | Nor night, nor day, no rest: It is but weaknesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.3 | The cause were not in being – part o'th' cause, | The cause were not in being: part o'th cause, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.12 | To see his nobleness! | To see his Noblenesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.13 | Conceiving the dishonour of his mother, | Conceyuing the dishonour of his Mother. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.18.2 | Fie, fie, no thought of him! | Fie, fie, no thought of him, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.25 | They should not laugh if I could reach them, nor | They should not laugh, if I could reach them, nor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.26.2 | You must not enter. | You must not enter. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.28 | Fear you his tyrannous passion more, alas, | Feare you his tyrannous passion more (alas) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.29 | Than the Queen's life? A gracious, innocent soul, | Then the Queenes life? A gracious innocent soule, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.30.2 | That's enough. | That's enough. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.31 | Madam, he hath not slept tonight, commanded | Madam; he hath not slept to night, commanded |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.32.1 | None should come at him. | None should come at him. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.32.2 | Not so hot, good sir. | Not so hot (good Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.36 | Nourish the cause of his awaking. I | Nourish the cause of his awaking. I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.39.2 | What noise there, ho? | Who noyse there, hoe? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.40 | No noise, my lord, but needful conference | No noyse (my Lord) but needfull conference, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.43 | I charged thee that she should not come about me. | I charg'd thee that she should not come about me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.1 | She should not visit you. | She should not visit you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.2 | What? Canst not rule her? | What? canst not rule her? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.49 | Commit me for committing honour – trust it, | Commit me, for committing honor, trust it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.50.1 | He shall not rule me. | He shall not rule me: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.50.2 | La you now, you hear. | La-you now, you heare, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.52.1 | But she'll not stumble. | But shee'l not stumble. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.68.2 | Not so: | Not so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.69 | I am as ignorant in that as you | I am as ignorant in that, as you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.70 | In so entitling me; and no less honest | In so entit'ling me: and no lesse honest |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.71 | Than you are mad; which is enough, I'll warrant, | Then you are mad: which is enough, Ile warrant |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.82.1 | I am none, by this good light! | I am none, by this good light. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.82.2 | Nor I, nor any | Nor I: nor any |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.84 | The sacred honour of himself, his queen's, | The sacred Honor of himselfe, his Queenes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.87 | For, as the case now stands, it is a curse | (For as the case now stands, it is a Curse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.88 | He cannot be compelled to't – once remove | He cannot be compell'd too't) once remoue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.92 | And now baits me! This brat is none of mine: | And now bayts me: This Brat is none of mine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.99 | And copy of the father: eye, nose, lip; | And Coppy of the Father: (Eye, Nose, Lippe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.106 | No yellow in't, lest she suspect, as he does, | No Yellow in't, least she suspect, as he do's, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.107.1 | Her children not her husband's! | Her Children, not her Husbands. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.109.1 | That wilt not stay her tongue. | That wilt not stay her Tongue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.110 | That cannot do that feat, you'll leave yourself | That cannot doe that Feat, you'le leaue your selfe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.1 | Can do no more. | Can doe no more. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.3 | I care not: | I care not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.115 | Not she which burns in't. I'll not call you tyrant; | Not she which burnes in't. Ile not call you Tyrant: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.117 | Not able to produce more accusation | (Not able to produce more accusation |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.119 | Of tyranny, and will ignoble make you, | Of Tyrannie, and will ignoble make you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.122 | Where were her life? She durst not call me so, | Where were her life? she durst not call me so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.123 | If she did know me one. Away with her! | If she did know me one. Away with her. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.124 | I pray you, do not push me, I'll be gone. | I pray you doe not push me, Ile be gone. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.134 | Even thou, and none but thou. Take it up straight!: | Euen thou, and none but thou. Take it vp straight: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.141.2 | I did not, sir. | I did not, Sir: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.142 | These lords, my noble fellows, if they please, | These Lords, my Noble Fellowes, if they please, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.144 | He is not guilty of her coming hither. | He is not guiltie of her comming hither. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.155 | And call me father? Better burn it now | And call me Father? better burne it now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.157 | It shall not neither. (To Antigonus) You, sir, come you hither: | It shall not neyther. You Sir, come you hither: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.164 | And nobleness impose – at least thus much: | And Noblenesse impose: at least thus much; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.166 | To save the innocent – anything possible. | To saue the Innocent: any thing possible. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.170 | Of any point in't shall not only be | Of any point in't, shall not onely be |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.192.1 | Another's issue. | Anothers Issue. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.11.1 | That I was nothing. | That I was nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.21 | Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! | Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.1 | This sessions, to our great grief we pronounce, | This Sessions (to our great griefe we pronounce) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.5 | Of being tyrannous, since we so openly | Of being tyrannous, since we so openly |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.23 | The testimony on my part no other | The testimonie on my part, no other |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.25 | To say ‘ Not guilty:’ mine integrity | To say, Not guiltie: mine Integritie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.29 | I doubt not then but innocence shall make | I doubt not then, but Innocence shall make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.31 | Tremble at patience. You, my lord, best know – | Tremble at Patience. You (my Lord) best know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.34 | As I am now unhappy; which is more | As I am now vnhappy; which is more |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.40 | To prate and talk for life and honour 'fore | To prate and talke for Life, and Honor, fore |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.42 | As I weigh grief, which I would spare; for honour, | As I weigh Griefe (which I would spare:) For Honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.50 | The bound of honour, or in act or will | The bound of Honor, or in act, or will |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.56.2 | That's true enough, | That's true enough, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.57 | Though 'tis a saying, sir, not due to me. | Though 'tis a saying (Sir) not due to me. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.59 | Which comes to me in name of fault I must not | Which comes to me in name of Fault, I must not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.60 | At all acknowledge. For Polixenes, | At all acknowledge. For Polixenes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.62 | I loved him as in honour he required: | I lou'd him, as in Honor he requir'd: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.65 | So and no other, as yourself commanded; | So, and no other, as your selfe commanded: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.66 | Which not to have done I think had been in me | Which, not to haue done, I thinke had been in me |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.70 | That it was yours. Now, for conspiracy, | That it was yours. Now for Conspiracie, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.71 | I know not how it tastes, though it be dished | I know not how it tastes, though it be dish'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.72 | For me to try how. All I know of it | For me to try how: All I know of it, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.75 | Wotting no more than I, are ignorant. | (Wotting no more then I) are ignorant. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.76 | You knew of his departure, as you know | You knew of his departure, as you know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.79 | You speak a language that I understand not. | You speake a Language that I vnderstand not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.87 | No father owning it – which is indeed | No Father owning it (which is indeed |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.90.1 | Look for no less than death. | Looke for no lesse then death. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.92 | To me can life be no commodity: | To me can Life be no commoditie; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.95 | But know not how it went. My second joy, | But know not how it went. My second Ioy, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.99 | The innocent milk in its most innocent mouth – | (The innocent milke in it most innocent mouth) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.105 | I have got strength of limit. Now, my liege, | I haue got strength of limit. Now (my Liege) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.108 | But yet hear this – mistake me not: no life, | But yet heare this: mistake me not: no Life, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.109 | I prize it not a straw; but for mine honour, | (I prize it not a straw) but for mine Honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.113 | 'Tis rigour and not law. Your honours all, | 'Tis Rigor, and not Law. Your Honors all, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.122 | Of pity, not revenge! | Of Pitty, not Reuenge. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.128 | You have not dared to break the holy seal, | You haue not dar'd to breake the holy Seale, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.129.1 | Nor read the secrets in't. | Nor read the Secrets in't. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.133 | innocent babe truly begotten; and the King shall live without | innocent Babe truly begotten, and the King shall liue without |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.134 | an heir, if that which is lost be not found. | an Heire, if that which is lost, be not found. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.135.1 | Now blessed be the great Apollo! | Now blessed be the great Apollo. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.138 | There is no truth at all i'th' oracle! | There is no truth at all i'th' Oracle: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.145.2 | How now there! | How now there? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.163 | Not doing it and being done. He, most humane, | Not doing it, and being done: he (most humane, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.164 | And filled with honour, to my kingly guest | And fill'd with Honor) to my Kingly Guest |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.168 | No richer than his honour. How he glisters | No richer then his Honor: How he glisters |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.183 | That thou betrayedst Polixenes 'twas nothing: | That thou betrayed'st Polixenes, 'twas nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.185 | And damnable ingrateful. Nor was't much | And damnable ingratefull:) Nor was't much. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.186 | Thou wouldst have poisoned good Camillo's honour | Thou would'st haue poyson'd good Camillo's Honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.190 | To be or none or little, though a devil | To be or none, or little; though a Deuill |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.192 | Nor is't directly laid to thee, the death | Nor is't directly layd to thee, the death |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.193 | Of the young Prince, whose honourable thoughts – | Of the young Prince, whose honorable thoughts |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.196 | Blemished his gracious dam. This is not, no, | Blemish'd his gracious Dam: this is not, no, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.200.1 | Not dropped down yet. | Not drop'd downe yet. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.201 | I say she's dead; I'll swear't. If word nor oath | I say she's dead: Ile swear't. If word, nor oath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.202 | Prevail not, go and see. If you can bring | Preuaile not, go and see: if you can bring |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.206 | Do not repent these things, for they are heavier | Do not repent these things, for they are heauier |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.208 | To nothing but despair. A thousand knees, | To nothing but dispaire. A thousand knees, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.211 | In storm perpetual, could not move the gods | In storme perpetuall, could not moue the Gods |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.213 | Thou canst not speak too much; I have deserved | Thou canst not speake too much, I haue deseru'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.214.2 | Say no more. | Say no more; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.217 | All faults I make, when I shall come to know them, | All faults I make, when I shall come to know them, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.220 | To th' noble heart. What's gone and what's past help | To th' Noble heart. What's gone, and what's past helpe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.221 | Should be past grief. Do not receive affliction | Should be past greefe: Do not receiue affliction |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.224 | Of what you should forget. Now, good my liege, | Of what you should forget. Now (good my Liege) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.228 | I'll not remember you of my own lord, | Ile not remember you of my owne Lord, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.230.1 | And I'll say nothing. | And Ile say nothing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.9.2 | Make your best haste, and go not | Make your best haste, and go not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.15 | I have heard, but not believed, the spirits o'th' dead | I haue heard (but not beleeu'd) the Spirits o'th' dead |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.19 | Sometimes her head on one side, some another: | Sometimes her head on one side, some another, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.25 | Became two spouts; the fury spent, anon | Became two spouts; the furie spent, anon |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.30 | Places remote enough are in Bohemia: | Places remote enough are in Bohemia, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.38 | This was so, and no slumber. Dreams are toys: | This was so, and no slumber: Dreames, are toyes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.50 | To loss and what may follow! Weep I cannot, | To losse, and what may follow. Weepe I cannot, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.58 | I would there were no age between ten and | I would there were no age betweene ten and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.60 | rest: for there is nothing in the between but getting | rest: for there is nothing (in the betweene) but getting |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.62 | fighting. Hark you now: would any but these boiled | fighting, hearke you now: would any but these boylde- |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.70 | pretty one. Sure, some scape. Though I am not bookish, | prettie one) sure some Scape; Though I am not bookish, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.75 | tarry till my son come: he hallowed but even now. | tarry till my sonne come: he hallow'd but euen now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.82 | But I am not to say it is a sea, for it is now the sky: | but I am not to say it is a Sea, for it is now the skie, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.83 | betwixt the firmament and it you cannot thrust a bodkin's | betwixt the Firmament and it, you cannot thrust a bodkins |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.87 | rages, how it takes up the shore – but that's not to the | rages, how it takes vp the shore, but that's not to the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.89 | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: now the ship boring | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: Now the Shippe boaring |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.90 | the moon with her mainmast, and anon swallowed with | the Moone with her maine Mast, and anon swallowed with |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.94 | said his name was Antigonus, a nobleman. But to make | said his name was Antigonus, a Nobleman: But to make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.100 | Now, now! I have not winked since I saw these | Now, now: I haue not wink'd since I saw these |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.101 | sights. The men are not yet cold under water, nor the | sights: the men are not yet cold vnder water, nor the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.102 | bear half dined on the gentleman; he's at it now. | Beare halfe din'd on the Gentleman: he's at it now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.109 | here, boy. Now bless thyself: thou met'st with things | heere boy. Now blesse thy selfe: thou met'st with things |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.121 | lucky, boy, and to be so still requires nothing but | luckie (boy) and to bee so still requires nothing but |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.3 | Now take upon me, in the name of Time, | Now take vpon me (in the name of Time) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.4 | To use my wings. Impute it not a crime | To vse my wings: Impute it not a crime |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.11 | Or what is now received. I witness to | Or what is now receiu'd. I witnesse to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.13 | To th' freshest things now reigning, and make stale | To th' freshest things now reigning, and make stale |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.15 | Now seems to it. Your patience this allowing, | Now seemes to it: your patience this allowing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.20 | Gentle spectators, that I now may be | (Gentle Spectators) that I now may be |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.23 | I now name to you; and with speed so pace | I now name to you: and with speed so pace |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.24 | To speak of Perdita, now grown in grace | To speake of Perdita, now growne in grace |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.26 | I list not prophesy; but let Time's news | I list not prophesie: but let Times newes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.27 | Be known when 'tis brought forth. A shepherd's daughter, | Be knowne when 'tis brought forth. A shepherds daughter |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.30 | If ever you have spent time worse ere now; | If euer you haue spent time worse, ere now: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.9 | is another spur to my departure. | is another spurre to my departure. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.10 | As thou lov'st me, Camillo, wipe not out the | As thou lou'st me (Camillo) wipe not out the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.11 | rest of thy services by leaving me now. The need I have | rest of thy seruices, by leauing me now: the neede I haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.12 | of thee thine own goodness hath made. Better not to | of thee, thine owne goodnesse hath made: better not to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.14 | made me businesses which none without thee can | made me Businesses, (which none (without thee) can |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.17 | done; which, if I have not enough considered – as too | done: which if I haue not enough considered (as too |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.18 | much I cannot – to be more thankful to thee shall be my | much I cannot) to bee more thankefull to thee, shall bee my |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.24 | children are even now to be afresh lamented. Say to me, | Children, are euen now to be a-fresh lamented. Say to me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.26 | are no less unhappy, their issue not being gracious, than | are no lesse vnhappy, their issue, not being gracious, then |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.30 | his happier affairs may be are to me unknown; but I | his happier affayres may be, are to me vnknowne: but I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.31 | have missingly noted he is of late much retired from | haue (missingly) noted, he is of late much retyred from |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.39 | nothing, and beyond the imagination of his neighbours, | nothing, and beyond the imagination of his neighbors, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.42 | daughter of most rare note: the report of her is extended | daughter of most rare note: the report of her is extended |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.48 | from whose simplicity I think it not uneasy to get the | from whose simplicity, I thinke it not vneasie to get the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.14 | three-pile; but now I am out of service. | three pile, but now I am out of seruice. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.28 | Gallows and knock are too powerful on the highway: | Gallowes, and Knocke, are too powerfull on the Highway. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.35 | I cannot do't without counters. Let me see: what | I cannot do't without Compters. Let mee see, what |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.40 | me four-and-twenty nosegays for the shearers, | me four and twenty Nose-gayes for the shearers |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.45 | none, that's out of my note; nutmegs, seven; a race or | none: that's out of my note: Nutmegges, seuen; a Race or |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.73 | How now? Canst stand? | How now? Canst stand? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.78 | No, good, sweet sir; no, I beseech you, sir. | No, good sweet sir: no, I beseech you sir: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.79 | I have a kinsman not past three-quarters of a mile hence, | I haue a Kinsman not past three quarters of a mile hence, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.81 | anything I want. Offer me no money, I pray you: that | anie thing I want: Offer me no money I pray you, that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.84 | A fellow, sir, that I have known to go about | A fellow (sir) that I haue knowne to goe about |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.86 | Prince. I cannot tell, good sir, for which of his virtues it | Prince: I cannot tell good sir, for which of his Vertues it |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.88 | His vices, you would say. There's no virtue | His vices you would say: there's no vertue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.91 | Vices I would say, sir. I know this man well. | Vices I would say (Sir.) I know this man well, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.104 | I must confess to you, sir, I am no fighter. | I must confesse to you (sir) I am no fighter: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.107 | How do you now? | How do you now? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.112 | No, good-faced sir; no, sweet sir. | No, good fac'd sir, no sweet sir. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.116 | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your spice. | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your Spice: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.118 | not this cheat bring out another, and the shearers prove | not this Cheat bring out another, and the sheerers proue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.2 | Does give a life: no shepherdess, but Flora | Do's giue a life: no Shepherdesse, but Flora |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.6 | To chide at your extremes it not becomes me – | To chide at your extreames, it not becomes me: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.16.2 | Now Jove afford you cause! | Now Ioue affoord you cause: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.18 | Hath not been used to fear. Even now I tremble | Hath not beene vs'd to feare:) euen now I tremble |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.21 | How would he look to see his work, so noble, | How would he looke, to see his worke, so noble, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.25 | Nothing but jollity. The gods themselves, | Nothing but iollity: the Goddes themselues |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.31 | As I seem now. Their transformations | As I seeme now. Their transformations, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.33 | Nor in a way so chaste, since my desires | Nor in a way so chaste: since my desires |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.34 | Run not before mine honour, nor my lusts | Run not before mine honor: nor my Lusts |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.36 | Your resolution cannot hold when 'tis | Your resolution cannot hold, when 'tis |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.41 | With these forced thoughts, I prithee, darken not | With these forc'd thoughts, I prethee darken not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.43 | Or not my father's. For I cannot be | Or not my Fathers. For I cannot be |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.44 | Mine own, nor anything to any, if | Mine owne, nor any thing to any, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.45 | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.46 | Though destiny say no. Be merry, gentle; | Though destiny say no. Be merry (Gentle) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.58 | Would sing her song and dance her turn; now here, | Would sing her song, and dance her turne: now heere |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.59 | At upper end o'th' table, now i'th' middle; | At vpper end o'th Table; now, i'th middle: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.63 | As if you were a feasted one and not | As if you were a feasted one: and not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.65 | These unknown friends to's welcome, for it is | These vnknowne friends to's welcome, for it is |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.66 | A way to make us better friends, more known. | A way to make vs better Friends, more knowne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.80 | Not yet on summer's death nor on the birth | Not yet on summers death, nor on the birth |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.84 | Our rustic garden's barren, and I care not | Our rusticke Gardens barren, and I care not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.89 | Yet Nature is made better by no mean | Yet Nature is made better by no meane, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.95 | By bud of nobler race. This is an art | By bud of Nobler race. This is an Art |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.1 | And do not call them bastards. | And do not call them bastards. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.2 | I'll not put | Ile not put |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.101 | No more than, were I painted, I would wish | No more then were I painted, I would wish |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.112.1 | Would blow you through and through. (To Florizel) | Would blow you through and through. Now my fairst Friend, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.117 | For the flowers now that, frighted, thou let'st fall | For the Flowres now, that (frighted) thou let'st fall |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.121 | But sweeter than the lids of Juno's eyes | But sweeter then the lids of Iuno's eyes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.130 | No, like a bank for Love to lie and play on, | No, like a banke, for Loue to lye, and play on: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.131 | Not like a corse; or if, not to be buried, | Not like a Coarse: or if: not to be buried, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.142 | Nothing but that – move still, still so, | Nothing but that: moue still, still so: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.143 | And own no other function. Each your doing, | And owne no other Function. Each your doing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.157 | Ran on the greensward: nothing she does or seems | Ran on the greene-sord: Nothing she do's, or seemes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.159.1 | Too noble for this place. | Too Noble for this place. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.165 | Now, in good time! | Now in good time. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.166 | Not a word, a word: we stand upon our manners. | Not a word, a word, we stand vpon our manners, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.177 | I think there is not half a kiss to choose | I thinke there is not halfe a kisse to choose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.178.1 | Who loves another best. | Who loues another best. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.182 | Which he not dreams of. | Which he not dreames of. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.185 | pipe; no, the bagpipe could not move you. He sings | Pipe: no, the Bag-pipe could not moue you: hee singes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.194 | no milliner can so fit his customers with gloves. He has | No Milliner can so fit his customers with Gloues: he has |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.200 | maid to answer, ‘ Whoop, do me no harm, good man ’; | maid to answere, Whoop, doe me no harme good man: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.201 | puts him off, slights him, with ‘ Whoop, do me no harm, | put's him off, slights him, with Whoop, doe mee no harme |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.215 | Forewarn him that he use no scurrilous words | Forewarne him, that he vse no scurrilous words |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.220 | Lawn as white as driven snow; | Lawne as white as driuen Snow, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.223 | Masks for faces, and for noses; | Maskes for faces, and for noses: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.232 | If I were not in love with Mopsa, thou shouldst | If I were not in loue with Mopsa, thou shouldst |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.233 | take no money of me; but being enthralled as I am, it | take no money of me, but being enthrall'd as I am, it |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.236 | come not too late now. | come not too late now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.244 | Is there not milking-time, when you are going to bed, or | Is there not milking-time? When you are going to bed? Or |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.247 | whisp'ring. Clamour your tongues, and not a word more. | whispring: clamor your tongues, and not a word more. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.250 | Have I not told thee how I was cozened by the | Haue I not told thee how I was cozen'd by the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.254 | Fear not thou, man; thou shalt lose nothing here. | Feare not thou man, thou shalt lose nothing here |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.258 | Pray now, buy some. I love a ballad in print a-life, | Pray now buy some: I loue a ballet in print, a life, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.270 | Pray you now, buy it. | 'Pray you now buy it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.272 | we'll buy the other things anon. | Wee'l buy the other things anon. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.273 | Here's another ballad, of a fish that appeared | Here's another ballad of a Fish, that appeared |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.278 | not exchange flesh with one that loved her. The ballad | not exchange flesh with one that lou'd her: The Ballad |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.283 | Lay it by too. Another. | Lay it by too; another. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.293 | I can bear my part: you must know 'tis my | I can beare my part, you must know 'tis my |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.296 | Where it fits not you to know. | Where it fits not you to know. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.307 | We'll have this song out anon by ourselves: my | Wee'l haue this song out anon by our selues: My |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.308 | father and the gentlemen are in sad talk, and we'll not | Father, and the Gent. are in sad talke, & wee'll not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.326 | is a gallimaufry of gambols, because they are not in't; | is a gally-maufrey of Gambols, because they are not in't: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.327 | but they themselves are o'th' mind, if it be not too rough | but they themselues are o'th' minde (if it bee not too rough |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.328 | for some that know little but bowling it will please | for some, that know little but bowling) it will please |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.330 | Away! We'll none on't: here has been too | Away: Wee'l none on't; heere has beene too |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.331 | much homely foolery already. I know, sir, we weary you. | much homely foolery already. I know (Sir) wee wearie you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.335 | hath danced before the King; and not the worst of the | hath danc'd before the King: and not the worst of the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.338 | pleased, let them come in; but quickly now. | pleas'd, let them come in: but quickly now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.340 | O, father, you'll know more of that hereafter. | O Father, you'l know more of that heereafter: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.341 | (To Camillo) Is it not too far gone? 'Tis time to part them. | Is it not too farre gone? 'Tis time to part them, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.342 | He's simple and tells much. (To Florizel) How now, fair shepherd! | He's simple, and tels much. How now (faire shepheard) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.349 | And nothing marted with him. If your lass | And nothing marted with him. If your Lasse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.353.2 | Old sir, I know | Old Sir, I know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.354 | She prizes not such trifles as these are: | She prizes not such trifles as these are: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.357 | But not delivered. O, hear me breathe my life | But not deliuer'd. O heare me breath my life |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.361 | Or Ethiopian's tooth, or the fanned snow that's bolted | Or Ethyopians tooth, or the fan'd snow, that's bolted |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.362.1 | By th' northern blasts twice o'er – | By th' Northerne blasts, twice ore. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.371 | That ever made eye swerve, had force and knowledge | That euer made eye swerue, had force and knowledge |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.372 | More than was ever man's, I would not prize them | More then was euer mans, I would not prize them |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.377.2 | I cannot speak | I cannot speake |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.378 | So well, nothing so well; no, nor mean better. | So well, (nothing so well) no, nor meane better |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.381 | And, friends unknown, you shall bear witness to't. | And friends vnknowne, you shall beare witnesse to't: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.386 | Enough then for your wonder. But come on: | Enough then for your wonder: but come-on, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.390.1 | Knows he of this? | Knowes he of this? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.390.2 | He neither does nor shall. | He neither do's, nor shall. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.394 | Is not your father grown incapable | Is not your Father growne incapeable |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.395 | Of reasonable affairs? Is he not stupid | Of reasonable affayres? Is he not stupid |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.397 | Know man from man? Dispute his own estate? | Know man, from man? Dispute his owne estate? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.398 | Lies he not bedrid? And again does nothing | Lies he not bed-rid? And againe, do's nothing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.399.2 | No, good sir; | No good Sir: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.405 | The father, all whose joy is nothing else | The Father (all whose ioy is nothing else |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.409 | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.410.2 | Let him know't. | Let him know't. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.1 | He shall not. | He shall not. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.3 | No, he must not. | No, he must not. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.412 | Let him, my son: he shall not need to grieve | Let him (my sonne) he shall not need to greeue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.413.1 | At knowing of thy choice. | At knowing of thy choice. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.413.2 | Come, come, he must not. | Come, come, he must not: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.415 | Whom son I dare not call: thou art too base | Whom sonne I dare not call: Thou art too base |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.416 | To be acknowledged. Thou a sceptre's heir, | To be acknowledge. Thou a Scepters heire, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.420 | Of excellent witchcraft, who of force must know | Of excellent Witchcraft, whom of force must know |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.424 | If I may ever know thou dost but sigh | If I may euer know thou dost but sigh, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.425 | That thou no more shalt see this knack – as never | That thou no more shalt neuer see this knacke (as neuer |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.427 | Not hold thee of our blood, no, not our kin, | Not hold thee of our blood, no not our Kin, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.432 | Worthy enough a herdsman – yea, him too, | Worthy enough a Heardsman: yea him too, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.433 | That makes himself, but for our honour therein, | That makes himselfe (but for our Honor therein) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.439 | I was not much afeard; for once or twice | I was not much a-fear'd: for once, or twice |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.442 | Hides not his visage from our cottage, but | Hides not his visage from our Cottage, but |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.446 | Being now awake, I'll queen it no inch farther, | Being now awake, Ile Queene it no inch farther, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.447.2 | Why, how now, father! | Why how now Father, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.448.2 | I cannot speak nor think, | I cannot speake, nor thinke, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.449 | Nor dare to know that which I know. (To Florizel) O sir! | Nor dare to know, that which I know: O Sir, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.453 | To lie close by his honest bones; but now | To lye close by his honest bones; but now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.455 | Where no priest shovels in dust. (To Perdita) O cursed wretch, | Where no Priest shouels-in dust. Oh cursed wretch, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.460 | I am but sorry, not afeard; delayed, | I am but sorry, not affear'd: delaid, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.461 | But nothing altered: what I was I am; | But nothing altred: What I was, I am: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.464 | You know your father's temper. At this time | You know my Fathers temper: at this time |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.466 | You do not purpose to him – and as hardly | You do not purpose to him:) and as hardly |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.1 | Come not before him. | Come not before him. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.2 | I not purpose it. | I not purpose it: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.1 | But till 'twere known! | But till 'twer knowne? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.2 | It cannot fail but by | It cannot faile, but by |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.481 | If not, my senses, better pleased with madness, | If not, my sences better pleas'd with madnesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.485 | Not for Bohemia, nor the pomp that may | Not for Bohemia, nor the pompe that may |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.488 | In unknown fathoms, will I break my oath | In vnknowne fadomes, will I breake my oath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.490 | As you've e'er been my father's honoured friend, | As you haue euer bin my Fathers honour'd friend, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.491 | When he shall miss me – as, in faith, I mean not | When he shall misse me, as (in faith I meane not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.494 | Tug for the time to come. This you may know, | Tug for the time to come. This you may know, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.496 | With her who here I cannot hold on shore; | With her, who heere I cannot hold on shore: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.498 | A vessel rides fast by, but not prepared | A Vessell rides fast by, but not prepar'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.500 | Shall nothing benefit your knowledge, nor | Shall nothing benefit your knowledge, nor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.505 | Resolved for flight. Now were I happy if | Resolu'd for flight: Now were I happy if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.507 | Save him from danger, do him love and honour, | Saue him from danger, do him loue and honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.510.2 | Now, good Camillo, | Now good Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.514.2 | Very nobly | Very nobly |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.516 | To speak your deeds, not little of his care | To speake your deeds: not little of his care |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.522 | May suffer alteration, on mine honour, | May suffer alteration. On mine honor, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.526 | There's no disjunction to be made but by – | There's no disiunction to be made, but by |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.534.2 | Not any yet: | Not any yet: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.557 | Things known betwixt us three – I'll write you down, | Things knowne betwixt vs three, Ile write you downe, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.559 | What you must say: that he shall not perceive | What you must say: that he shall not perceiue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.565 | To miseries enough: no hope to help you, | To Miseries enough: no hope to helpe you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.566 | But as you shake off one to take another; | But as you shake off one, to take another: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.567 | Nothing so certain as your anchors, who | Nothing so certaine, as your Anchors, who |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.569 | Where you'll be loath to be. Besides, you know | Where you'le be loth to be: besides you know, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.574.1 | But not take in the mind. | But not take-in the Mind. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.575 | There shall not at your father's house these seven years | There shall not, at your Fathers House, these seuen yeeres |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.576.1 | Be born another such. | Be borne another such. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.578.2 | I cannot say 'tis pity | I cannot say, 'tis pitty |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.583 | Preserver of my father, now of me, | Preseruer of my Father, now of me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.585 | We are not furnished like Bohemia's son, | We are not furnish'd like Bohemia's Sonne, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.586.1 | Nor shall appear in Sicilia. | Nor shall appeare in Sicilia. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.587 | Fear none of this. I think you know my fortunes | Feare none of this: I thinke you know my fortunes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.591 | That you may know you shall not want, one word. | That you may know you shall not want: one word. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.594 | all my trumpery: not a counterfeit stone, not a ribbon, | all my Tromperie: not a counterfeit Stone, not a Ribbon, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.603 | that he would not stir his pettitoes till he had both tune | that hee would not stirre his Petty-toes, till he had bothTune |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.606 | pinched a placket, it was senseless; 'twas nothing to | pinch'd a Placket, it was sence-lesse; 'twas nothing to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.608 | that hung in chains. No hearing, no feeling, but my sir's | that hung in Chaynes: no hearing, no feeling, but my Sirs |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.609 | song, and admiring the nothing of it. So that in this time | Song, and admiring the Nothing of it. So that in this time |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.611 | purses; and had not the old man come in with a hubbub | Purses: And had not the old-man come in with a Whoo-bub |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.613 | choughs from the chaff, I had not left a purse alive in | Chowghes from the Chaffe, I had not left a Purse aliue in |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.621 | Nothing may give us aid. | Nothing may giue vs aide. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.622 | If they have overheard me now – | If they haue ouer-heard me now: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.624 | How now, good fellow! Why shak'st thou so? | How now (good Fellow) / Why shak'st thou so? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.625 | Fear not, man: here's no harm intended to thee. | Feare not (man) / Here's no harme intended to thee. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.634 | I am a poor fellow, sir. (Aside) I know ye | I am a poore Fellow, Sir: (I know ye |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.635 | well enough. | well enough.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.641 | Indeed, I have had earnest, but I cannot | Indeed I haue had Earnest, but I cannot |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.652.2 | No remedy. | No remedie: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.653.2 | Should I now meet my father, | Should I now meet my Father, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.1 | He would not call me son. | He would not call me Sonne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.2 | Nay, you shall have no hat. | Nay, you shall haue no Hat: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.668 | for a cutpurse; a good nose is requisite also, to smell out | for a Cut-purse; a good Nose is requisite also, to smell out |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.676 | acquaint the King withal, I would not do't. I hold it the | acquaint the King withall, I would not do't: I hold it the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.682 | See, see, what a man you are now! There is no | See, see: what a man you are now? there is no |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.684 | none of your flesh and blood. | none of your flesh and blood. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.688 | She being none of your flesh and blood, your | She being none of your flesh and blood, your |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.689 | flesh and blood has not offended the King; and so your | flesh and blood ha's not offended the King, and so your |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.690 | flesh and blood is not to be punished by him. Show | flesh and blood is not to be punish'd by him. Shew |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.695 | his son's pranks too; who, I may say, is no honest man, | his Sonnes prancks too; who, I may say, is no honest man, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.696 | neither to his father nor to me, to go about to make me | neither to his Father, nor to me, to goe about to make me |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.700 | the dearer by I know not how much an ounce. | the dearer, by I know how much an ounce. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.704 | I know not what impediment this | I know not what impediment this |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.707 | Though I am not naturally honest, I | Though I am not naturally honest, I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.710 | How now, rustics! Whither are you bound? | How now (Rustiques) whither are you bound? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.715 | anything that is fitting to be known, discover. | any thing that is fitting to be knowne, discouer? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.718 | no lying: it becomes none but tradesmen, and they often | no lying; it becomes none but Trades-men, and they often |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.720 | stamped coin, not stabbing steel; therefore they do not | stamped Coyne, not stabbing Steele, therefore they doe not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.723 | you had not taken yourself with the manner. | you had not taken your selfe with the manner. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.725 | Whether it like me or no, I am a courtier. | Whether it like me, or no, I am a Courtier. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.726 | Seest thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings? | Seest thou not the ayre of the Court, in these enfoldings? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.727 | Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court? | Hath not my gate in it, the measure of the Court? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.728 | Receives not thy nose court-odour from me? Reflect I not | Receiues not thy Nose Court-Odour from me? Reflect I not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.731 | therefore no courtier? I am courtier cap-a-pe; and one | therefore no Courtier? I am Courtier Cap-a-pe; and one |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.736 | I know not, an't like you. | I know not (and't like you.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.738 | you have none. | you haue none. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.739 | None, sir; I have no pheasant, cock nor hen. | None, Sir: I haue no Pheazant Cock, nor Hen. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.740 | How blessed are we that are not simple men! | How blessed are we, that are not simple men? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.743 | This cannot be but a great | This cannot be but a great |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.745 | His garments are rich, but he wears them not | His Garments are rich, but he weares them not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.747 | He seems to be the more noble in being | He seemes to be the more Noble, in being |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.748 | fantastical. A great man, I'll warrant. I know by the picking | fantasticall: A great man, Ile warrant; I know by the picking |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.753 | box, which none must know but the King; and which he | Box, which none must know but the King, and which hee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.754 | shall know within this hour, if I may come to th' speech | shall know within this houre, if I may come to th' speech |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.758 | The King is not at the palace; he is gone | The King is not at the Pallace, he is gone |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.761 | must know the King is full of grief. | must know the King is full of griefe. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.764 | If that shepherd be not in hand-fast, let him | If that Shepheard be not in hand-fast, let him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.768 | Not he alone shall suffer what wit can make | Not hee alone shall suffer what Wit can make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.780 | then, 'nointed over with honey, set on the head of a | then 'noynted ouer with Honey, set on the head of a |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.784 | hottest day prognostication proclaims, shall he be set | hotest day Prognostication proclaymes) shall he be set |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.797 | bear, yet he is oft led by the nose with gold. Show the | Beare, yet hee is oft led by the Nose with Gold: shew the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.798 | inside of your purse to the outside of his hand, and no | in-side of your Purse to the out-side of his hand, and no |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.809 | one, I hope I shall not be flayed out of it. | one, I hope I shall not be flayd out of it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.814 | know 'tis none of your daughter, nor my sister; we are | know 'tis none of your Daughter, nor my Sister: wee are |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.826 | would not suffer me: she drops booties in my mouth. I | would not suffer mee: shee drops Booties in my mouth. I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.827 | am courted now with a double occasion: gold, and a | am courted now with a double occasion: (Gold, and a |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.829 | knows how that may turn back to my advancement? I | knowes how that may turne backe to my aduancement?) I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.832 | complaint they have to the King concerns him nothing, | Complaint they haue to the King, concernes him nothing, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.1 | Sir, you have done enough, and have performed | Sir, you haue done enough, and haue perform'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.2 | A saint-like sorrow. No fault could you make | A Saint-like Sorrow: No fault could you make, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.3 | Which you have not redeemed; indeed, paid down | Which you haue not redeem'd; indeed pay'd downe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.7 | Her and her virtues, I cannot forget | Her, and her Vertues, I cannot forget |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.19 | Upon thy tongue as in my thought. Now, good now, | Vpon thy Tongue, as in my Thought. Now, good now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.20.2 | Not at all, good lady. | Not at all, good Lady: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.24.2 | If you would not so, | If you would not so, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.25 | You pity not the state, nor the remembrance | You pitty not the State, nor the Remembrance |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.34.2 | There is none worthy, | There is none worthy, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.37 | For has not the divine Apollo said, | For ha's not the Diuine Apollo said? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.38 | Is't not the tenor of his oracle, | Is't not the tenor of his Oracle, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.39 | That King Leontes shall not have an heir | That King Leontes shall not haue an Heire, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.51 | I know, in honour, O that ever I | I know in honor: O, that euer I |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.52 | Had squared me to thy counsel! Then even now | Had squar'd me to thy councell: then, euen now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.56 | No more such wives, therefore no wife: one worse, | No more such Wiues, therefore no Wife: one worse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.59 | Where we offenders move, appear soul-vexed, | (Where we Offendors now appeare) Soule-vext, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.68 | And all eyes else dead coals! Fear thou no wife; | And all eyes else, dead coales: feare thou no Wife; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.1 | I'll have no wife, Paulina. | Ile haue no Wife, Paulina. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.73.2 | Unless another, | Vnlesse another, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.78 | To choose you a queen: she shall not be so young | To chuse you a Queene: she shall not be so young |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.82.1 | We shall not marry till thou bid'st us. | We shall not marry, till thou bidst vs. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.88.2 | What with him? He comes not | What with him? he comes not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.91 | 'Tis not a visitation framed, but forced | 'Tis not a Visitation fram'd, but forc'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.98 | Give way to what's seen now. (To the Gentleman) Sir, you yourself | Giue way to what's seene now. Sir, you your selfe |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.99 | Have said and writ so – but your writing now | Haue said, and writ so; but your writing now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.100 | Is colder than that theme – she had not been, | Is colder then that Theame: she had not beene, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.101 | Nor was not to be, equalled; thus your verse | Nor was not to be equall'd, thus your Verse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.109.2 | How? Not women! | How? not women? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.113 | Yourself, assisted with your honoured friends, | Your selfe (assisted with your honor'd Friends) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.117 | Well with this lord: there was not full a month | Well with this Lord; there was not full a moneth |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.118.2 | Prithee, no more! Cease! Thou know'st | 'Prethee no more; cease: thou know'st |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.154 | To greet a man not worth her pains, much less | To greet a man, not worth her paines; much lesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.157 | That noble, honoured lord, is feared and loved? | That Noble honor'd Lord, is fear'd, and lou'd? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.165 | Not only my success in Libya, sir, | Not onely my successe in Libia (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.172 | For which the heavens, taking angry note, | For which, the Heauens (taking angry note) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.176 | Might I a son and daughter now have looked on, | Might I a Sonne and Daughter now haue look'd on, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.177.2 | Most noble sir, | Most Noble Sir, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.179 | Were not the proof so nigh. Please you, great sir, | Were not the proofe so nigh. Please you (great Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.185 | Here in your city: I now came from him. | Here, in your Citie: I now came from him. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.193 | Whose honour and whose honesty till now | Whose honor, and whose honestie till now, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.196 | Camillo, sir; I spake with him; who now | Camillo (Sir:) I spake with him: who now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.204 | We are not, sir, nor are we like to be. | We are not (Sir) nor are we like to be: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.213 | Your choice is not so rich in worth as beauty, | Your Choice is not so rich in Worth, as Beautie, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.216 | Should chase us, with my father, power no jot | Should chase vs, with my Father; powre no iot |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.218 | Remember since you owed no more to Time | Remember, since you ow'd no more to Time |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.219 | Than I do now. With thought of such affections | Then I doe now: with thought of such Affections, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.224 | Your eye hath too much youth in't. Not a month | Your eye hath too much youth in't: not a moneth |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.226.1 | Than what you look on now. | Then what you looke on now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.229 | Your honour not o'erthrown by your desires, | Your Honor not o're-throwne by your desires, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.231 | I now go toward him. Therefore follow me, | I now goe toward him: therefore follow me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.8 | I would most gladly know the issue of it. | I would most gladly know the issue of it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.11 | Camillo were very notes of admiration. They seemed | Camillo, were very Notes of admiration: they seem'd |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.12 | almost, with staring on one another, to tear the cases of | almost, with staring on one another, to teare the Cases of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.15 | heard of a world ransomed, or one destroyed. A notable | heard of a World ransom'd, or one destroyed: a notable |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20.1 | Enter another Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20 | Here comes a gentleman that haply knows more. The | Here comes a Gentleman, that happily knowes more: The |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.22 | Nothing but bonfires. The oracle | Nothing but Bon-fires: the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.25 | cannot be able to express it. | cannot be able to expresse it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.26.1 | Enter a third Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.27 | you more. How goes it now, sir? This news, which is | you more. How goes it now (Sir.) This Newes (which is |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.34 | letters of Antigonus found with it, which they know to | Letters of Antigonus found with it, which they know to |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.36 | of the mother; the affection of nobleness which | of the Mother: the Affection of Noblenesse, which |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.40 | No. | No. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.42 | was to be seen, cannot be spoken of. There might you | was to bee seene, cannot bee spoken of. There might you |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.43 | have beheld one joy crown another, so and in such | haue beheld one Ioy crowne another, so and in such |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.47 | distraction that they were to be known by garment, not | distraction, that they were to be knowne by Garment, not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.49 | for joy of his found daughter, as if that joy were now | for ioy of his found Daughter; as if that Ioy were now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.53 | her; now he thanks the old shepherd, which stands by | her. Now he thanks the old Shepheard (which stands by, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.55 | never heard of such another encounter, which lames | neuer heard of such another Encounter; which lames |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.60 | have matter to rehearse, though credit be asleep and not | haue matter to rehearse, though Credit be asleepe, and not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.62 | avouches the shepherd's son, who has not only his | auouches the Shepheards Sonne; who ha's not onely his |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.63 | innocence, which seems much, to justify him, but a | Innocence (which seemes much) to iustifie him, but a |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.64 | handkerchief and rings of his that Paulina knows. | Hand-kerchief and Rings of his, that Paulina knowes. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.70 | even then lost when it was found. But O, the noble | euen then lost, when it was found. But oh the Noble |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.73 | husband, another elevated that the oracle was fulfilled. | Husband, another eleuated, that the Oracle was fulfill'd: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.76 | she might no more be in danger of losing. | shee might no more be in danger of loosing. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.82 | though not the fish – was when at the relation of the | though not the Fish) was, when at the Relation of the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.86 | of dolour to another, she did, with an ‘ Alas!’, I would | of dolour to another) shee did (with an Alas) I would |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.92 | No: the Princess, hearing of her | No: The Princesse hearing of her |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.94 | piece many years in doing and now newly performed by | Peece many yeeres in doing, and now newly perform'd, by |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.95 | that rare Italian master, Julio Romano, who, had he | that rare Italian Master, Iulio Romano, who (had he |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.110 | knowledge. Let's along. | Knowledge. Let's along. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.111 | Now, had I not the dash of my former life | Now (had I not the dash of my former life |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.114 | heard them talk of a fardel and I know not what: but he | heard them talke of a Farthell, and I know not what: but he |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.120 | secret, it would not have relished among my other | Secret, it would not haue rellish'd among my other |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.127 | me this other day because I was no gentleman born. | mee this other day, because I was no Gentleman borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.128 | See you these clothes? Say you see them not and think | See you these Clothes? say you see them not, and thinke |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.129 | me still no gentleman born. You were best say these | me still no Gentleman borne: You were best say these |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.130 | robes are not gentlemen born. Give me the lie, do, and | Robes are not Gentlemen borne. Giue me the Lye: doe: and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.131 | try whether I am not now a gentleman born. | try whether I am not now a Gentleman borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.132 | I know you are now, sir, a gentleman born. | I know you are now (Sir) a Gentleman borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.148 | Prithee, son, do: for we must be gentle, now | 'Prethee Sonne doe: for we must be gentle, now |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.154 | You may say it, but not swear it. | You may say it, but not sweare it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.155 | Not swear it, now I am a gentleman? Let boors | Not sweare it, now I am a Gentleman? Let Boores |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.161 | wilt not be drunk; but I know thou art no tall fellow of | wilt not be drunke: but I know thou art no tall Fellow of |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.165 | Ay, by any means prove a tall fellow. If I do not | I, by any meanes proue a tall Fellow: if I do not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.166 | wonder how thou dar'st venture to be drunk, not being | wonder, how thou dar'st venture to be drunke, not being |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.167 | a tall fellow, trust me not. Hark, the kings and the | a tall Fellow, trust me not. Harke, the Kings and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.3 | I did not well, I meant well. All my services | I did not well, I meant well: all my Seruices |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.9 | We honour you with trouble. But we came | We honor you with trouble: but we came |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.11 | Have we passed through, not without much content | Haue we pass'd through, not without much content |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.12 | In many singularities; but we saw not | In many singularities; but we saw not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.23.1 | Comes it not something near? | Comes it not something neere? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.27 | In thy not chiding, for she was as tender | In thy not chiding: for she was as tender |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29 | Hermione was not so much wrinkled, nothing | Hermione was not so much wrinckled, nothing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29.2 | O, not by much! | Oh, not by much. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.32.1 | As she lived now. | As she liu'd now. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.32.2 | As now she might have done, | As now she might haue done, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.34 | Now piercing to my soul. O, thus she stood, | Now piercing to my Soule. Oh, thus she stood, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.36 | As now it coldly stands – when first I wooed her! | As now it coldly stands) when first I woo'd her. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.37 | I am ashamed. Does not the stone rebuke me | I am asham'd: Do's not the Stone rebuke me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.43 | And do not say 'tis superstition, that | And doe not say 'tis Superstition, that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.48 | Not dry. | Not dry. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.50 | Which sixteen winters cannot blow away, | Which sixteene Winters cannot blow away, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.52 | Did ever so long live; no sorrow | Did euer so long liue; no Sorrow, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.1 | I'd not have showed it. | Il'd not haue shew'd it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.2 | Do not draw the curtain. | Doe not draw the Curtaine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.60 | No longer shall you gaze on't, lest your fancy | No longer shall you gaze on't, least your Fancie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.61.1 | May think anon it moves. | May thinke anon, it moues. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.64 | Would you not deem it breathed, and that those veins | Would you not deeme it breath'd? and that those veines |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.70.1 | He'll think anon it lives. | Hee'le thinke anon it liues. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.72 | No settled senses of the world can match | No setled Sences of the World can match |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.79 | Could ever yet cut breath? Let no man mock me, | Could euer yet cut breath? Let no man mock me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.84.1 | No, not these twenty years. | No: not these twentie yeeres. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.98.1 | No foot shall stir. | No foot shall stirre. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.99 | 'Tis time: descend; be stone no more; approach; | 'Tis time: descend: be Stone no more: approach: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.104 | Start not: her actions shall be holy as | Start not: her Actions shall be holy, as |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.105 | You hear my spell is lawful. (To Leontes) Do not shun her | You heare my Spell is lawfull: doe not shun her, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.108 | When she was young you wooed her: now, in age, | When she was young, you woo'd her: now, in age, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.118 | Though yet she speak not. Mark a little while. | Though yet she speake not. Marke a little while: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.126 | Knowing by Paulina that the oracle | Knowing by Paulina, that the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.128.2 | There's time enough for that, | There's time enough for that, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.141 | A prayer upon her grave. I'll not seek far – | A prayer vpon her graue. Ile not seeke farre |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.142 | For him, I partly know his mind – to find thee | (For him, I partly know his minde) to finde thee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.143 | An honourable husband. Come, Camillo, | An honourable husband. Come Camillo, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.145 | Is richly noted, and here justified | Is richly noted: and heere iustified |